30.12.2006 EN Official Journal of the European Union L 396/1 
 I 
(Acts whose publication is obligatory) 
REGULATION (EC) No 1907/2006 OF THE EUROPEAN PARLIAMENT 
AND OF THE COUNCIL 
of 18 December 2006 
concerning the Registration, Evaluation, Authorisation and 
Restriction of Chemicals (REACH), esta blishing a European Chemicals Agency, 
amending Directive 1999/45/EC and repeali ng Council Regulation (EEC) No 793/93 
and Commission Regulation (EC) No 1488/94 as well as 
Council Directive 76/769/EEC and Commission Directives 91/155/EEC, 
93/67/EEC, 93/105/EC and 2000/21/EC 
THE EUROPEAN PARLIAMENT AND THE CO UNCIL OF THE EUROPEAN UNION, 
Having regard to the Treaty establishing the Eu ropean Community, and in  particular Article 95 
thereof, 
Having regard to the proposal from the Commission, Having regard to the opinion of the Eu ropean Economic and Social Committee
1, 
Having regard to the opinion of  the Committee of the Regions2, 
Acting in accordance with the procedure laid down in Article 251 of the Treaty1, 
                                                 
1 OJ C 112, 30.4.2004, p. 92 and OJ C 294, 25.11.2005, p. 38. 
2 OJ C 164, 5.7.2005, p. 78. 
L 396/2 EN Official Journal of the European Union 30.12.2006 
 Whereas: 
(1) This Regulation should ensure a high le vel of protection of human health and the 
environment as well as the free movement of su bstances, on their own, in preparations and 
in articles, while enhancing competitiveness and innovation. This Regulation should also 
promote the development of alternative methods for the assessment of hazards of substances. 
(2) The efficient functioning of the internal  market for substances can be achieved only 
if requirements for substances do not di ffer significantly from Member State to 
Member State. 
(3) A high level of human hea lth and environmental protecti on should be ensured in the 
approximation of legislation on substances, with the goal of achieving sustainable 
development. That legislation should be a pplied in a non-discriminatory manner whether 
substances are traded on the internal market  or internationally in accordance with the 
Community's international commitments. 
(4) Pursuant to the implementation plan a dopted on 4 September 2002 at the Johannesburg 
World Summit on sustainable development, the European Union is aiming to achieve that, 
by 2020, chemicals are produced and used in wa ys that lead to the minimisation of 
significant adverse effects on human  health and the environment. 
                                                                                                                                                                 
 
1 Opinion of the European Parliament of 17 November 2005 (not yet published in the 
Official Journal), Council Common Pos ition of 27 June 2006 (OJ C 276E, 14.11.2006, p. 1) 
and Position of the European Parliament of 13 December 2006 (not  yet published in the 
Official Journal). Council Decision of 18 December 2006. 
30.12.2006 EN Official Journal of the European Union L 396/3 
 (5) This Regulation should apply without prej udice to Community workplace and environment 
legislation. 
(6) This Regulation should contri bute to fulfilment of the Strate gic Approach to International 
Chemical Management (SAICM) adopted on 6 February 2006 in Dubai. 
(7) To preserve the integrity of the internal ma rket and to ensure a hi gh level of protection for 
human health, especially the health of worker s, and the environment, it is necessary to 
ensure that manufacturing of substances in the Community complies with Community law, 
even if those substances are exported. 
(8) Special account should be taken of the poten tial impact of this Regulation on small- and 
medium-sized enterprises (SME s) and the need to avoid an y discrimination against them. 
L 396/4 EN Official Journal of the European Union 30.12.2006 
 (9) The assessment of the operat ion of the four main legal in struments governing chemicals in 
the Community, i.e. Council Directive 67/ 548/EEC of 27 June 1967 on the approximation 
of the laws, regulations and administrativ e provisions relating to  the classification, 
packaging and labelling of dangerous substances1, Council Directive 76/769/EEC of 
27 July 1976 on the approximation of the laws , regulations and administrative provisions 
of the Member States relating to restrictions  on the marketing and use of certain dangerous 
substances and preparations2, Directive 1999/45/EC of the European Parliament and of the 
Council of 31 May 1999 concerning the approxi mation of the laws, regulations and 
administrative provisions of the Member States  relating to the classi fication, packaging and 
labelling of dangerous preparations3 and Council Regulation (EEC) No 793/93 of 
23 March 1993 on the evaluation and contro l of the risks of existing substances4, identified 
a number of problems in the functioning of Co mmunity legislation on chemicals, resulting 
in disparities between the laws, regulations a nd administrative provisions  in Member States 
directly affecting the functioning of the internal  market in this field, and the need to do 
more to protect public health and the envi ronment in accordance with the precautionary 
principle. 
                                                 
1 OJ 196, 16.8.1967, p. 1. Directive as last am ended by Commission Directive 2004/73/EC 
(OJ L 152, 30.4.2004, p. 1). Corrected in OJ L 216, 16.6.2004, p. 3. 
2 OJ L 262, 27.9.1976, p. 201. Directive as last am ended by Directive 2005/90/EC of the 
European Parliament and of the Council (OJ L 33, 4.2.2006, p. 28). 
3 OJ L 200, 30.7.1999, p. 1. Directive as last am ended by Commission Directive 2006/8/EC 
(OJ L 19, 24.1.2006, p. 12).  
4 OJ L 84, 5.4.1993, p. 1. Regulation as amended by Regulation (EC) No 1882/2003 of the 
European Parliament and of the Council (OJ L 284, 31.10.2003, p. 1). 
30.12.2006 EN Official Journal of the European Union L 396/5 
 (10) Substances under customs supervision which ar e in temporary storage, in free zones or free 
warehouses with a view to re-exportation or in transit are not used w ithin the meaning of 
this Regulation and should therefore be exclude d from its scope. The carriage of dangerous 
substances and of dangerous preparations by ra il, road, inland waterway s, sea or air should 
also be excluded from its scope as specific le gislation already applie s to such carriage. 
(11) To ensure workability and to maintain th e incentives for waste recycling and recovery, 
wastes should not be regarded as substances, pr eparations or articles within the meaning of 
this Regulation. 
(12) An important objective of the new system to be established by this Regulation is to 
encourage and in certain cases to ensure that  substances of high concern are eventually 
replaced by less dangerous substances or t echnologies where suitable economically and 
technically viable alternatives are available. This Regulation does not affect the application 
of Directives on worker protection and the e nvironment, especially  Directive 2004/37/EC 
of the European Parliament and of the Council of 29 April 2004 on the protection of 
workers from the risks related to exposure  to carcinogens or mutagens at work 
(Sixth individual Directive within th e meaning of Article 16(1) of Council 
Directive 89/391/EEC)1 and Council Directive 98/24/EC of 7 April 1998 on the protection 
of the health and safety of workers from the risks related to chemical agents at work (fourteenth individual Dir ective within the meani ng of Article 16(1) of 
Directive 89/391/EEC)
2 under which employers are requ ired to eliminate dangerous 
substances, wherever technically  possible, or to substitute dangerous substances with less 
dangerous substances. 
                                                 
1 OJ L 158, 30.4.2004, p. 50. Corrected in OJ L 229, 29.6.2004, p. 23. 
2 OJ L 131, 5.5.1998, p. 11. 
L 396/6 EN Official Journal of the European Union 30.12.2006 
 (13) This Regulation should apply without prejudi ce to the prohibitions a nd restrictions laid 
down in Council Directive 76/768/EEC of 27 July 1976 on the approximation of the laws of the Member States relating to cosmetic products
1 in so far as substances are used and 
marketed as cosmetic ingredients and are with in the scope of this Regulation. A phase-out 
of testing on vertebrate animals for the purpos e of protecting human h ealth as specified in 
Directive 76/768/EEC should take place with rega rd to the uses of those substances in 
cosmetics.  
(14) This Regulation will generate informa tion on substances and their uses. Available 
information, including that ge nerated by this Regulation, shoul d be used by the relevant 
actors in the application and implementation of appropriate Community legislation, for 
example that covering products, and Commun ity voluntary instruments, such as the 
eco-labelling scheme. The Commission should cons ider in the review and development of 
relevant Community legisla tion and voluntary instruments how information generated by 
this Regulation should be used, and examine possibilities for establishing a European 
quality mark. 
                                                 
1 OJ L 262, 27.9.1976, p. 169. Directive as  last amended by Commission 
Directive 2005/80/EC (OJ L 303, 22.11.2005, p. 32). 
30.12.2006 EN Official Journal of the European Union L 396/7 
 (15) There is a need to ensure effective management of the technical, scientific and 
administrative aspects of this Regulation at Community level. A central entity should therefore be created to fulfil this role. A feasibility study on the resource requirements for 
this central entity concluded that an indepe ndent central entity offered a number of 
long-term advantages over other options. A European Chemicals Agency (hereinafter 
referred to as "the Agency") s hould therefore be established.  
(16) This Regulation lays down specific duties and obligations on manufacturers, importers and 
downstream users of substances on their own, in preparations and in articles. This 
Regulation is based on the pr inciple that industry should manufacture, import or use 
substances or place them on the market w ith such responsibilit y and care as may be 
required to ensure that, under reasonably fo reseeable conditions, human health and the 
environment are not adversely affected.  
(17) All available and relevant information on substances on their own, in preparations and in 
articles should be collected to assist  in identifying hazardous properties, and 
recommendations about risk management m easures should systematically be conveyed 
through supply chains, as reasonably necessary, to prevent adverse effects on human health 
and the environment. In addition, communica tion of technical advice to support risk 
management should be encouraged in the supply chain, where appropriate.  
(18) Responsibility for the management of the risk s of substances should li e with the natural or 
legal persons that manufacture, import, place on the market or use these substances. Information on the implementation of this Regulation should be eas ily accessible, in 
particular for SMEs. 
L 396/8 EN Official Journal of the European Union 30.12.2006 
 (19) Therefore, the registration provisions s hould require manufacturers and importers to 
generate data on the substances they manufactur e or import, to use these data to assess the 
risks related to these substances and to  develop and recommend appropriate risk 
management measures. To ensure that they ac tually meet these obligations, as well as for 
transparency reasons, registration should requ ire them to submit a dossier containing all 
this information to the Agency. Registered s ubstances should be allowed to circulate on the 
internal market. 
(20) The evaluation provisions should provide for follow-up to registration, by allowing for 
checks on whether registrations are in complian ce with the requirements of this Regulation 
and if necessary by allowing for generation of more information on the properties of substances. If the Agency in cooperation with the Member States considers that there are 
grounds for considering that a substance cons titutes a risk to human health or the 
environment, the Agency should, after havi ng included the substance in the Community 
rolling action plan for subs tance evaluation, relying on th e competent authorities of 
Member States, ensure that this substance is evaluated. 
(21) Although the information yielded on substanc es through evaluation should be used in the 
first place by manufacturers and importers to ma nage the risks related to their substances, 
it may also be used to initiat e the authorisation or restrictions pr ocedures under this 
Regulation or risk management procedures under other Community legislation. Therefore 
it should be ensured that this information is available to the compet ent authorities and may 
be used by them for the purpose of such procedures. 
30.12.2006 EN Official Journal of the European Union L 396/9 
 (22) The authorisation provisions should ensure  the good functioning of the internal market 
while assuring that the risks from substances of very high concern are properly controlled. 
Authorisations for the placing on the market and use should be granted by the Commission 
only if the risks arising from their use are ade quately controlled, where this is possible, or 
the use can be justified for socio-economi c reasons and no suitable alternatives are 
available, which are economically and technically viable. 
(23) The restriction provisions should allow the manufacturing, placing on the market and use 
of substances presenting risks th at need to be addressed, to be made subject to total or 
partial bans or other restrictions, ba sed on an assessment of those risks. 
(24) In preparation for this Regulation, th e Commission has launched REACH Implementation 
Projects (RIPs), involving relevant expert s from stakeholder groups. Some of those 
projects aim at developing draft guidelines and tools which should help the Commission, 
the Agency, Member States, manufacturers, impor ters and downstream users of substances 
to fulfil, in concrete terms,  their obligations under this  Regulation. This work should 
enable the Commission and the Agency to make  available appropriate technical guidance, 
in due time, with regard to the d eadlines introduced by this Regulation. 
L 396/10 EN Official Journal of the European Union 30.12.2006 
 (25) The responsibility to asse ss the risks and hazards of subs tances should be given, in the 
first place, to the natural or legal persons th at manufacture or import substances, but only 
when they do so in quantities exceeding a cert ain volume, to enable them to carry the 
associated burden. Natural or legal persons handling chemicals should take the necessary 
risk management measures in accordance with  the assessment of the risks of substances 
and pass on relevant recomm endations along the supply chain. This should include 
describing, documenting and notifying in an appr opriate and transparen t fashion the risks 
stemming from the production, use a nd disposal of each substance. 
(26) In order to undertake chemical safety asse ssments of substances effectively, manufacturers 
and importers of substances should obtain in formation on these substa nces, if necessary by 
performing new tests. 
(27) For purposes of enforcement and evalua tion and for reasons of transparency, the 
information on these substances, as well as  related information, including on risk 
management measures, should normally be submitted to authorities. 
30.12.2006 EN Official Journal of the European Union L 396/11 
 (28) Scientific research and development nor mally takes place in quantities below 1 tonne 
per year. There is no need to exempt such research and development because substances in those quantities do not have to be registered in any case. Ho wever, in order to encourage 
innovation, product and process or iented research and develo pment should be exempted 
from the obligation to register for a certai n time period where a substance is not yet 
intended to be placed on the market to an indefinite number of customers because its 
application in preparations or articles stil l requires further research and development 
performed by the potential registrant himsel f or in cooperation with a limited number of 
known customers. In addition, it is appropriate  to provide for a similar exemption to 
downstream users using the substance for th e purposes of product and process oriented 
research and development, provi ded that the risks to human h ealth and the environment are 
adequately controlled in accord ance with the requirements of legislation for the protection 
of workers and the environment. 
(29) Since producers and importer s of articles should be respons ible for their articles, it is 
appropriate to impose a registration requireme nt on substances which are intended to be 
released from articles and have not  been registered for that use. In the case of substances of 
very high concern which are present in articles above tonnage and concentration 
thresholds, where exposure to the substance cannot be excluded and where the substance 
has not been registered by any person for this use, the Agency should be notified. The 
Agency should also be empowered to request that a registration be submitted if it has 
grounds for suspecting that the release of a subs tance from the article may present a risk to 
human health or the environment and the substa nce is present in thos e articles in quantities 
totalling over 1 tonne per producer or importe r per year. The Agency should consider the 
need for a proposal for a restriction where it c onsiders that the use of such substances in 
articles poses a risk to human health or the environment that is not adequately controlled. 
L 396/12 EN Official Journal of the European Union 30.12.2006 
 (30) The requirements for unde rtaking chemical safety assessments by manufacturers and 
importers should be defined in detail in a te chnical annex to allow them to meet their 
obligations. To achieve fair burden sharing with their customers, manufacturers and 
importers should in their chemical safety a ssessment address not onl y their own uses and 
the uses for which they place their substances on the market, but also all uses which their 
customers ask them to address. 
(31) The Commission, in close cooperation with industry, Member States  and other relevant 
stakeholders, should develop guidance to fu lfil the requirements under this Regulation 
related to preparations (in particular with regard to safety data sheets incorporating 
exposure scenarios) including assessment of substances incorporated into special 
preparations – such as metals incorporated  in alloys. In doing so, the Commission should 
take full account of the work that will have been carried out within  the framework of the 
RIPs and should include the necessary guidance on this matter in the overall REACH guidance package. This guidance should be av ailable before the application of this 
Regulation. 
(32) A chemical safety assessment should not need to be performed for substances in 
preparations in certain very small concentratio ns which are considered as not giving rise to 
concern. Substances in preparations in such  low concentrations should also be exempt 
from authorisation. These provi sions should apply equally to preparations that are solid 
mixtures of substances until a specific shape is  given to such a preparation that transforms 
it into an article. 
30.12.2006 EN Official Journal of the European Union L 396/13 
 (33) Joint submission and the sh aring of information on substances should be provided for in 
order to increase the efficiency of the registration system, to reduce costs and to reduce testing on vertebrate animals. One of a group of multiple registrants should submit 
information on behalf of the others according to rules which ensure that all the required 
information is submitted, while allowing shari ng of the costs burden. A registrant should 
be able to submit information directly to the Agency in certain specified cases. 
(34) Requirements for generation of information on substances should be tiered according to the 
volumes of manufacture or importation of a s ubstance, because these provide an indication 
of the potential for exposure of man and the environment to the subs tances, and should be 
described in detail. To reduce the possi ble impact on low volume substances, new 
toxicological and ecotoxicological informa tion should only be required for priority 
substances between 1 and 10 tonnes. For othe r substances in that  quantity range there 
should be incentives to encourage manufacturers and importers to provide this information. 
(35) The Member States, the Agency and all inte rested parties should take full account of the 
results of the RIPs, in particul ar with regard to the registra tion of substances which occur 
in nature. 
(36) It is necessary to consider the applica tion of Article 2(7)(a) and (b) and Annex XI to 
substances derived from mineralogical proc esses and the review of Annexes IV and V 
should fully take this into account. 
L 396/14 EN Official Journal of the European Union 30.12.2006 
 (37) If tests are performed, they should comply w ith the relevant requireme nts of protection of 
laboratory animals, set out in Council Di rective 86/609/EEC of 24 November 1986 on the 
approximation of laws, regulations and admini strative provisions of the Member States 
regarding the protection of animals used fo r experimental and other scientific purposes1, 
and, in the case of ecotoxicological and t oxicological tests, g ood laboratory practice, 
set out in Directive 2004/10/ EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 
11 February 2004 on the harmonisation of laws, regulations and administrative provisions 
relating to the applicat ion of the principles of good labor atory practice and the verification 
of their application for tests on chemical substances2. 
(38) The generation of informati on by alternative means offering e quivalence to prescribed tests 
and test methods should also be allowed, for example when this information comes from 
valid qualitative or quantitative structure activ ity models or from structurally related 
substances. To this end the Agency, in coope ration with Member St ates and interested 
parties, should develop appr opriate guidance. It should also be possible not to submit 
certain information if appropriate justif ication can be provided. Based on experience 
gained through RIPs, criteria should be developed defining what constitutes such justification.  
(39) In order to help companies, and in partic ular SMEs, to comply w ith the requirements of 
this Regulation, Member States, in add ition to the operational guidance documents 
provided by the Agency, should es tablish national helpdesks. 
                                                
 
1 OJ L 358, 18.12.1986, p. 1. Directive as amended by Directive 2003/65/EC of the 
European Parliament and of the Council (OJ L 230, 16.9.2003, p. 32). 
2 OJ L 50, 20.2.2004, p. 44. 
30.12.2006 EN Official Journal of the European Union L 396/15 
 (40) The Commission, Member States, industry and other stakeholders should continue to 
contribute to the promotion of  alternative test methods on an international and national 
level including computer supported methodol ogies, in vitro methodologies, such as 
appropriate, those based on toxicogenomics, and other relevant methodologies. The 
Community's strategy to promote alternative test methods is a priority and the Commission 
should ensure that within its future Resear ch Framework Programmes and initiatives such 
as the Community Action Plan on the Protec tion and Welfare of Animals 2006-2010 this 
remains a priority topic. Participation of stakeholders and initiatives involving all 
interested parties should be sought.  
(41) For reasons of workability and because of their special nature, specific registration 
requirements should be laid down for intermediates. Polymers should be exempted from 
registration and evaluation until those that need to be registered due to the risks posed to 
human health or the environment can be select ed in a practicable and cost-efficient way on 
the basis of sound technical a nd valid scientif ic criteria. 
(42) To avoid overloading author ities and natural or legal person s with the work arising from 
the registration of phase-in substances alrea dy on the internal mark et, that registration 
should be spread over an appropriate peri od of time, without in troducing undue delay. 
Deadlines for the registration of these substances should therefore be set. 
(43) Data for substances already notified in accordance with Directive 67/548/EEC should be 
eased into the system and should be upgraded when the next tonnage quantity threshold is 
reached. 
L 396/16 EN Official Journal of the European Union 30.12.2006 
 (44) In order to provide a harmonised, simple system, all registrations should be submitted to 
the Agency. To ensure a consistent approach  and efficient use of resources, it should 
perform a completeness check on all registrations and take responsibility for any final 
rejections of registrations. 
(45) The European Inventory of  Existing Commercial Chemical Substances (EINECS) included 
certain complex substances in a single en try. UVCB substances (substances of unknown or 
variable composition, complex reac tion products or biological ma terials) may be registered 
as a single substance under this Regulation, despite their variable composition, provided that the hazardous properties do not differ significantly and wa rrant the same classification. 
(46) To ensure that the information gathered through the registration is  kept up-to-date, an 
obligation on registrants to inform the Agency  of certain changes to  the information should 
be introduced. 
30.12.2006 EN Official Journal of the European Union L 396/17 
 (47) In accordance with Directive 86/609/EEC, it is necessary to replace, reduce or refine 
testing on vertebrate animals. Implementati on of this Regulation should be based on the 
use of alternative test methods , suitable for the assessment of health and environmental 
hazards of chemicals, wherever possible.  The use of animals should be avoided by 
recourse to alternative met hods validated by the Commission or international bodies, or 
recognised by the Commission or the Agency as appropriate to meet the information 
requirements under this Regulation. To this  end, the Commission, following consultation 
with relevant stakeholders, should propose to  amend the future Commission Regulation on 
test methods or this Regulation, where approp riate, to replace, redu ce or refine animal 
testing. The Commission and the Agency should ensure that reduction of animal testing is 
a key consideration in the development and ma intenance of guidance for stakeholders and 
in the Agency's own procedures.  
(48) This Regulation should be without prejudice to the full a nd complete application of the 
Community competition rules. 
(49) In order to avoid duplication of work, and in particular to reduce testing involving 
vertebrate animals, the provisions concerning preparation and submission of registrations 
and updates should require sharing of informati on where this is request ed by any registrant. 
If the information concerns vert ebrate animals, the registrant  should be obliged to request 
it. 
L 396/18 EN Official Journal of the European Union 30.12.2006 
 (50) It is in the public interest to ensure the quickest possible circul ation of test results on 
human health or environmental hazards of cer tain substances to those natural or legal 
persons which use them, in order to limit any risks associated with their use. Sharing of 
information should occur where th is is requested by any registra nt, in particular in the case 
of information involving tests on vertebrate animals, under conditions that ensure a fair 
compensation for the company th at has undertaken the tests. 
(51) In order to strengthen the competitiveness of Community industry and to ensure that this 
Regulation is applied as  efficiently as possible, it is a ppropriate to make provision for the 
sharing of data between registrants on the basis of fair compensation. 
(52) In order to respect the legitimate property rights of those generating testing data, the owner 
of such data should, for a period of 12 years,  be able to claim compensation from those 
registrants who benefit from that data. 
(53) In order to allow a poten tial registrant of a phase-in s ubstance to proceed with his 
registration, even if he cannot reach agreemen t with a previous registrant, the Agency, on 
request, should allow use of any summary or robust study summary of tests already 
submitted. The registrant who receives these da ta should be obliged to pay a contribution 
to the costs to the owner of the data. For non-phase-in substa nces, the Agency may ask for 
evidence that a potential registra nt has paid the owner of a study before the Agency gives 
permission for the potential registrant to use that information in his registration. 
30.12.2006 EN Official Journal of the European Union L 396/19 
 (54) In order to avoid duplication of work, and in particular to avoi d duplication of testing, 
registrants of phase-in substances  should pre-register as early  as possible with a database 
managed by the Agency. A system should be established in order to provide for the 
establishment of Substance Information Exch ange Fora (SIEF) to help exchange of 
information on the substances that have been registered. SIEF partic ipants should include 
all relevant actors submitting information to the Agency on the same phase-in substance. 
They should include both potenti al registrants, who must provi de and be supplied with any 
information relevant to the registration of th eir substances, and othe r participants, who may 
receive financial compensation for studies th ey hold but are not entitled to request 
information. In order to ensure the smooth f unctioning of that system they should fulfil 
certain obligations. If a member of a SIEF does not fulfil his obligations, he should be 
penalised accordingly but other members shoul d be enabled to continue preparing their 
own registration. In cases where a substance ha s not been pre-registered, measures should 
be taken to help downstream users find alternative sources of supply. 
(55) Manufacturers and importers of a substan ce on its own or in a preparation should be 
encouraged to communicate with the downstrea m users of the substance with regard to 
whether they intend to register  the substance. Such inform ation should be provided to a 
downstream user sufficiently in advance of the relevant registration deadline if the 
manufacturer or importer does not intend to regi ster the substance, in order to enable the 
downstream user to look for a lternative sources of supply.  
L 396/20 EN Official Journal of the European Union 30.12.2006 
 (56) Part of the responsibility of  manufacturers or importers for the management of the risks of 
substances is the communication of informati on on these substances to other professionals 
such as downstream users or distributors. In  addition, producers or importers of articles 
should supply information on the safe use of ar ticles to industrial and professional users, 
and consumers on request. This important resp onsibility should also apply throughout the 
supply chain to enable all actors to meet thei r responsibility in rela tion to management of 
risks arising from the use of substances. 
(57) As the existing safety data sheet is alrea dy being used as a communication tool within the 
supply chain of substances and preparations, it is appropriate  to develop it further and 
make it an integral part of the sy stem established by this Regulation. 
(58) In order to have a chai n of responsibilities, downstream users should be responsible for 
assessing the risks arising from their uses of substances if those uses are not covered by a 
safety data sheet received from their supplie rs, unless the downstream user concerned takes 
more protective measures than those recomm ended by his supplier or unless his supplier 
was not required to assess t hose risks or provide him with information on those risks. For 
the same reason, downstream users should manage the risks arising from their uses of substances. In addition, it is appropriate th at any producer or importer of an article 
containing a substance of very high concern s hould provide sufficient information to allow 
safe use of such an article. 
30.12.2006 EN Official Journal of the European Union L 396/21 
 (59) The requirements for unde rtaking chemical safety assessments by downstream users 
should also be prescribed in detail to a llow them to meet their obligations. These 
requirements should only apply above a total quantity of 1 tonne of substance or 
preparation. In any case, how ever, the downstream users sh ould consider the use and 
identify and apply appropriate risk manage ment measures. Downstream users should 
report certain basic information on use to the Agency. 
(60) For enforcement and evaluation purposes, downstream users of substances should be 
required to report to the Agency certain basi c information if their use is outside the 
conditions of the exposure scenario detailed in  the safety data sheet  communicated by their 
original manufacturer or importer and to k eep such reported information up-to-date. 
(61) For reasons of workability and proportiona lity, it is appropriat e to exempt downstream 
users using low quantities of a substance from such reporting. 
(62) Communication up and down the supply ch ain should be facili tated. The Commission 
should develop a system categorising brief gene ral descriptions of uses taking into account 
the outcomes of the RIPs. 
(63) It is also necessary to ensu re that generation of information is tailored to real information 
needs. To this end evaluation should require  the Agency to decide on the programmes of 
testing proposed by manufactur ers and importers. In cooperation with Member States, the 
Agency should give priority to certain substanc es, for instance those which may be of very 
high concern. 
L 396/22 EN Official Journal of the European Union 30.12.2006 
 (64) In order to prevent unnece ssary animal testing, interested parties should have a period of 
45 days during which they may provide scientif ically valid information and studies that 
address the relevant substance and hazard en d-point, which is addressed by the testing 
proposal. The scientifically valid informati on and studies received by the Agency should 
be taken into account for deci sions on testing proposals. 
(65) In addition, it is necessary to  instil confidence in the general quality of registrations and to 
ensure that the public at large as well as all stakeholders in the chemicals industry have 
confidence that natural or legal persons are meeting the obligations placed upon them. 
Accordingly, it is appropriate to provide for recording which information has been 
reviewed by an assessor po ssessing appropriate e xperience, and for a percentage of 
registrations to be checked for compliance by the Agency. 
(66) The Agency should also be empowered to require further informa tion from manufacturers, 
importers or downstream users on substances suspected of posing a risk to human health or 
the environment, including by reason of thei r presence on the internal market in high 
volumes, on the basis of evaluations perfor med. Based on the criter ia for prioritising 
substances developed by the Agency in coope ration with the Member  States a Community 
rolling action plan for substan ce evaluation should be estab lished, relying on Member State 
competent authorities to evaluate  substances included therein. If a risk equivalent to the 
level of concern arising from th e use of substances subject to authorisation arises from the 
use of isolated intermediates on site, the competent authorities of the Member States should also be allowed to require further information, when justified. 
30.12.2006 EN Official Journal of the European Union L 396/23 
 (67) Collective agreement within the Agency's Member State Committee on its draft decisions 
should provide the basis for an efficient system  that respects the prin ciple of subsidiarity, 
while maintaining the internal market. If one or more Member States  or the Agency do not 
agree to a draft decision, it s hould be adopted subject to a cen tralised procedure. If the 
Member State Committee fails to reach una nimous agreement, the Commission should 
adopt a decision in accordance with a Committee procedure. 
(68) Evaluation may lead to the conclusion that  action should be taken under the restriction or 
authorisation procedures or th at risk management action s hould be considered in the 
framework of other appropriate legislati on. Information on the pr ogress of evaluation 
proceedings should therefore be made public. 
(69) To ensure a sufficiently high level of prot ection for human health, including having regard 
to relevant human population groups and possi bly to certain vulne rable sub-populations, 
and the environment, substances of very high concern should, in accordance with the 
precautionary principle, be subject to careful  attention. Authorisation should be granted 
where natural or legal persons applying for an  authorisation demons trate to the granting 
authority that the risks to hu man health and the environment arising from the use of the 
substance are adequately controlled. Otherwise, uses may still be authorised if it can be shown that the socio-economic benefits from the use of the substance outweigh the risks 
connected with its use and there are no suitabl e alternative substances or technologies that 
are economically and technically viable. Ta king into account the good functioning of the 
internal market it is appropriate that th e Commission should be the granting authority. 
L 396/24 EN Official Journal of the European Union 30.12.2006 
 (70) Adverse effects on human health and the environment from substances of very high 
concern should be prevented through the applic ation of appropriate risk management 
measures to ensure that any risks from the us es of a substance are adequately controlled, 
and with a view to progressively substituting these substances with a suitable safer substance. Risk management measures should be applied to ensure, when substances are 
manufactured, placed on the market and used, that exposure to these 
substances including 
discharges, emissions and losses, throughout th e whole life-cycle is below the threshold 
level beyond which adverse effects may occur.  For any substance for which authorisation 
has been granted, and for any other substance fo r which it is not possibl e to establish a safe 
level of exposure, measures should always be taken to minimise, as far as technically and 
practically possible, exposure and emissions with a view to minimi sing the likelihood of 
adverse effects. Measures to ensure adequate control should be identified in any Chemical 
Safety Report. These measures should be a pplied and, where appropr iate, recommended to 
other actors down the supply chain.  
(71) Methodologies to establish thresholds for carcinogenic and mutagenic substances may be 
developed taking into account the outcomes of RIPs. The relevant Annex may be amended 
on the basis of these methodologies to allow thre sholds where appropriate to be used while 
ensuring a high level of protection of human health and the environment.  
30.12.2006 EN Official Journal of the European Union L 396/25 
 (72) To support the aim of eventu al replacement of substances of  very high concern by suitable 
alternative substances or tec hnologies, all applicants for au thorisation should provide an 
analysis of alternatives consid ering their risks and the techni cal and economic feasibility of 
substitution, including information on any re search and development the applicant is 
undertaking or intends to undert ake. Furthermore, authorisa tions should be subject to 
time-limited review whose periods would be  determined on a case-by-case basis and 
normally be subject to conditions, including monitoring. 
(73) Substitution of a substance on its own, in a pr eparation or in an article should be required 
when manufacture, use or placing on the market  of that substance causes an unacceptable 
risk to human health or to the environment, ta king into account the availability of suitable 
safer alternative substances and technologies, and the socio- economic benefits from the 
uses of the substance posi ng an unacceptable risk.  
(74) Substitution of a substance of very high concern by suitable safer alternative substances or 
technologies should be considered by all those applying for authorisatio ns of uses of such 
substances on their own, in preparations or fo r incorporation of substa nces into articles by 
making an analysis of alternatives, the risk s involved in using any alternative and the 
technical and economic feasib ility of substitution.  
(75) The possibility of introducing restricti ons on the manufacturing, placing on the market and 
use of dangerous substances, preparations and articles applies to al l substances falling 
within the scope of this Regul ation, with minor exemptions. Restrictions on the placing on 
the market and the use of substances whic h are carcinogenic, muta genic or toxic to 
reproduction, category 1 or 2, for their use by consumers on their own or in preparations 
should continue to be introduced.  
L 396/26 EN Official Journal of the European Union 30.12.2006 
 (76) Experience at international level shows that  substances with charac teristics rendering them 
persistent, liable to bioaccumulate and toxic,  or very persistent and very liable to 
bioaccumulate, present a very high concern, wh ile criteria have been developed allowing 
the identification of such substances. For certa in other substances c oncerns are sufficiently 
high to address them in the same way on a case-by-case basis. The criteria in Annex XIII should be reviewed taking into account th e current and any new experience in the 
identification of these substances and if appr opriate, be amended with a view to ensuring a 
high level of protection for human health and the environment.  
(77) In view of workability and practicality c onsiderations, both as regards natural or legal 
persons, who have to prepare application fi les and take appropriate risk management 
measures, and as regards the au thorities, who have to proces s authorisation applications, 
only a limited number of substa nces should be subjected to th e authorisation procedure at 
the same time and realistic dead lines should be set for applic ations, while allowing certain 
uses to be exempted. Substances identified as  meeting the criteria fo r authorisation should 
be included in a candidate list for eventual in clusion in the authorisa tion procedure. Within 
this list, substances on the Agency's work  programme should be clearly identified. 
(78) The Agency should provide advice on the priori tisation of substances to be made subject to 
the authorisation procedure, to ensure that decisions reflect the needs of society as well as scientific knowledge and developments. 
(79) A total ban on a substance would mean that none of its uses could be  authorised. It would 
therefore be pointless to allow the submission of applications  for authorisa tion. In such 
cases the substance should be removed from th e list of substances for which applications 
can be submitted and added to the list of restricted substances. 
30.12.2006 EN Official Journal of the European Union L 396/27 
 (80) The proper interaction between the provision s on authorisation and restriction should be 
ensured in order to preserve the efficient functioning of the internal market and the 
protection of human health, safe ty and the environment. Restri ctions that exist when the 
substance in question is added to the list of substances for which applications for 
authorisation can be submitted, should be main tained for that substance. The Agency 
should consider whether the risk from substances in articles is  adequately controlled and, if 
it is not, prepare a dossier in relation to intr oduction of further restrictions for substances 
for which the use requires authorisation. 
(81) In order to provide a harmonised approach to  the authorisation of th e uses of particular 
substances, the Agency should issue opinions  on the risks arising from those uses, 
including whether or not the substance is ade quately controlled and on any socio-economic 
analysis submitted to it by third parties. These opinions should be taken into account by the 
Commission when considering whether or not to grant an authorisation. 
(82) To allow effective monitoring and enfo rcement of the authorisation requirement, 
downstream users benefiting from an authorisat ion granted to their supplier should inform 
the Agency of their us e of the substance. 
(83) It is suitable in these ci rcumstances that final decisions gr anting or refusing authorisations 
be adopted by the Commission pursuant to a re gulatory procedure in order to allow for an 
examination of their wider implications with in the Member States and to associate the 
latter more closely with the decisions. 
L 396/28 EN Official Journal of the European Union 30.12.2006 
 (84) In order to accelerate the current system the restriction procedure should be restructured 
and Directive 76/769/EEC, which has been s ubstantially amended and adapted several 
times, should be replaced. In the interests of clarity and as a starting point for this new 
accelerated restriction procedure, all the rest rictions developed under that Directive should 
be incorporated into this Regulation. Where appropriate, the applica tion of Annex XVII of 
this Regulation should be facilitated by guidance developed by the Commission. 
(85) In relation to Annex XVII Member States s hould be allowed to main tain for a transitional 
period more stringent restrictions, provided that these restrictions have been notified 
according to the Treaty. This should concer n substances on their own, substances in 
preparations and substances in articles, the manufacturing, the placing on the market and 
the use of which is restricted. The Commissi on should compile and publish an inventory of 
these restrictions. This would provide an opportunity for the Commission to review the 
measures concerned with a vi ew to possible harmonisation. 
(86) It should be the responsi bility of the manufacturer, im porter and downstream user to 
identify the appropriate risk management m easures needed to ensure a high level of 
protection for human health and the envir onment from the manufacturing, placing on the 
market or use of a substance on its own, in a pr eparation or in an ar ticle. However, where 
this is considered to be insufficient and where Community legislation is justified, appropriate restrictions  should be laid down. 
30.12.2006 EN Official Journal of the European Union L 396/29 
 (87) In order to protect human health and the environment, restricti ons on the manufacture, 
placing on the market or use of a substance on its  own, in a preparation or in an article may 
include any condition for, or prohibition of, the manufacture, placing on the market or use. 
Therefore it is necessary to list such restrictions and any amendments thereto. 
(88) In order to prepare a rest rictions proposal and in order for such legislation to operate 
effectively, there should be good cooperation, coordination and information between the 
Member States, the Agency, other bodies of the Community, the Commission and the 
interested parties. 
(89) In order to give Member States the oppor tunity to submit proposals to address a specific 
risk for human health and the environment, they should prep are a dossier in conformity 
with detailed requirements. The dossier should set out the justification for 
Community-wide action. 
(90) In order to provide a harmonised approach to  restrictions, the Agency  should fulfil a role as 
coordinator of this procedure, for exampl e by appointing the relevant rapporteurs and 
verifying conformity with the requirements of the relevant Annexes. The Agency should 
maintain a list of substances for which a restriction dossier is being prepared. 
(91) In order to give the Commission the opportuni ty to address a specific risk for human health 
and the environment that needs to be addre ssed Community wide, it should be able to 
entrust the Agency with the prep aration of a rest riction dossier. 
L 396/30 EN Official Journal of the European Union 30.12.2006 
 (92) For reasons of transparency, the Agency should publish the releva nt dossier including the 
suggested restrictions wh ile requesting comments. 
(93) In order to finalise the pr ocedure in due time, the Agency should submit its opinions on the 
suggested action and its impact on the basis of  a draft opinion prepared by a rapporteur. 
(94) In order to speed up the procedure for rest rictions, the Commission should prepare its draft 
amendment within a specific time lim it of receiving the Agency's opinions. 
(95) The Agency should be central to en suring that chemicals legislation and the 
decision-making processes and scientific basi s underlying it have credibility with all 
stakeholders and the public. The Agency should also play a pivotal role in coordinating 
communication around this Regulation and in its implementation. The confidence in the 
Agency of the Community institutions, th e Member States, the general public and 
interested parties is theref ore essential. For this reas on, it is vital to ensure its 
independence, high scientific, t echnical and regulatory capacitie s, as well as transparency 
and efficiency. 
(96) The structure of the Agency should be suitab le for the tasks that it  should fulfil. Experience 
with similar Community agencies provides some  guidance in this respect but the structure 
should be adapted to meet the specific needs of this Regulation. 
(97) The effective communication of information on chemical risks and how they can be 
managed is an essential part of the system established by this Regul ation. Best practice 
from the chemicals and other sectors should be  considered in the preparation of guidance 
by the Agency to all stakeholders. 
30.12.2006 EN Official Journal of the European Union L 396/31 
 (98) In the interests of efficien cy, the staff of the Agency Secret ariat should perform essentially 
technical-administrative and scientific tasks wi thout calling on the scie ntific and technical 
resources of the Member States. The Executiv e Director should ensure the efficient 
execution of the Agency's tasks in an indepe ndent manner. To ensure that the Agency 
fulfils its role, the composition of the Manage ment Board should be designed to represent 
each Member State, the Commission and ot her interested parties appointed by the 
Commission in order to ensure the involve ment of stakeholders, and the European 
Parliament and to secure the highest standard  of competence and a broad range of relevant 
expertise in chemicals safety or the regulation of chemicals,  whilst ensuring that there is 
relevant expertise in the field of general financial and legal matters. 
(99) The Agency should have the means to perfor m all the tasks required to carry out its role. 
(100) A Commission Regulation s hould specify the structure a nd amounts of fees, including 
specifying the circumstances under which a propor tion of the fees will be  transferred to the 
relevant Member State competent authority. 
(101) The Management Board of the Agency shoul d have the necessary powers to establish the 
budget, check its implementation, draw up intern al rules, adopt fina ncial regulations and 
appoint the Executive Director. 
(102) Through a Committee for Risk Assessment and a Committee for Socio-economic Analysis, 
the Agency should take over the role of th e Scientific Committees attached to the 
Commission in issuing scientific opi nions in its field of competence. 
L 396/32 EN Official Journal of the European Union 30.12.2006 
 (103) Through a Member State Committee, the Agency should aim to reach agreement amongst 
Member States authorities on specific issu es which require a harmonised approach. 
(104) It is necessary to ensure close coop eration between the Agency and the competent 
authorities working within the Member States so that the scientific opinions of the Committee for Risk Assessment and the Co mmittee for Socio-economic Analysis are 
based on the broadest possible scientific a nd technical expertise appropriate which is 
available within the Community. To the same end, these Committees should be able to rely 
on additional particular expertise. 
(105) In the light of the increased  responsibility of natural or le gal persons for ensuring safe use 
of chemicals, enforcement needs to be stre ngthened. The Agency should therefore provide 
a Forum for Member States to exchange inform ation on and to coordina te their activities 
related to the enforcement of chemicals le gislation. The currently informal cooperation 
between Member States in this respect w ould benefit from a more formal framework. 
(106) A Board of Appeal should be set up within the Agency to guarantee processing of appeals 
for any natural or legal person affect ed by decisions taken by the Agency. 
30.12.2006 EN Official Journal of the European Union L 396/33 
 (107) The Agency should be financed partly by f ees paid by natural or le gal persons and partly 
by the general budget of the European Communities. The Community budgetary 
procedure should remain applicable as far as  any subsidies charg eable to the general 
budget of the European Communities are con cerned. Moreover, the auditing of accounts 
should be undertaken by the Court of A uditors in accordance with Article 91 of 
Commission Regulation (EC, Eurato m) No 2343/2002 of 23 December 2002 on 
the framework Financial Regulation for th e bodies referred to in Article 185 of 
Council Regulation (EC, Euratom) No 1605/2002 on the Financial Regulation applicable 
to the general budget of the European Communities1. 
(108) Where the Commission and Agency consid er it appropriate, it s hould be possible for 
representatives of third c ountries to participate in the work of the Agency. 
(109) The Agency should contribute, through coope ration with organisations having interests in 
the harmonisation of internati onal regulations, to the role of the Community and the 
Member States in such harmonisation activitie s. To promote broad in ternational consensus 
the Agency should take account of existing a nd emerging international standards in the 
regulation of chemicals such as the Globally  Harmonised System ( GHS) of classification 
and labelling of chemicals. 
(110) The Agency should provide the infrastructure  needed for natural or legal persons to meet 
their obligations under the data-sharing provisions. 
                                                 
1 OJ L 357, 31.12.2002, p. 72. 
L 396/34 EN Official Journal of the European Union 30.12.2006 
 (111) It is important to avoid confusion betw een the mission of the Ag ency and the respective 
missions of the European Medicines Agency  (EMEA) established by Regulation (EC) 
No 726/2004 of the European Parliament a nd of the Council of 31 March 2004 laying 
down Community procedures for the authorisat ion and supervision of medicinal products 
for human and veterinary use and esta blishing a European Medicines Agency1, the 
European Food Safety Authority (EFSA) es tablished by Regulation (EC) No 178/2002 of 
the European Parliament and of the Council of 28 January 2002 laying down the general 
principles and requirements of  food law, establishing the European Food Safety Authority 
and laying down procedures in matters of food safety2 and the Advisory Committee 
on Safety, Hygiene and Health Protection at Work set up by the Council Decision of 
22 July 20033. Consequently, the Agency should es tablish rules of procedure where 
cooperation with the EFSA or the Advisory  Committee on Safety, Hygiene and Health 
Protection at Work is necessary. This Regula tion should otherwise be without prejudice to 
the competence conferred on the EMEA, th e EFSA and the Advisory Committee on 
Safety, Hygiene and Health Protection at Work by Community legislation. 
(112) In order to achieve the func tioning of the internal market for substances on their own or in 
preparations, while at the same time ensuring a high level of protection for human health 
and the environment, rules should be esta blished for a classifi cation and labelling 
inventory. 
(113) The classification and labell ing for any substance either subj ect to registration or covered 
by Article 1 of Directive 67/548/EEC and pl aced on the market should therefore be 
notified to the Agency to be  included in the inventory. 
                                                 
1 OJ L 136, 30.4.2004, p. 1. 
2 OJ L 31, 1.2.2002, p. 1. Regulation as ame nded by Regulation (EC) No 1642/2003 
(OJ L 245, 29.9.2003, p. 4). 
3 OJ C 218, 13.9.2003, p. 1. 
30.12.2006 EN Official Journal of the European Union L 396/35 
 (114) To ensure a harmonised protection for the general public, and, in particular, for persons 
who come into contact with certain substa nces, and the proper functioning of other 
Community legislation relyi ng on the classification and la belling, an inventory should 
record the classification in accordan ce with Directive 67/548/EEC and 
Directive 1999/45/EC agreed by manufacturers and importers of  the same substance, if 
possible, as well as decisions taken at Community level to ha rmonise the classification and 
labelling of some substances. This should ta ke full account of the work and experience 
accumulated in connection with the activitie s under Directive 67/548/EEC, including the 
classification and labelling of sp ecific substances or groups of substances listed in Annex I 
of Directive 67/548/EEC. 
(115) Resources should be focused on substances  of the highest concer n. A substance should 
therefore be added to Annex I of Directiv e 67/548/EEC if it meets the criteria for 
classification as carcinogenic, mutagenic or t oxic for reproduction categories 1, 2 or 3, as a 
respiratory sensitiser, or in respect of other effects on a case-by-case basis. Provision 
should be made to enable competent authorities to submit proposals to the Agency. The Agency should give its opinion on the proposal while interest ed parties should have an 
opportunity to comment. The Commission should take a decision subsequently. 
(116) Regular reports by the Memb er States and the Agency on th e operation of this Regulation 
will be an indispensable mean s of monitoring the implementation of this Regulation as 
well as trends in this field. Conclusions draw n from findings in the reports will be useful 
and practical tools for reviewing this Regul ation and, where necessary, for formulating 
proposals for amendments. 
L 396/36 EN Official Journal of the European Union 30.12.2006 
 (117) EU-citizens should have access to informa tion about chemicals to which they may be 
exposed, in order to allow them to make info rmed decisions about their use of chemicals. 
A transparent means of achieving this is to grant them free and easy access to basic data 
held in the Agency's database, including br ief profiles of hazardous  properties, labelling 
requirements and relevant Comm unity legislation including authorised uses and risk 
management measures. The Agency and Me mber States should allow access to 
information in accordance with Directive 2003/4/EC of the European Parliament and of the Council of 28 January 2003 on public  access to environmental information
1, 
Regulation (EC) No 1049/2001 of the Europ ean Parliament and of the Council of 
30 May 2001 regarding public access to Eur opean Parliament, Council and Commission 
documents2 and with the UNECE Convention on Access to Information, Public 
Participation in Decision-Making and Access to Justice in Environmental Matters, to 
which the European Community is a party. 
(118) Disclosure of information under this Regula tion is subject to the specific requirements of 
Regulation (EC) No 1049/2001. That  Regulation sets binding de adlines for the release of 
information as well as procedural guaran tees, including the right of appeal. The 
Management Board should adopt the practic al arrangements for application of those 
requirements to the Agency.  
                                                 
1 OJ L 41, 14.2.2003, p. 26. 
2 OJ L 145, 31.5.2001, p. 43. 
30.12.2006 EN Official Journal of the European Union L 396/37 
 (119) Apart from their partic ipation in the implementati on of Community legislation, 
Member State competent authorities should, beca use of their closeness to stakeholders in 
the Member States, play a role in the excha nge of information on ri sks of substances and 
on the obligations of natural or  legal persons under chemicals legislation. At the same time, 
close cooperation between the Agency, the Co mmission and the competent authorities of 
the Member States is necessary to ensure the coherence and efficiency of the global 
communication process. 
(120) In order for the system established by this  Regulation to operate effectively, there should 
be good cooperation, coordination and exch ange of information between the 
Member States, the Agency and the Commission regarding enforcement. 
(121) In order to ensure compliance with this Regulation, Member States should put in place 
effective monitoring and control measures. Th e necessary inspections should be planned, 
carried out and their resu lts should be reported. 
(122) In order to ensure transp arency, impartiality and consiste ncy in the level of enforcement 
activities by Member States, it is necessary for Member States to set up an appropriate 
framework for penalties with a view to imposing effective,  proportionate and dissuasive 
penalties for non-compliance, as non-compliance can result in damage to human health and 
the environment. 
L 396/38 EN Official Journal of the European Union 30.12.2006 
 (123) The measures necessary for the implementa tion of this Regulation and certain amendments 
to it should be adopted in accordance w ith Council Decision 1999/468/EC of 28 June 1999 
laying down the procedures for the exercise  of implementing powers conferred on the 
Commission1. 
(124) In particular, power should be conferre d on the Commission to amend the Annexes in 
certain cases, to set rules on test methods, to vary the percentage of  dossiers selected for 
compliance checking and to modi fy the criteria for their sele ction, and to se t the criteria 
defining what constitutes adequate justificati on that testing is technically not possible. 
Since these measures are of general scope  and are designed to amend non-essential 
elements of this Regulation or supplemen t this Regulation by adding new non-essential 
elements thereto, they should be adopted in a ccordance with the regulatory procedure with 
scrutiny provided for in Artic le 5a of Decision 1999/468/EC. 
(125) It is essential that chem icals be regulated in an effec tive and timely manner during the 
transition to full applicability of the provision s of this Regulation and, in particular, during 
the start-up period of the Agency. Provision s hould therefore be made for the Commission 
to provide the necessary support towards th e setting up of the Agency, including the 
conclusion of contracts and the appoi ntment of an Executive Director ad interim  until the 
Agency's Management Board can appoi nt an Executive Director itself. 
                                                 
1 OJ L 184, 17.7.1999, p. 23. Decision as am ended by Council Decision 2006/512/EC 
(OJ L 200, 22.7.2006, p. 11). 
30.12.2006 EN Official Journal of the European Union L 396/39 
 (126) To take full advantage of the work pe rformed under Regulation (EEC) No 793/93 as well 
as under Directive 76/769/EEC and to avoid such work being lost, the Commission should 
be empowered during the start-up period to initiate restrictions  based on that work without 
following the full restrictions procedure laid down in this Regulation. All those elements 
should be used, as soon as this Regulation en ters into force, to support risk reduction 
measures. 
(127) It is appropriate for the pr ovisions of this Regulation to ente r into force in a staggered way 
to smooth the transition to the new system. Mo reover, a gradual entry into force of the 
provisions should allow all partie s involved, authorities, natural or legal persons as well as 
stakeholders, to focus resources in the pr eparation for new duties at the right times. 
(128) This Regulation replaces Directiv e 76/769/EEC, Commissi on Directive 91/155/EEC1, 
Commission Directive 93/67/EEC2, Commission Directive 93/105/EC3, Commission 
Directive 2000/21/EC4, Regulation (EEC) No 793/93 a nd Commission Regulation (EC) 
No 1488/945. These Directives and Regulations  should therefore be repealed. 
                                                 
1 Commission Directive 91/155/EEC of 5 March 1991 defining and laying down the detailed 
arrangements for the system of specific inform ation relating to dangerous preparations in 
implementation of Article 10 of Dir ective 88/379/EEC (OJ L 76, 22.3.1991, p. 35). 
Directive as last amended by Directive 2001/58/EC (OJ L  212, 7.8.2001, p. 24). 
2 Commission Directive 93/67/EEC of 20 Ju ly 1993 laying down the principles for 
assessment of risks to man and the environmen t of substances notified in accordance with 
Council Directive 67/548/EEC (OJ L 227, 8.9.1993, p. 9).  
3 Commission Directive 93/105/EC of 25 November 1993 laying down Annex VII D, 
containing information required fo r the technical dossier referr ed to in Article 12 of the 
seventh amendment of Council Direc tive 67/548/EEC (OJ L 294, 30.11.1993, p. 21).  
4 Commission Directive 2000/21/EC of 25 Ap ril 2000 concerning the list of Community 
legislation referred to in the fifth indent of Article 13(1) of Council Directive 67/548/EEC 
(OJ L 103, 28.4.2000, p. 70). 
5 Commission Regulation (EC) No 1488/94 of 28 June 1994 laying down the principles for 
the assessment of risks to man and the envir onment of existing subs tances in accordance 
with Council Regulation (EEC) No 793/93 (OJ L 161, 29.6.1994, p. 3). 
L 396/40 EN Official Journal of the European Union 30.12.2006 
 (129) For the sake of consistency, Directiv e 1999/45/EC which already addresses matters 
covered by this Regulation should be amended. 
(130) Since the objectives of this Regulati on, namely laying down rules for substances and 
establishing a European Chemicals Agenc y, cannot be sufficiently achieved by the 
Member States and can therefore be better achieved at Community level, the Community 
may adopt measures, in accordance with the princi ple of subsidiarity as  set out in Article 5 
of the Treaty. In accordance with the principle of  proportionality, as set out in that Article, 
this Regulation does not go beyond what is nece ssary in order to achieve those objectives. 
(131) The Regulation observes the fundamental rights and principl es which are acknowledged in 
particular in the Charter of Fundame ntal Rights of the European Union1. In particular, it 
seeks to ensure full compliance with the pr inciples of environmental protection and 
sustainable development guaranteed by Article 37 of that Charter, 
HAVE ADOPTED THIS REGULATION: 
                                                 
1 OJ C 364, 18.12.2000, p. 1. 
30.12.2006 EN Official Journal of the European Union L 396/41 
 TABLE OF CONTENTS 
   
TITLE I GENERAL ISSUES  
Chapter 1 Aim, scope and application  
Chapter 2 Definitions and general provision  
TITLE II REGISTRATION OF SUBSTANCES  
Chapter 1 General obligation to regi ster and information requirements  
Chapter 2 Substances regarded as being registered  
Chapter 3 Obligation to register and in formation requirements for certain types 
of isolated intermediates  
Chapter 4 Common provisions  for all registrations  
Chapter 5 Transitional provisi ons applicable to phase-i n substances and notified 
substances  
L 396/42 EN Official Journal of the European Union 30.12.2006 
 TITLE III DATA SHARING AND AVOI DANCE OF UNNECESSARY 
TESTING  
Chapter 1 Objectives and general rules  
Chapter 2 Rules for non-phase-in substa nces and registrants of phase-in 
substances who have not pre-registered  
Chapter 3 Rules for phase-in-substances  
TITLE IV INFORMATION IN THE SUPPLY CHAIN  
TITLE V DOWNSTREAM USERS  
TITLE VI EVALUATION  
Chapter 1 Dossier evaluation  
Chapter 2 Substance evaluation  
Chapter 3 Evaluation of intermediates  
Chapter 4 Common provisions  
30.12.2006 EN Official Journal of the European Union L 396/43 
 TITLE VII AUTHORISATION  
Chapter 1 Authorisation requirement  
Chapter 2 Granting of authorisations  
Chapter 3 Authorisations in the supply chain  
TITLE VIII RESTRICTIONS ON TH E MANUFACTURING, PLACING ON 
THE MARKET AND USE OF CERTAIN DANGEROUS SUBSTANCES AND PREPARATIONS  
Chapter 1 General issues  
Chapter 2 Restrictions process  
TITLE IX FEES AND CHARGES  
TITLE X AGENCY  
TITLE XI CLASSIFICATION AND  LABELLING INVENTORY  
TITLE XII INFORMATION  
TITLE XIII COMPETENT AUTHORITIES  
TITLE XIV ENFORCEMENT  
TITLE XV TRANSITIONAL AN D FINAL PROVISIONS  
L 396/44 EN Official Journal of the European Union 30.12.2006 
 ANNEX I GENERAL PROVISIONS FOR ASSESSING SUBSTANCES AND 
PREPARING CHEMICAL SAFETY REPORTS  
ANNEX II GUIDE TO THE COMPILATION OF SAFETY DATA SHEETS  
ANNEX III CRITERIA FOR SUBSTANCES REGISTERED IN QUANTITIES 
BETWEEN 1 AND 10 TONNES  
ANNEX IV EXEMPTIONS FROM THE OBLIGATION TO REGISTER IN 
ACCORDANCE WITH ARTICLE 2(7)(a)  
ANNEX V EXEMPTIONS FROM THE OBLIGATION TO REGISTER IN 
ACCORDANCE WITH ARTICLE 2(7)(b)  
ANNEX VI  INFORMATION REQUIREMENTS REFERRED TO IN 
ARTICLE 10  
ANNEX VII STANDARD INFORMATION REQUIREMENTS FOR 
SUBSTANCES MANUFACTUR ED OR IMPORTED IN 
QUANTITIES OF 1 TONNE OR MORE  
30.12.2006 EN Official Journal of the European Union L 396/45 
 ANNEX VIII STANDARD INFORMATION REQUIREMENTS FOR 
SUBSTANCES MANUFACTUR ED OR IMPORTED IN 
QUANTITIES OF 10 TONNES OR MORE  
ANNEX IX STANDARD INFORM ATION REQUIREMENTS FOR 
SUBSTANCES MANUFACTUR ED OR IMPORTED IN 
QUANTITIES OF 100 TONNES OR MORE  
ANNEX X STANDARD INFORMAT ION REQUIREMENTS FOR 
SUBSTANCES MANUFACTUR ED OR IMPORTED IN 
QUANTITIES OF 1 000 TONNES OR MORE  
ANNEX XI GENERAL RULES FOR AD APTATION OF THE STANDARD 
TESTING REGIME SET OUT IN ANNEXES VII TO X  
ANNEX XII GENERAL PROVISIONS FOR DOWNSTREAM USERS TO 
ASSESS SUBSTANCES AND PREPARE CHEMICAL SAFETY REPORTS  
L 396/46 EN Official Journal of the European Union 30.12.2006 
 ANNEX XIII CRITERIA FOR THE IDENTIFICATION OF PERSISTENT, 
BIOACCUMULATIVE AND TOXIC SUBSTANCES, AND VERY 
PERSISTENT AND VERY BIOACCUMULATIVE SUBSTANCES  
ANNEX XIV LIST OF SUBSTANCES SUBJECT TO AUTHORISATION  
ANNEX XV DOSSIERS  ANNEX XVI SOCIO-ECONOMIC ANALYSIS  ANNEX XVII RESTRICTIONS ON THE MANUFACTURE, PLACING ON THE 
MARKET AND USE OF CERTAIN DANGEROUS SUBSTANCES, PREPARATIONS AND ARTICLES  
30.12.2006 EN Official Journal of the European Union L 396/47 
 TITLE  I 
GENERAL  ISSUES 
Chapter 1 
Aim, scope and application 
Article 1 
Aim and scope 
1. The purpose of this Regulation is to ensure a high level of protection of human health and 
the environment, including the promotion of al ternative methods for assessment of hazards 
of substances, as well as the free circulation of substances on the internal market while 
enhancing competitiveness and innovation. 
2. This Regulation lays down provisions on subs tances and preparations within the meaning 
of Article 3. These provisions sh all apply to the manufacture,  placing on the market or use 
of such substances on their ow n, in preparations or in arti cles and to the placing on the 
market of preparations. 
3. This Regulation is based on the principle that it is for manufacturers, importers and 
downstream users to ensure that they ma nufacture, place on the market or use such 
substances that do not adversely affect human h ealth or the environment. Its provisions are 
underpinned by the precautionary principle. 
L 396/48 EN Official Journal of the European Union 30.12.2006 
 Article 2 
Application 
1. This Regulation shall not apply to: 
(a) radioactive substances within the sc ope of Council Direct ive 96/29/Euratom of 
13 May 1996 laying down basic safety standard s for the protection of the health of 
workers and the general public against the dangers arising from  ionising radiation1; 
(b) substances, on their own, in a preparation or in an article, which are subject to 
customs supervision, provided that they do not undergo any treatment or processing, 
and which are in temporary st orage, or in a free zone or  free warehouse with a view 
to re-exportation, or in transit; 
(c) non-isolated intermediates; 
(d) the carriage of dangerous  substances and dangerous substances in dangerous 
preparations by rail, road, inland waterway, sea or air. 
2. Waste as defined in Directive 2006/12/EC of  the European Parliament and of the Council2 
is not a substance, preparation or article with in the meaning of Article 3 of this Regulation. 
3. Member States may allow for exemptions from this Regulation in specific cases for certain 
substances, on their own, in a preparation or in an article, where necessary in the interests 
of defence. 
                                                 
1 OJ L 159, 29.6.1996, p. 1. 
2 OJ L 114, 27.4.2006, p. 9. 
30.12.2006 EN Official Journal of the European Union L 396/49 
 4. This Regulation shall appl y without prejudice to:  
(a) Community workplace and environm ental legislation, including Council 
Directive 89/391/EEC of 12 June 1989 on the introduction of measures to encourage 
improvements in the safety and health of workers at work1, Council 
Directive 96/61/EC of 24 September 1996 conc erning integrated pollution prevention 
and control2; Directive 98/24/EC , Directive 2000/60/EC  of the European Parliament 
and of the Council of 23 October 2000 es tablishing a framework for Community 
action in the field of water policy3 and Directive 2004/37/EC; 
(b) Directive 76/768/EEC as re gards testing involving vert ebrate animals within the 
scope of that Directive. 
5. The provisions of Titles II, V, VI and VII shal l not apply to the extent that a substance is 
used: 
(a) in medicinal products for human or veterinary use within the scope of 
Regulation (EC) No 726/2004, Directive 2001/ 82/EC of the European Parliament 
and of the Council  of 6 November 2001 on the Community code relating to 
veterinary medicinal products4 and Directive 2001/83/EC of  the European Parliament 
and of the Council  of 6 November 2001 on the Community code relating to 
medicinal products for human use 5; 
                                                 
1 OJ L 183, 29.6.1989, p. 1. Directive as amended by Regulation (EC) No 1882/2003. 
2 OJ L 257, 10.10.1996, p. 26. Directive as last am ended by Regulation (EC) No 166/2006 of 
the European Parliament and of the Council (OJ L 33, 4.2.2006, p. 1). 
3 OJ L 327, 22.12.2000, p. 1. Directive as amended by Decision No 2455/2001/EC of the 
European Parliament and of the Council (OJ L 331, 15.12.2001, p. 1). 
4 OJ L 311, 28.11.2001, p. 1. Directive as last amended by Directive 2004/28/EC of the 
European Parliament and of the Council (OJ L 136, 30.4.2004, p. 58). 
5 OJ L 311, 28.11.2001, p. 67. Directive as last am ended by Directive 2004/27/EC of the 
European Parliament and of the Council (OJ L 136, 30.4.2004, p. 34). 
L 396/50 EN Official Journal of the European Union 30.12.2006 
 (b) in food or feedingstuffs in accordance  with Regulation (EC) No 178/2002 including 
use: 
(i) as a food additive in foodstu ffs within the scope of Council 
Directive 89/107/EEC of 21 December 1988 on the approximation of the laws 
of the Member States concerning food  additives authorised for use in 
foodstuffs intended for human consumption1; 
(ii) as a flavouring in foodstuffs within  the scope of Council Directive 88/388/EEC 
of 22 June 1988 on the approximation of the laws of the Member States relating to flavourings for use in foodstuffs and to source materials for their 
production
2 and Commission Decision 1999/217/EC of 23 February 1999 
adopting a register of flavouring substa nces used in or on foodstuffs drawn up 
in application of Regulation (EC) No 2232/96 of the European Parliament and 
of the Council3;  
(iii) as an additive in feedingstuffs within the scope of Regulation (EC) 
No 1831/2003 of the European Parliament and of the Council of 22 September 2003 on additives for use in animal nutrition
4; 
(iv) in animal nutrition within the sc ope of Council Direct ive 82/471/EEC of 
30 June 1982 concerning certain pro ducts used in animal nutrition5. 
                                                 
1 OJ L 40, 11.2.1989, p. 27. Directive as last amended by Regulation (EC) No 1882/2003. 
2 OJ L 184, 15.7.1988, p. 61.  Directive as last amended by Regulation (EC) No 1882/2003. 
3 OJ L 84, 27.3.1999, p. 1. Decision as last am ended by Decision 2004/357/EC (OJ L 113, 
20.4.2004, p. 28). 
4 OJ L 268, 18.10.2003, p. 29. Regulation as ame nded by Commission Regulation (EC) 
No 378/2005 (OJ L 59, 5.3.2005, p. 8). 
5 OJ L 213, 21.7.1982, p. 8. Directive as last am ended by Commission Directive 2004/116/EC 
(OJ L 379, 24.12.2004, p. 81). 
30.12.2006 EN Official Journal of the European Union L 396/51 
 6. The provisions of Title IV shall not apply to  the following preparations in the finished 
state, intended for the final user: 
(a) medicinal products for human or veterinary  use, within the scope of Regulation (EC) 
No 726/2004 and Directive 2001/82/EC and as defined in Directive 2001/83/EC; 
(b) cosmetic products as defi ned in Directive 76/768/EEC; 
(c) medical devices which are i nvasive or used in direct phys ical contact with the human 
body in so far as Community measures lay down provisions for the classification and 
labelling of dangerous substa nces and preparations which ensure the same level of 
information provision and prot ection as Directive 1999/45/EC; 
(d) food or feedingstuffs in accordance with Regulation (EC) No 178/2002 including 
use: 
(i) as a food additive in foodstuffs w ithin the scope of Directive 89/107/EEC; 
(ii) as a flavouring in foodstuffs within  the scope of Directive 88/388/EEC and 
Decision 1999/217/EC;  
(iii) as an additive in feedingstuffs within the scope of Regulation (EC) 
No 1831/2003; 
(iv) in animal nutrition within the scope of Directive 82/471/EEC. 
L 396/52 EN Official Journal of the European Union 30.12.2006 
 7. The following shall be exempted from Titles II, V and VI: 
(a) substances included in Annex IV, as sufficient information is known about these 
substances that they are considered to cau se minimum risk because of their intrinsic 
properties; 
(b) substances covered by Annex V, as re gistration is deemed inappropriate or 
unnecessary for these substances and their exemption from these Titles does not prejudice the objectives of this Regulation; 
(c) substances on their own or in preparati ons, registered in accordance with Title II, 
exported from the Community by an actor in  the supply chain and re-imported into 
the Community by the same or another acto r in the same supply chain who shows 
that: 
(i) the substance being re-imported is the same as the exported substance; 
(ii) he has been provided with the inform ation in accordance with Articles 31 or 32 
relating to the exported substance. 
(d) substances, on their own, in preparations or in articles, which have been registered in 
accordance with Title II and which ar e recovered in the Community if: 
(i) the substance that results from the recovery process is the same as the 
substance that has been registered  in accordance with Title II; and  
30.12.2006 EN Official Journal of the European Union L 396/53 
 (ii) the information required by Articles 31 or 32 relating to the substance that has 
been registered in accordance with Title  II is available to the establishment 
undertaking the recovery. 
8. On-site isolated intermediates and transporte d isolated intermediates shall be exempted 
from: 
(a) Chapter 1 of Title II, with the exception of Articles 8 and 9; and (b) Title VII. 
9. The provisions of Titles II and VI shall not apply to polymers. 
Chapter 2 
Definitions and general provision 
Article 3 
Definitions 
For the purposes of this Regulation: 
1) Substance: means a chemical element and it s compounds in the natura l state or obtained by 
any manufacturing process, including any addi tive necessary to preserve its stability and 
any impurity deriving from the process use d, but excluding any solvent which may be 
separated without affecting the stability of  the substance or changing its composition; 
L 396/54 EN Official Journal of the European Union 30.12.2006 
 2) Preparation: means a mixture or soluti on composed of two or more substances; 
3) Article: means an object which during produc tion is given a special shape, surface or 
design which determines its function to a greater degree than does its chemical 
composition; 
(4) Producer of an article: means any natura l or legal person who makes or assembles an 
article within the Community;  
5) Polymer: means a substance consisting of molecules characterised by the sequence of one 
or more types of monomer units. Such mol ecules must be distributed over a range of 
molecular weights wherein differences in the molecular weight are primarily attributable to differences in the number of monomer uni ts. A polymer comprises the following: 
(a) a simple weight majority of molecules containing at least thre e monomer units which 
are covalently bound to at least one ot her monomer unit or other reactant; 
(b) less than a simple weight majority of molecules of the same molecular weight.  In the context of this definition a "monomer unit" means the reacted form of a monomer 
substance in a polymer; 
6) Monomer: means a substance which is capable  of forming covalent bonds with a sequence 
of additional like or unlike molecules under th e conditions of the re levant polymer-forming 
reaction used for the particular process; 
30.12.2006 EN Official Journal of the European Union L 396/55 
 7) Registrant: means the manufacturer or the importer of a substance or the producer or 
importer of an article submitting a registration for a substance; 
8) Manufacturing: means production or extracti on of substances in the natural state; 
9) Manufacturer: means any natural or legal person established within the Community who 
manufactures a substance within the Community; 
10) Import: means the physical introduction into  the customs territory of the Community; 
11) Importer: means any natura l or legal person established within the Community who is 
responsible for import; 
12) Placing on the market: means supplying or making available, whether in return for 
payment or free of charge, to a third party. Import shall be deemed to be placing on the 
market; 
13) Downstream user: means any natural or le gal person established within the Community, 
other than the manufacturer or the importer, who uses a substan ce, either on its own or in a 
preparation, in the course of his industrial or professional activities. A distributor or a 
consumer is not a downstream user. A re-im porter exempted pursuant to Article 2(7)(c) 
shall be regarded as a downstream user; 
L 396/56 EN Official Journal of the European Union 30.12.2006 
 14) Distributor: means any na tural or legal person established within the Community, 
including a retailer, who only stores and places on the market a substance, on its own or in 
a preparation, for third parties;  
15) Intermediate: means a substance that is ma nufactured for and consumed in or used for 
chemical processing in order to be transforme d into another substanc e (hereinafter referred 
to as "synthesis"): 
(a) non-isolated intermediate: means an in termediate that duri ng synthesis is not 
intentionally removed (except for sampling) from the equipment in which the synthesis takes place. Such equipment in cludes the reaction vessel, its ancillary 
equipment, and any equipment through wh ich the substance(s) pass(es) during a 
continuous flow or batch process as well as the pipework for transfer from one vessel 
to another for the purpose of the next r eaction step, but it excludes tanks or other 
vessels in which the substance(s) are stored after the manufacture; 
(b) on-site isolated intermediate: means an intermediate not meeting the criteria of a 
non-isolated intermediate and where the ma nufacture of the intermediate and the 
synthesis of (an)other substance(s) from that  intermediate take place on the same site, 
operated by one or more legal entities; 
(c) transported isolated intermediate: means an intermediate not meeting the criteria of a 
non-isolated intermediate a nd transported between or supplied to other sites; 
30.12.2006 EN Official Journal of the European Union L 396/57 
 16) Site: means a single location, in which, if  there is more than one manufacturer 
of (a) substance(s), certain infrastructure and facilities are shared; 
17) Actors in the supply chain: means all ma nufacturers and/or importers and/or downstream 
users in a supply chain; 
18) Agency: means the European Chemicals Agency as established by this Regulation; 19) Competent authority: means the authority or authorities or bodi es established by the 
Member States to carry out the obliga tions arising from this Regulation; 
20) Phase-in substance: means a substance which meets at least one of the following criteria: 
(a) it is listed in the European Inve ntory of Existing Co mmercial Chemical 
Substances (EINECS); 
(b) it was manufactured in the Community, or in the countries acceding to the 
European Union on 1 January 1995 or on 1 May 2004, but not placed on the market 
by the manufacturer or importer, at least once in the 15 years before the entry into 
force of this Regulation, provided the ma nufacturer or importer has documentary 
evidence of this; 
L 396/58 EN Official Journal of the European Union 30.12.2006 
 (c) it was placed on the market in the Commun ity, or in the countries acceding to the 
European Union on 1 January 1995 or on 1 Ma y 2004, before entry into force of this 
Regulation by the manufacturer  or importer and was considered as having been 
notified in accordance with the first indent of Article 8(1) of Directive 67/548/EEC 
but does not meet the definition of a polymer  as set out in this Regulation, provided 
the manufacturer or importer has documentary evidence of this; 
21) Notified substance: means a substance for which a notification has been submitted and 
which could be placed on the market in accordance with Directive 67/548/EEC; 
22) Product and process orientated research  and development: means any scientific 
development related to product development or the further development of a substance, on 
its own, in preparations or in articles in the course of whic h pilot plant or production trials 
are used to develop the producti on process and/or to test the fields of application of the 
substance; 
23) Scientific research and development: means any scientific experime ntation, analysis or 
chemical research carried out under controlle d conditions in a volume less than 1 tonne 
per year; 
24) Use: means any processing, formulation, cons umption, storage, keep ing, treatment, filling 
into containers, transfer from one container to  another, mixing, production of an article or 
any other utilisation; 
30.12.2006 EN Official Journal of the European Union L 396/59 
 25) Registrant's own use: means an industr ial or professional use by the registrant; 
26) Identified use: means a use of a substance on its own or in a preparation, or a use of a 
preparation, that is intended by an actor in the supply chain, including his own use, or that 
is made known to him in writing by an immediate downstream user; 
27) Full study report: means a complete and co mprehensive description of the activity 
performed to generate the information. This covers the complete scientific paper as 
published in the literatu re describing the study performed or the full report prepared by the 
test house describing the study performed; 
28) Robust study summary: means a detailed summ ary of the objectives, methods, results and 
conclusions of a full study report providing su fficient information to make an independent 
assessment of the study minimising the n eed to consult th e full study report; 
29) Study summary: means a summary of the objec tives, methods, results and conclusions of a 
full study report providing sufficient informati on to make an assessment of the relevance 
of the study; 
30) Per year: means per calendar year, unless stat ed otherwise, for phase-in substances that 
have been imported or manufactured for at  least three consecutive years, quantities 
per year shall be calculated on the basis of the average production or import volumes for 
the three preceding calendar years; 
L 396/60 EN Official Journal of the European Union 30.12.2006 
 31) Restriction: means any conditi on for or prohibition of the ma nufacture, use or placing on 
the market; 
32) Supplier of a substance  or a preparation: means any ma nufacturer, importer, downstream 
user or distributor placing on the market a s ubstance, on its own or in a preparation, or a 
preparation; 
33) Supplier of an article: means any producer or  importer of an articl e, distributor or other 
actor in the supply chain placi ng an article on the market; 
34) Recipient of a substance or a preparation: means a downstrea m user or a di stributor being 
supplied with a substance or a preparation; 
35) Recipient of an article: means an industria l or professional user, or  a distributor, being 
supplied with an article but does not include consumers; 
36) SME: means small and medium-sized enterprises as defined in the Commission 
Recommendation of 6 May 2003 concerning the definition of micro, small and 
medium-sized enterprises1; 
37) Exposure scenario: means the set of conditi ons, including operational conditions and risk 
management measures, that describe how the substance is manufactured or used during its 
life-cycle and how the manufacturer or impor ter controls, or recommends downstream 
users to control, exposures of humans and the environment. These exposure scenarios may 
cover one specific process or use or seve ral processes or us es as appropriate; 
                                                 
1 OJ L 124, 20.5.2003, p. 36. 
30.12.2006 EN Official Journal of the European Union L 396/61 
 38) Use and exposure category: means an e xposure scenario covering a wide range of 
processes or uses, where the processes or us es are communicated, as a minimum, in terms 
of the brief general description of use; 
39) Substances which occur in nature: mean s a naturally occurrin g substance as such, 
unprocessed or processed only by manual, mechanical or gravitational means, by 
dissolution in water, by flota tion, by extraction with water, by steam distillation or by 
heating solely to remove water, or wh ich is extracted from air by any means; 
40) Not chemically modified substance: means a substance whose chemical structure remains 
unchanged, even if it has undergone a chemical  process or treatment, or a physical 
mineralogical transformation, for instance to remove impurities; 
41) Alloy: means a metallic material, homoge nous on a macroscopic scale, consisting of 
two or more elements so combined that th ey cannot be readily se parated by mechanical 
means. 
Article 4 
General provision 
Any manufacturer, importer, or where relevant  downstream user, may, whilst retaining full 
responsibility for complying with  his obligations under this Re gulation, appoint a third party 
representative for all proceedings under Article 11, Article 19, Title III and Article 53 involving 
discussions with other manufactur ers, importers, or where releva nt downstream users. In these 
cases, the identity of a manuf acturer or importer or downstr eam user who has appointed a 
representative shall not normally be  disclosed by the Agency to ot her manufacturers, importers, or, 
where relevant, downstream users. 
L 396/62 EN Official Journal of the European Union 30.12.2006 
 TITLE  II 
REGISTRATION  OF SUBSTANCES 
Chapter 1 
General obligation to register and 
information requirements 
Article 5 
No data, no market 
Subject to Articles 6, 7, 21 and 23, substances on thei r own, in preparations or in articles shall not 
be manufactured in the Community or placed on the market unless they have been registered in 
accordance with the relevant provisions of this Title wher e this is required. 
Article 6 
General obligation to register substances 
on their own or in preparations 
1. Save where this Regulation provides otherw ise, any manufacturer or importer of a 
substance, either on its own or in one or more  preparation(s), in qua ntities of 1 tonne or 
more per year shall submit a registration to the Agency. 
2. For monomers that are used as on-site isol ated intermediates or transported isolated 
intermediates, Articles 17  and 18 shall not apply. 
30.12.2006 EN Official Journal of the European Union L 396/63 
 3. Any manufacturer or importer of a polymer shall submit a registration to the Agency for 
the monomer substance(s) or any other substanc e(s), that have not already been registered 
by an actor up the supply chain, if bo th the following conditions are met: 
(a) the polymer consists of 2 % weight by  weight (w/w) or more of such monomer 
substance(s) or other substa nce(s) in the form of mono meric units and chemically 
bound substance(s); 
(b) the total quantity of such monomer substance(s) or other substance(s) makes up 
1 tonne or more per year. 
4. A submission for registration shall be accomp anied by the fee required in accordance with 
Title IX. 
Article 7 
Registration and notification of  substances in articles 
1. Any producer or importer of articles shall submit a registration to the Agency for any 
substance contained in those articles, if both the following conditions are met: 
(a) the substance is present in those articl es in quantities totalling over 1 tonne per 
producer or importer per year; 
(b) the substance is intended to be releas ed under normal or reasonably foreseeable 
conditions of use. 
A submission for registration shall be accompan ied by the fee required in accordance with 
Title IX. 
L 396/64 EN Official Journal of the European Union 30.12.2006 
 2. Any producer or importer of articles sh all notify the Agency, in accordance with 
paragraph 4 of this Article, if  a substance meets the criteria in Article 57 and is identified 
in accordance with Article 59(1), if both the following conditions are met: 
(a) the substance is present in those arti cles in quantities totalling over 1 tonne 
per producer or importer per year; 
(b) the substance is present in those articl es above a concentration of 0,1 % weight by 
weight (w/w). 
3. Paragraph 2 shall not apply where the pr oducer or importer can exclude exposure to 
humans or the environment during normal or reasonably foreseeable conditions of use including disposal. In such cases, the produ cer or importer shall supply appropriate 
instructions to the reci pient of the article. 
4. The information to be notifie d shall include the following: 
(a) the identity and contact deta ils of the producer or importer as specified in  section 1 of 
Annex VI, with the exception of their own use sites; 
(b) the registration number(s) referred to in Article 20(1), if available; 
(c) the identity of the substance as spec ified in sections 2.1 to 2.3.4 of Annex VI; 
(d) the classification of the substance(s) as specified in sections 4.1 and 4.2 of Annex VI; 
30.12.2006 EN Official Journal of the European Union L 396/65 
 (e) a brief description of the use(s) of the substance(s) in the article as specified in 
section 3.5 of Annex VI and of the uses of the article(s); 
(f) the tonnage range of the substance(s), su ch as 1-10 tonnes, 10-100 tonnes and so on. 
5. The Agency may take decisions requiring pr oducers or importers of articles to submit a 
registration, in accordance with this Title, fo r any substance in thos e articles, if all the 
following conditions are met: 
(a) the substance is present in those arti cles in quantities totalling over 1 tonne 
per producer or importer per year; 
(b) the Agency has grounds for suspecting that: 
(i) the substance is released from the articles, and (ii) the release of the substance from the ar ticles presents a risk to human health or 
the environment;  
(c) the substance is not subject to paragraph 1. A submission for registration shall be accompan ied by the fee required in accordance with 
Title IX. 
6. Paragraphs 1 to 5 shall not a pply to substances that have al ready been registered for that 
use. 
L 396/66 EN Official Journal of the European Union 30.12.2006 
 7. From 1 June 2011 paragraphs 2, 3 and 4 of this Article shall a pply 6 months after a 
substance is identified in accordance with Article 59(1). 
8. Any measures for the implementation of paragr aphs 1 to 7 shall be adopted in accordance 
with the procedure referred to in Article 133(3). 
Article 8 
Only representative of a non-Community manufacturer 
1. A natural or legal person established outside the Community who manufactures a 
substance on its own, in preparations or in ar ticles, formulates a preparation or produces an 
article that is imported into the Community may by mutual agreement appoint a natural or 
legal person established in the Community to  fulfil, as his only  representative, the 
obligations on importers  under this Title.  
2. The representative shall also comply with all other obligations of  importers under this 
Regulation. To this end, he shall have a suffi cient background in the practical handling of 
substances and the information related to th em and, without prejudi ce to Article 36, shall 
keep available and up-to-date information on qua ntities imported and customers sold to, as 
well as information on the supply of the latest upd ate of the safety data sheet referred to in 
Article 31. 
3. If a representative is appo inted in accordance with paragr aphs 1 and 2, the non-Community 
manufacturer shall inform the importer(s)  within the same supply chain of the 
appointment. These importers shall be regard ed as downstream users for the purposes of 
this Regulation. 
30.12.2006 EN Official Journal of the European Union L 396/67 
 Article 9 
Exemption from the general obligation to register for product and  
process orientated research and development (PPORD) 
1. Articles 5, 6, 7, 17, 18 and 21 shall not apply for a period of five years to a substance 
manufactured in the Community or importe d for the purposes of product and process 
orientated research and devel opment by a manufacturer or impor ter or producer of articles, 
by himself or in cooperation with listed custom ers and in a quantity which is limited to the 
purpose of product and process orientated research and development. 
2. For the purpose of paragraph 1, the manufactur er or importer or producer of articles shall 
notify the Agency of the following information: 
(a) the identity of the manuf acturer or importer or producer of articles as specified in 
section 1 of Annex VI; 
(b) the identity of the substance, as specified in section 2 of Annex VI;  
(c) the classification of the substance as sp ecified in section 4 of  Annex VI, if any; 
(d) the estimated quantity as specifi ed in section 3.1 of Annex VI;  
(e) the list of customers referred to in pa ragraph 1, including their names and addresses. 
The notification shall be accompanied by the f ee required in accordan ce with Title IX. 
The period set out in paragraph 1 shall begin at  receipt of the notific ation at the Agency. 
L 396/68 EN Official Journal of the European Union 30.12.2006 
 3. The Agency shall check the completeness of  the information supp lied by the notifier and 
Article 20(2) shall apply adapted as necessar y. The Agency shall assign a number to the 
notification and a notifica tion date, which shall be the date of receipt of the notification at 
the Agency, and shall forthwith communicate that  number and date to the manufacturer, or 
importer, or producer of arti cles concerned. The Agency sh all also communicate this 
information to the competent authorit y of the Member State(s) concerned.  
4. The Agency may decide to impose conditions with the aim of ensuring that the substance 
or the preparation or article in which the subs tance is incorporated will be handled only by 
staff of listed customers as referred to in  paragraph 2(e) in reasonably controlled 
conditions, in accordance with the requirements of legislation for the protection of workers 
and the environment, and will not be made available to the general public at any time 
either on its own or in a preparation or ar ticle and that remaining quantities will be 
re-collected for disposal after the exemption period.  
In such cases, the Agency may ask the notifie r to provide additional necessary information. 
5. In the absence of any indi cation to the contrary, the ma nufacturer or importer of the 
substance or the producer or importer of artic les may manufacture or import the substance 
or produce or import the articles not earl ier than two weeks af ter the notification. 
6. The manufacturer or importer or producer of articles sha ll comply with any conditions 
imposed by the Agency in accordance with paragraph 4. 
30.12.2006 EN Official Journal of the European Union L 396/69 
 7. The Agency may decide to extend the five-y ear exemption period by a further maximum of 
five years or, in the case of substances to  be used exclusively in the development of 
medicinal products for human or veterinary use, or for substances that are not placed on the 
market, for a further maximum of ten years, upo n request if the manufa cturer or importer 
or producer of articles can demonstrate that su ch an extension is ju stified by the research 
and development programme.  
8. The Agency shall forthwith communicate any draft decisions to the competent authorities 
of each Member State in which th e manufacture, import, production  or product and process 
orientated research takes place.  
When taking decisions as provided for in para graphs 4 and 7, the Ag ency shall take into 
account any comments made by such competent authorities. 
9. The Agency and the competent authorities of  the Member States concerned shall always 
keep confidential the information submitted in accordance with paragraphs 1 to 8. 
10. An appeal may be brought, in accordance with Articles 91, 92 and 93, against Agency 
decisions under paragraphs 4 and 7 of this Article. 
L 396/70 EN Official Journal of the European Union 30.12.2006 
 Article 10 
Information to be submitted fo r general registration purposes 
A registration required by Article 6 or by Artic le 7(1) or (5) shall include all the following 
information: 
(a) a technical dossier including:  
(i) the identity of the manufacturer(s) or  importer(s) as specifi ed in section 1 of 
Annex VI; 
(ii) the identity of the substance as  specified in section 2 of Annex VI; 
(iii) information on the manufacture and use(s) of the substance as specified in section 3 
of Annex VI; this information shall repres ent all the registrant's identified use(s). 
This information may include, if the regist rant deems appropriate, the relevant use 
and exposure categories; 
(iv) the classification and la belling of the substance as specified in section 4 of 
Annex VI;  
(v) guidance on safe use of the substance as specified in Section 5 of Annex VI; 
(vi) study summaries of the information deri ved from the application of Annexes VII 
to XI; 
30.12.2006 EN Official Journal of the European Union L 396/71 
 (vii) robust study summaries of the inform ation derived from the application of 
Annexes VII to XI, if required under Annex I; 
(viii) an indication as to which of the inform ation submitted under (iii), (iv), (vi), (vii) or 
subparagraph (b) has been reviewed by an assessor chosen by the manufacturer or 
importer and having appr opriate experience; 
(ix) proposals for testing where li sted in Annexes IX and X;  
(x) for substances in quantities of 1 to 10 tonnes, exposure information as specified in 
section 6 of Annex VI; 
(xi) a request as to which of the informa tion in Article 119(2) the manufacturer or 
importer considers should not be made avai lable on the Internet in accordance with 
Article 77(2)(e), including a justification as  to why publication could be harmful for 
his or any other concerned party's commercial interests. 
Except in cases covered under Article 25(3), Artic le 27(6) or Article 30(3), the registrant 
shall be in legitimate possession of or have  permission to refer to the full study report 
summarised under (vi) and (vii) fo r the purpose of registration; 
(b) a chemical safety report when required under Article 14, in the format specified in 
Annex I. The relevant sections of this re port may include, if the registrant considers 
appropriate, the relevant us e and exposure categories. 
L 396/72 EN Official Journal of the European Union 30.12.2006 
 Article 11 
Joint submission of data by multiple registrants 
1. When a substance is intended to be manu factured in the Community by one or more 
manufacturers and/or imported by one or more importers, and/or is s ubject to registration 
under Article 7, the fo llowing shall apply. 
Subject to paragraph 3, the information specified  in Article 10(a)(iv),  (vi), (vii) and (ix), 
and any relevant indication under Article 10(a )(viii) shall first be submitted by the one 
registrant acting with the agreement of the other assenting regist rant(s) (hereinafter 
referred to as "the lead registrant").  
Each registrant shall subsequently submit separately the information specified in 
Article 10(a)(i), (ii), (iii) and (x), and any relevant indication under Arti cle 10(a)(viii). 
The registrants may decide themselves whet her to submit the information specified in 
Article 10(a)(v) and (b) and any relevant indication under Articl e 10(a)(viii) separately or 
whether one registrant is to submit this information on behalf of the others. 
2. Each registrant need only comply with para graph 1 for items of information specified in 
Article 10(a)(iv), (vi), (vii) and (ix) that are required for the purposes of registration within 
his tonnage band in accordance with Article 12. 
30.12.2006 EN Official Journal of the European Union L 396/73 
 3. A registrant may submit the information referred  to in Article 10(a)(iv) , (vi), (vii) or (ix) 
separately if: 
(a) it would be disproportionate ly costly for him to submit this information jointly; or 
(b) submitting the information jointly would lead  to disclosure of information which he 
considers to be commercially sensitive and is likely to cause him substantial commercial detriment; or 
(c) he disagrees with the lead registra nt on the selection of this information. 
If points (a), (b) or (c) apply, the registra nt shall submit, along with the dossier, an 
explanation as to why the cost s would be disproportionate, why disclosure of information 
was likely to lead to substantial commercial detr iment or the nature of the disagreement, as 
the case may be. 
4. A submission for registration shall be accomp anied by the fee required in accordance with 
Title IX. 
Article 12 
Information to be subm itted depending on tonnage 
1. The technical dossier referred to  in Article 10(a) shall includ e under points (vi) and (vii) of 
that provision all physicochemical, toxicological  and ecotoxicological information that is 
relevant and available to the regist rant and as a minimum the following: 
L 396/74 EN Official Journal of the European Union 30.12.2006 
 (a) the information specified in Annex VII for non-phase-in substances, and for phase-in 
substances meeting one or both of the crit eria specified in Annex III, manufactured 
or imported in quantities of 1 tonne or more  per year per manufacturer or importer; 
(b) the information on physicochemical propertie s specified in Annex VII, section 7 for 
phase-in substances manufactured or impor ted in quantities of 1 tonne or more 
per year per manufacturer or importer which do not meet either of the criteria 
specified in Annex III; 
(c) the information specified in Annexes V II and VIII for substances manufactured or 
imported in quantities of 10 tonnes or more per year per manufacturer or importer; 
(d) the information specified in Annexes VII and VIII and testing proposals for the 
provision of the information specified in Annex IX for substances manufactured or 
imported in quantities of 100 tonnes or more per year per manufacturer or importer; 
(e) the information specified in Annexes VII and VIII and testing proposals for the 
provision of the information specified in Annexes IX and X for substances 
manufactured or imported in quantities  of 1 000 tonnes or more per year 
per manufacturer or importer. 
2. As soon as the quantity of a substance per ma nufacturer or importer th at has already been 
registered reaches the next t onnage threshold, the manufactur er or importer shall inform 
the Agency immediately of the additional info rmation he would requ ire under paragraph 1. 
Article 26(3) and (4) shall apply adapted as necessary. 
30.12.2006 EN Official Journal of the European Union L 396/75 
 3. This Article shall apply to producer s of articles adapted as necessary.  
Article 13 
General requirements for ge neration of information 
on intrinsic properties of substances 
1. Information on intrinsic properties of substa nces may be generated by means other than 
tests, provided that the conditi ons set out in Annex XI are met. In particular for human 
toxicity, information shall be generated whenev er possible by means other than vertebrate 
animal tests, through the use of alternative methods, for ex ample, in vitro methods or 
qualitative or quantitative structure-activity re lationship models or from information from 
structurally related substances  (grouping or read-across). Testing in accordance with 
Annex VIII, section 8.6 and 8.7, Annex IX a nd Annex X may be omitted where justified 
by information on exposure and implemented risk  management measures as specified in 
Annex XI, section 3. 
2. These methods shall be regularly reviewed and improved with a view to reducing testing 
on vertebrate animals and the number of animals involved. The Commission, following 
consultation with relevant stakeholders, sha ll, as soon as possible, make a proposal, if 
appropriate, to amend the Commission Regulat ion on test methods adopted in accordance 
with the procedure referred to  in Article 133(4), and the A nnexes of this Regulation, if 
relevant, so as to replace, re duce or refine animal testing. Amendments to that Commission 
Regulation shall be adopted in accordance with the procedure specified in paragraph 3 and 
amendments to the Annexes of this Regulat ion shall be adopted in accordance with the 
procedure referred to in Article 131.  
L 396/76 EN Official Journal of the European Union 30.12.2006 
 3. Where tests on substances are required to ge nerate information on in trinsic properties of 
substances, they shall be conducted in accordan ce with the test methods laid down in a 
Commission Regulation or in ac cordance with other internati onal test methods recognised 
by the Commission or the Agency as being a ppropriate. The Commissi on shall adopt that 
Regulation, designed to amend the non-esse ntial elements of this Regulation by 
supplementing it, in accordance with the pr ocedure referred to in Article 133(4).  
Information on intrinsic properties of substanc es may be generated in accordance with 
other test methods provided that the c onditions set out in Annex XI are met. 
4. Ecotoxicological and toxicologi cal tests and analyses shall be carried out in compliance 
with the principles of good laboratory pract ice provided for in Directive 2004/10/EC or 
other international standards recognised as being equivale nt by the Commission or the 
Agency and with the provisions of Directive 86/609/EEC , if applicable. 
5. If a substance has already been registered, a ne w registrant shall be en titled to refer to the 
study summaries or robust study summaries, for the same substance submitted earlier, provided that he can show that the substance that he is now re gistering is the same as the 
one previously registered, including the degr ee of purity and the nature of impurities, and 
that the previous registrant(s) have given pe rmission to refer to the full study reports for 
the purpose of registration. 
A new registrant shall not refer to such studies  in order to provide the information required 
in section 2 of Annex VI. 
30.12.2006 EN Official Journal of the European Union L 396/77 
 Article 14 
Chemical safety repor t and duty to apply 
and recommend risk reduction measures 
1. Without prejudice to Article 4 of Directive 98/24/EC, a chemical sa fety assessment shall 
be performed and a chemical safety report completed for all substances subject to 
registration in accordance with this Chapter in  quantities of 10 tonnes or more per year 
per registrant.  
The chemical safety report shall document the chemical safety assessment which shall be 
conducted in accordance with paragraphs 2 to 7 and with Annex I for either each substance 
on its own or in a preparation or in an article  or a group of substances. 
2. A chemical safety assessment in accordance wi th paragraph 1 need not be performed for a 
substance which is present in a preparation if  the concentration of the substance in the 
preparation is less than the lo west of any of the following: 
(a) the applicable concentrations defi ned in the table of  Article 3(3) of 
Directive 1999/45/EC; 
(b) the concentration limits given in  Annex I to Dire ctive 67/548/EEC; 
(c) the concentration limits given in Pa rt B of Annex II to Directive 1999/45/EC; 
L 396/78 EN Official Journal of the European Union 30.12.2006 
 (d) the concentration limits given in Part  B of Annex III to Directive 1999/45/EC; 
(e) the concentration limits given in an agr eed entry in the classification and labelling 
inventory established under Ti tle XI of this Regulation; 
(f) 0,1 % weight by weight (w/w), if the s ubstance meets the crite ria in Annex XIII of 
this Regulation. 
3. A chemical safety assessment of a subs tance shall include the following steps: 
(a) human health hazard assessment; (b) physicochemical hazard assessment; (c) environmental hazard assessment; (d) persistent, bioaccumulative and toxic (PBT) and very persistent and very 
bioaccumulative (vPvB) assessment. 
4. If, as a result of carrying out  steps (a) to (d) of paragraph 3, the registrant concludes that 
the substance meets the criteria for classi fication as dangerous in accordance with 
Directive 67/548/EEC or is assessed to be a PBT or vPvB, the chemical safety assessment 
shall include the following additional steps: 
(a) exposure assessment including the generation of exposure scenario(s) (or the 
identification of relevant use and exposure  categories if appr opriate) and exposure 
estimation; 
30.12.2006 EN Official Journal of the European Union L 396/79 
 (b) risk characterisation. 
The exposure scenarios (where appropriate the use and exposure categories), exposure 
assessment and risk characterisation shall addr ess all identified uses  of the registrant.   
5. The chemical safety report need not include  consideration of the risks to human health 
from the following end uses: 
(a) in food contact materials within the scope of Regulation (EC) No 1935/2004 of the 
European Parliament and of the Council of  27 October 2004 on materials and articles 
intended to come into contact with food1; 
(b) in cosmetic products within the scope of Directive 76/768/EEC. 
6. Any registrant shall identify and apply the appropriate measures to adequately control the 
risks identified in the chemical safety asse ssment, and where suitable, recommend them in 
the safety data sheets which he s upplies in accordan ce with Article 31. 
7. Any registrant required to conduct a chemical safety assessm ent shall keep his chemical 
safety report available and up to date. 
                                                 
1 OJ L 338, 13.11.2004, p. 4. 
L 396/80 EN Official Journal of the European Union 30.12.2006 
 Chapter 2 
Substances regarded as being registered 
Article 15 
Substances in plant protec tion and biocidal products 
1. Active substances and co-formulants manufact ured or imported for use in plant protection 
products only and included either in Annex I to Directive 91/414/EEC1 or in 
Regulation (EEC) No 3600/922, Regulation (EC) No 703/20013, Regulation (EC) 
No 1490/20024, Decision 2003/565/EC5 and for any substance for which a Commission 
Decision on the completeness of the dossier ha s been taken pursuant to Article 6 of 
Directive 91/414/EEC shall be regarded as being register ed and the registration as 
completed for manufacture or import for the us e as a plant protection product and therefore 
as fulfilling the requirements of Chapters 1 and 5 of this Title. 
                                                 
1 Council Directive 91/414/EEC of  15 July 1991 concerning the placing of plant protection 
products on the market (OJ L 230, 19.8.1991, p. 1). Directive as last amended by Commission Directive 2006/19/EC (OJ L 44, 15.2.2006, p. 15). 
2 Commission Regulation (EEC ) No 3600/92 of 11 December 1992 laying down the detailed 
rules for the implementation of the first stag e of the programme of work referred to in 
Article 8(2) of Council Direct ive 91/414/EEC concerning the placing of plant protection 
products on the market (OJ L 366, 15.12.1992, p. 10). Regulation as last amended by 
Commission Regulation (EC) No 2266/2000 (OJ L 259, 13.10.2000, p. 27). 
3 Commission Regulation (E C) No 703/2001 of 6 April 2001 laying down the active 
substances of plant protection products to be  assessed in the sec ond stage of the work 
programme referred to in Article 8(2) of C ouncil Directive 91/414/EEC  and revising the list 
of Member States designated as rapporteur s for those substances (OJ L 98, 7.4.2001, p. 6).  
4 Commission Regulation (E C) No 1490/2002 of 14 August 2002 laying down further 
detailed rules for the implementation of the thir d stage of the programme of work referred to 
in Article 8(2) of Council Directive 91 /414/EEC (OJ L 224, 21.8.2002, p. 23). Regulation as 
last amended by Commission Regulati on (EC) No 1744/2004 (OJ L 311, 8.10.2004, p. 23). 
5 Commission Decision 2003/565/EC of 25 July 2003 extending the time period provided for 
in Article 8(2) of Council Directive 91/414/EEC (OJ L 192, 31.7.2003, p. 40). 
30.12.2006 EN Official Journal of the European Union L 396/81 
 2. Active substances manufactured or imported fo r use in biocidal products only and included 
either in Annexes I, IA or IB  to Directive 98/8/EC of the Eu ropean Parliament and of the 
Council of 16 February 1998 concerning the placing of biocidal products on the market1 or 
in Commission Regulation (EC) No 2032/2003 of 4 November 2003 on the second phase 
of the 10-year work programme referred to  in Article 16(2) of Directive 98/8/EC2, until the 
date of the decision referred to in th e second subparagraph of Article 16(2) of 
Directive 98/8/EC, shall be re garded as being registered a nd the registration as completed 
for manufacture or import for the use in a biocidal product and ther efore as fulfilling the 
requirements of Chapters 1 and 5 of this Title. 
Article 16 
Duties of the Commission, the Agency and registrants of substances  
regarded as being registered 
1. The Commission or the releva nt Community body shall make information equivalent to 
that required by Article 10 avai lable to the Agency for substances regarded as registered 
according to Article 15. The Agency shall include this information or a reference thereto in 
its databases and notify the competent authorities thereof by 1 December 2008. 
2. Articles 21, 22 and 25 to 28 shall not apply to us es of substances regarded as registered 
according to Article 15. 
                                                 
1 OJ L 123, 24.4.1998, p. 1. Directive as amended by Regulation (EC) No 1882/2003. 
2 OJ L 307, 24.11.2003, p. 1. Regulation as amended by Regulation (EC) No 1048/2005 
(OJ L 178, 9.7.2005, p. 1). 
L 396/82 EN Official Journal of the European Union 30.12.2006 
 Chapter 3 
Obligation to register a nd information requirements 
for certain types of is olated intermediates 
Article 17 
Registration of on-site isolated intermediates 
1. Any manufacturer of an on-site  isolated intermediate in qua ntities of 1 tonne or more 
per year shall submit a registration to the Ag ency for the on-site isolated intermediate. 
2. A registration for an on-site isolated intermediate shall include all the following 
information, to the extent that the manufacturer  is able to submit it without any additional 
testing: 
(a) the identity of the manufacturer as  specified in sec tion 1 of Annex VI; 
(b) the identity of the intermediate as sp ecified in sections 2.1 to 2.3.4 of Annex VI; 
(c) the classification of the intermediate as specified in section 4 of Annex VI; 
(d) any available existing information on physicochemical, human health or 
environmental properties of the intermediate . Where a full study report is available, a 
study summary shall be submitted; 
30.12.2006 EN Official Journal of the European Union L 396/83 
 (e) a brief general descriptio n of the use, as specified in section 3.5 of Annex VI; 
(f) details of the risk mana gement measures applied. 
Except in cases covered under Article 25(3), Artic le 27(6) or Article 30(3), the registrant 
shall be in legitimate possession of or have  permission to refer to the full study report 
summarised under (d) for the purpose of registration. 
The registration shall be accompanied by the f ee required in accordan ce with Title IX. 
3. Paragraph 2 shall apply only to on-site isolat ed intermediates if the manufacturer confirms 
that the substance is only manufactured and used under strictly c ontrolled conditions in 
that it is rigorously contained by technical means during its whole lifecycle. Control and 
procedural technologies shall be used to mi nimise emission and any resulting exposure. 
If these conditions are not fulfilled, the regist ration shall include the information specified 
in Article 10. 
Article 18 
Registration of transported isolated intermediates 
1. Any manufacturer or importer of a transported isolated in termediate in quantities of 
1 tonne or more per year shall submit a regi stration to the Agency for the transported 
isolated intermediate. 
L 396/84 EN Official Journal of the European Union 30.12.2006 
 2. A registration for a transported isolated intermediate shall include all the following 
information: 
(a) the identity of the manuf acturer or importer as specified  in section 1 of Annex VI; 
(b) the identity of the intermediate as sp ecified in sections 2.1 to 2.3.4 of Annex VI; 
(c) the classification of the intermediate as specified in section 4 of Annex VI; 
(d) any available existing information on physicochemical, human health or 
environmental properties of the intermediate . Where a full study report is available, a 
study summary shall be submitted; 
(e) a brief general descriptio n of the use, as specified in section 3.5 of Annex VI; 
(f) information on risk management measures  applied and recommended to the user in 
accordance with paragraph 4. 
Except in cases covered under Article 25(3), Artic le 27(6) or Article 30(3), the registrant 
shall be in legitimate possession of or have  permission to refer to the full study report 
summarised under (d) for the purpose of registration. 
The registration shall be accompanied by the f ee required in accordan ce with Title IX. 
3. A registration for a transported isolated intermediate in quantities of more than 
1 000 tonnes per year per manufacturer or impor ter shall include the information specified 
in Annex VII in addition to the information required under paragraph 2. 
For the generation of this info rmation, Article 13 shall apply. 
30.12.2006 EN Official Journal of the European Union L 396/85 
 4. Paragraphs 2 and 3 shall a pply only to transported isolated intermediates if the 
manufacturer or importer confirms  himself or states that he has received confirmation from 
the user that the synthesis of (an)other subs tance(s) from that intermediate takes place on 
other sites under the following strictly controlled conditions: 
(a) the substance is rigorously contained by technical means duri ng its whole lifecycle 
including manufacture, purif ication, cleaning and maintenance of equipment, 
sampling, analysis, loading and unloading of equipment or vessels, waste disposal or 
purification and storage; 
(b) procedural and control technologies sha ll be used that minimise emission and any 
resulting exposure; 
(c) only properly trained and authoris ed personnel handle the substance; 
(d) in the case of cleaning and maintenance works, special procedures such as purging 
and washing are applied before the system is opened and entered; 
(e) in cases of accident and where waste is generated, procedural and/or control 
technologies are used to minimise emi ssions and the resulting exposure during 
purification or cleaning a nd maintenance procedures; 
(f) substance-handling procedures are well documented and strictly supervised by the 
site operator. 
If the conditions listed in the first subparagraph are not fulfilled, the registration shall 
include the information specified in Article 10. 
L 396/86 EN Official Journal of the European Union 30.12.2006 
 Article 19 
Joint submission of data on isolated intermediates by multiple registrants 
1. When an on-site isolated intermediate or tran sported isolated intermediate is intended to be 
manufactured in the Community by one or mo re manufacturers and/or imported by one or 
more importers, the following shall apply. 
Subject to paragraph 2 of this Article, the in formation specified in Article 17(2)(c) and (d) 
and Article 18(2)(c) and (d) shall first be s ubmitted by one manufacturer or importer acting 
with the agreement of the ot her assenting manufacturer(s) or importer(s) (hereinafter 
referred to as "the lead registrant"). 
Each registrant shall subsequently submit separately the information specified in 
Article 17(2)(a), (b), (e) and (f) a nd Article 18(2)(a),(b), (e) and (f). 
2. A manufacturer or importer may submit the in formation referred to in Article 17(2)(c) 
or (d) and Article 18(2)(c) or (d) separately if: 
(a) it would be disproportionately costly  for him to submit this jointly; or 
(b) submitting the information jointly would lead  to disclosure of information which he 
considers to be commercially sensitive and is likely to cause him substantial commercial detriment; or 
30.12.2006 EN Official Journal of the European Union L 396/87 
 (c) he disagrees with the lead registra nt on the selection of this information. 
If points (a), (b) or (c) ap ply, the manufacturer or importer shall submit, along with the 
dossier, an explanation as to why the costs w ould be disproportionate , why disclosure of 
information was likely to lead to substantial commercial detriment, or the nature of the disagreement, as the case may be. 
3. A submission for registration shall be accomp anied by the fee required in accordance with 
Title IX. 
Chapter 4 
Common provisions for all registrations 
Article 20 
Duties of the Agency 
1. The Agency shall assign a submission number to each registration, which is to be used for 
all correspondence regarding th e registration until the regi stration is deemed to be 
complete, and a submission date, which shall be th e date of receipt of the registration at the 
Agency. 
2. The Agency shall undertake a completeness chec k of each registration in order to ascertain 
that all the elements requir ed under Articles 10 and 12 or unde r Articles 17 or 18, as well 
as the registration fee referred to in Article 6(4), Article 7(1) and (5), Article 17(2) or 
Article 18(2), have been provided. The complete ness check shall not include an assessment 
of the quality or the adequacy of any data or justifications submitted. 
L 396/88 EN Official Journal of the European Union 30.12.2006 
 The Agency shall undertake the completeness check within three weeks of the submission 
date, or within three months of the relevant deadline of Article 23, as  regards registrations 
of phase-in substances submitted in the c ourse of the two-month period immediately 
preceding that deadline.  
If a registration is incomplete, the Agency shal l inform the registrant, before expiry of the 
three-week or three-month period referred to in  the second subparagraph, as to what further 
information is required in order for the re gistration to be complete, while setting a 
reasonable deadline for this. The registrant shall complete his registration and submit it to the Agency within the deadline set. The Agen cy shall confirm the submission date of the 
further information to the registrant. The Agency shall perform a further completeness 
check, considering the furthe r information submitted.  
The Agency shall reject the regi stration if the registrant fail s to complete his registration 
within the deadline set. The registration f ee shall not be reimbursed in such cases. 
3. Once the registration is complete, the Agency  shall assign a registration number to the 
substance concerned and a registration date, which shall be the same as the submission 
date. The Agency shall without delay communicate the registration number and 
registration date to the regist rant concerned. The registration number shall be used for all 
subsequent correspondence regarding registration.  
30.12.2006 EN Official Journal of the European Union L 396/89 
 4. The Agency shall notify the competent author ity of the relevant Member State within 
30 days of the submission date, that the followi ng information is available in the Agency 
database:  
(a) the registration dossier together with  the submission or registration number; 
(b) the submission or registration date; (c) the result of the completeness check; and (d) any request for further information and deadline set in accordance with the 
third subparagraph of paragraph 2. 
The relevant Member State shall be the Memb er State within which the manufacture takes 
place or the importer is established. 
If the manufacturer has production sites in mo re than one Member State, the relevant 
Member State shall be the one in which the h ead office of the manufact urer is established. 
The other Member States where the production s ites are established sha ll also be notified. 
The Agency shall forthwith notify the competent authority of the relevant Member State(s) 
when any further information submitted by th e registrant is available on the Agency 
database. 
L 396/90 EN Official Journal of the European Union 30.12.2006 
 5. An appeal may be brought, in accordance with Articles 91, 92 and 93, against Agency 
decisions under paragraph 2 of this Article. 
6. Where additional information for a particular  substance is submitted to the Agency by a 
new registrant, the Agency shall notify the ex isting registrants that this information is 
available on the database for the purposes of Article 22. 
Article 21 
Manufacturing and import of substances 
1. A registrant may start or c ontinue the manufacture or import of a substance or production 
or import of an article, if there is no indi cation to the contrary from the Agency in 
accordance with Article 20(2) w ithin the three weeks after the submission date, without 
prejudice to Article 27(8). 
In the case of registrations of phase-in subs tances, such a registrant may continue the 
manufacture or import of the substance or produc tion or import of an article, if there is no 
indication to the contra ry from the Agency in accordance with Article 20(2) within the 
three weeks after the submission date or, if submitted within the two-month period before 
the relevant deadline of Article 23, if there is no indication to the contrary from the Agency 
in accordance with Article 20(2) within the three months from that deadline, without 
prejudice to Article 27(8). 
30.12.2006 EN Official Journal of the European Union L 396/91 
 In the case of an update of a registration acco rding to Article 22 a registrant may continue 
the manufacture or import of the substance, or the production or im port of the article, if 
there is no indication to the c ontrary from the Agency in accordance with Article 20(2) 
within the three weeks afte r the update date, without pr ejudice to Article 27(8). 
2. If the Agency has informed the registrant that he is to submit further information in 
accordance with the third subpa ragraph of Article 20(2), the registrant may start the 
manufacture or import of a subs tance or production or import of  an article if  there is no 
indication to the contra ry from the Agency within the three weeks after receipt by the 
Agency of the further information necessary to complete his regist ration, without prejudice 
to Article 27(8). 
3. If a lead registrant submits parts of the registration on behalf of one or more other 
registrants, as provided for in Articles 11 or 19, any of the other registrants may 
manufacture or import the substance or produce or import the articles only after the expiry 
of the time-limit laid down in paragraph 1 or 2 of this Article and pr ovided that there is no 
indication to the contra ry from the Agency in respect of the registration of the lead 
registrant acting on behalf of th e others and his own registration. 
Article 22 
Further duties of registrants 
1. Following registration, a registrant shall be  responsible on his own initiative for updating 
his registration without undue delay with relevant new info rmation and submitting it to the 
Agency in the following cases: 
L 396/92 EN Official Journal of the European Union 30.12.2006 
 (a) any change in his status, such as being a manufacturer, an importer or a producer of 
articles, or in his identity, such as his name or address;  
(b) any change in the composition of the subs tance as given in section 2 of Annex VI; 
(c) changes in the annual or total quantitie s manufactured or imported by him or in the 
quantities of substances present in artic les produced or imported by him if these 
result in a change of tonnage band, in cluding cessation of manufacture or import;  
(d) new identified uses and new uses advised against as in section 3.7 of Annex VI for 
which the substance is ma nufactured or imported; 
(e) new knowledge of the risks of the substan ce to human health and/or the environment 
of which he may reasonably be expected to have become aware which leads to 
changes in the safety data sheet or the chemical safety report; 
(f) any change in the classificati on and labelling of  the substance; 
(g) any update or amendment of the chemical  safety report or section 5 of Annex VI; 
(h) the registrant identifies the need to perfor m a test listed in Annex IX or Annex X, in 
which cases a testing propos al shall be developed; 
(i) any change in the access granted to information in the registration. 
The Agency shall communicate this information to the competent author ity of the relevant 
Member State. 
30.12.2006 EN Official Journal of the European Union L 396/93 
 2. A registrant shall submit to the Agency an update of the registration containing the 
information required by the decision made in accordance with Articles 40, 41 or 46 or take into account a decision made in accordance w ith Articles 60 and 73, within the deadline 
specified in that decision. The Agency shall notify the competent aut hority of the relevant 
Member State that the informati on is available on its database. 
3. The Agency shall undertake a completeness check according to Article 20(2) first and 
second subparagraphs of each updated registration. In cases where the update is in accordance with Article 12(2) and with paragraph 1(c) of this Article then the Agency shall 
check the completeness of the information s upplied by the registrant  and Article 20(2) 
shall apply adapted as necessary. 
4. In cases covered by Articles 11 or 19, each registrant shall submit separately the 
information specified in para graph 1(c) of this Article. 
5. An update shall be accompanied by the relevant part of the fee required in accordance with 
Title IX. 
L 396/94 EN Official Journal of the European Union 30.12.2006 
 Chapter 5 
Transitional provisions applicable to 
phase-in substanc es and notified substances 
Article 23 
Specific provisions for phase-in substances 
1. Article 5, Article 6, Article 7(1), Article 17, Article 18 and Article 21 shall not apply 
until 1 December 2010 to the following substances: 
(a) phase-in substances classi fied as carcinogenic, mutage nic or toxic to reproduction, 
category 1 or 2, in accordance with Dir ective 67/548/EEC and manufactured in the 
Community or imported, in quantities reaching 1 tonne or more per year 
per manufacturer or per importer, at least once after 1 June 2007; 
(b) phase-in substances classi fied as very toxic to aqua tic organisms which may cause 
long-term adverse effects in the aquatic environment (R50/53) in accordance with 
Directive 67/548/EEC, and manufactured in the Community or imported in quantities 
reaching 100 tonnes or more per year per ma nufacturer or per importer, at least once 
after 1 June 2007; 
(c) phase-in substances manufactured in th e Community or impo rted, in quantities 
reaching 1 000 tonnes or more per year per manufacturer or per importer, at least once after 1 June 2007. 
30.12.2006 EN Official Journal of the European Union L 396/95 
 2. Article 5, Article 6, Article 7(1), Article 17, Article 18 and Article 21 shall not apply 
until 1 June 2013 to phase-in substances manuf actured in the Community or imported, in 
quantities reaching 100 tonnes or more per year per manufacturer  or per importer, at least 
once after 1 June 2007. 
3. Article 5, Article 6, Articl e 7(1), Article 17, Article 18 and Article 21 shall not apply 
until 1 June 2018 to phase-in substances manuf actured in the Community or imported, in 
quantities reaching 1 tonne or more per year per manufacturer or pe r importer, at least 
once after 1 June 2007. 
4. Without prejudice to paragraphs 1 to 3, a registration can be submitted at any time before 
the relevant deadline.  
5. This Article shall also apply to substances registered under Ar ticle 7 adapted as necessary.  
Article 24 
Notified substances 
1. A notification in accordance with Directive 67/ 548/EEC shall be regarded as a registration 
for the purposes of this Title and the Agen cy shall assign a registration number by 1 
December 2008. 
2. If the quantity of a notified substance ma nufactured or imported per manufacturer or 
importer reaches the next tonnage threshol d under Article 12, the additional required 
information corresponding to that tonnage thre shold, as well as to all the lower tonnage 
thresholds, shall be submitted in accordan ce with Articles 10 and 12, unless it has already 
been submitted in accordance with those Articles. 
L 396/96 EN Official Journal of the European Union 30.12.2006 
 TITLE  III 
DATA  SHARING  AND 
AVOIDANCE  OF UNNECESSARY  TESTING 
Chapter 1 
Objectives and general rules 
Article 25 
Objectives and general rules 
1. In order to avoid animal te sting, testing on vertebrate anim als for the purposes of this 
Regulation shall be undertaken only  as a last resort. It is also necessary to take measures 
limiting duplication of other tests. 
2. The sharing and joint submission of informa tion in accordance with this Regulation shall 
concern technical data and in particular information related to the intrinsic properties of substances. Registrants shall refrain from ex changing information concerning their market 
behaviour, in particular as regards production capacities, production or sales volumes, 
import volumes or market shares. 
3. Any study summaries or robust study summaries  of studies submitted in the framework of 
a registration under this Regula tion at least 12 years previ ously can be used for the 
purposes of registration by anothe r manufacturer or importer. 
30.12.2006 EN Official Journal of the European Union L 396/97 
 Chapter 2 
Rules for non-phase-in subs tances and registrants of 
phase-in substances who ha ve not pre-registered 
Article 26 
Duty to inquire prior to registration 
1. Every potential registrant of a non-phase-in substance, or poten tial registrant of a phase-in 
substance who has not pre-registered in accord ance with Article 28, shall inquire from the 
Agency whether a registration has already been  submitted for the same substance. He shall 
submit all the following information to the Agency with the inquiry:  
(a) his identity as specified in  section 1 of Annex VI, with the exception of the use sites; 
(b) the identity of the substance, as  specified in section 2 of Annex VI; 
(c) which information requirements would require new studies involving vertebrate 
animals to be carried out by him; 
(d) which information requirements would requ ire other new studies to be carried out by 
him. 
2. If the same substance has previously not b een registered, the Agency shall inform the 
potential registra nt accordingly. 
L 396/98 EN Official Journal of the European Union 30.12.2006 
 3. If the same substance has previously been regi stered less than 12 years earlier, the Agency 
shall inform the potential registrant without  delay of the names and addresses of the 
previous registrant(s) and of the relevant summaries or robust study summaries, as the case 
may be, already submitted by them. 
Studies involving vert ebrate animals shall not be repeated. 
The Agency shall simultaneously inform the pr evious registrants of the name and address 
of the potential registrant. The available studies shall be shared with th e potential registrant 
in accordance with Article 27. 
4. If several potential re gistrants have made an inquiry in respect of the same substance, the 
Agency shall inform all potential registrants without delay of the na me and address of the 
other potential registrants. 
Article 27 
Sharing of existing data in the ca se of registered substances 
1. Where a substance has previously been registered  less than 12 years earlier as referred to in 
Article 26(3), the potential registrant: 
(a) shall, in the case of information invol ving tests on vertebrate animals; and  
(b) may, in the case of information not involving tests on vertebrate animals, 
request from the previous registrant(s) th e information he requires with respect to 
Article 10(a)(vi) and (vii ) in order to register. 
30.12.2006 EN Official Journal of the European Union L 396/99 
 2. When a request for information has been ma de according to paragraph 1, the potential and 
the previous registrant(s) as referred to in pa ragraph 1 shall make every effort to reach an 
agreement on the sharing of the information re quested by the potential  registrant(s) with 
respect to Article 10(a)(vi) and (vii). Such an agreement may be replaced by submission of 
the matter to an arbitration board a nd acceptance of the arbitration order. 
3. The previous registrant and poten tial registrant(s) shall make every effort to ensure that the 
costs of sharing the information are de termined in a fair, transparent and 
non-discriminatory way. This may be facilita ted by following cost sharing guidance based 
on those principles which is adopted by the Agency in accordance with Article 77(2)(g). 
Registrants are only required to share in the co sts of information that they are required to 
submit to satisfy their registration requirements. 
4. On agreement on the sharing of the inform ation, the previous registrant shall make 
available to the new registrant the agreed info rmation and shall give the new registrant the 
permission to refer to the previ ous registrant's full study report. 
5. If there is failure to reach such an agreemen t, the potential registrant(s) shall inform the 
Agency and the previous registrant(s) thereof at the earliest one month after receipt, from 
the Agency, of the name and addre ss of the previous registrant(s). 
L 396/100 EN Official Journal of the European Union 30.12.2006 
 6. Within one month from the receipt of the information referred to in paragraph 5, the 
Agency shall give the potentia l registrant permission to refe r to the information requested 
by him in his registration dossi er, subject to the potential registrant providing, upon request 
by the Agency, proof that he has paid the previo us registrant(s) for that information a share 
of cost incurred. The previous registrant(s) sh all have a claim on the potential registrant for 
a proportionate share of the cost incurred by him. Calculation of the proportionate share 
may be facilitated by the guidance adopted by the Agency in accordance with 
Article 77(2)(g). Provided he makes the fu ll study report available to the potential 
registrant, the previous regist rant(s) shall have a claim on th e potential registrant for an 
equal share of the cost incurred by him, which shall be enforceable in the national courts. 
7. An appeal may be brought, in accordance with Articles 91, 92 and 93, against Agency 
decisions under paragraph 6 of this Article.  
8. The registration waiting period in accordance with Article 21(1) for the new registrant 
shall be extended by a period of four months, if the previous registrant so requests. 
30.12.2006 EN Official Journal of the European Union L 396/101 
 Chapter 3 
Rules for phase-in-substances 
Article 28 
Duty to pre-register for phase-in substances 
1. In order to benefit from the transitional regime provided for in Article 23 each potential 
registrant of a phase-in substa nce in quantities of 1 tonne or more per year, including 
without limitation intermediates, shall submit all the following information to the Agency:  
(a) the name of the substance as specifie d in section 2 of A nnex VI, including its 
EINECS and CAS number or, if not av ailable, any other identity codes; 
(b) his name and address and the name of the contact person and, where appropriate, the 
name and address of the person representi ng him in accordance with Article 4 as 
specified in section 1 of Annex VI; 
(c) the envisaged deadline for the registration  and the tonnage band;  
(d) the name(s) of substance(s) as specified  in section 2 of Anne x VI, including their 
EINECS and CAS number or, if not availabl e, any other identity codes, for which the 
available information is relevant for th e application of sections 1.3 and 1.5 of 
Annex XI.  
L 396/102 EN Official Journal of the European Union 30.12.2006 
 2. The information referred to in paragraph 1 shall be submitted within a time period starting 
on 1 June 2008 and ending on 1 December 2008. 
3. Registrants who do not submit the information required under paragraph 1 shall not be able 
to rely on Article 23. 
4. The Agency shall by 1 January 2009 publish on it s website a list of th e substances referred 
to in paragraph 1(a) and (d).  That list shall comprise only the names of the substances, 
including their EINECS and CAS number if av ailable and other identity codes, and the 
first envisaged registration deadline.  
5. After the publication of the lis t a downstream user of a substance not appearing on the list 
may notify the Agency of his interest in the s ubstance, his contact deta ils and the details of 
his current supplier. The Agency shall publish on  its website the name of the substance and 
on request provide contact details of the dow nstream user to a potential registrant. 
30.12.2006 EN Official Journal of the European Union L 396/103 
 6. Potential registrants who manu facture or import for the first time a phase-in substance in 
quantities of 1 tonne or more per year or us e for the first time a phase-in substance in the 
context of production of articles  or import for the first time an  article containing a phase-in 
substance that would require registration, afte r 1 December 2008, shall be entitled to rely 
on Article 23 provided that they submit the info rmation referred to in paragraph 1 of this 
Article to the Agency within six months of  first manufacturing, importing or using the 
substance in quantities of 1 tonne or more pe r year and no later than 12 months before the 
relevant deadline in Article 23. 
7. Manufacturers or importers of phase-in subs tances in quantities of less than 1 tonne 
per year that appear on the lis t published by the Agency in acco rdance with paragraph 4 of 
this Article, as well as downstream users of  those substances and third parties holding 
information on those substances, may submit the information referred to in paragraph 1 of 
this Article or any other releva nt information to the Agency for those substances, with the 
intention of being part of the substance in formation exchange forum as referred to in 
Article 29. 
L 396/104 EN Official Journal of the European Union 30.12.2006 
 Article 29 
Substance Information Exchange Fora 
1. All potential registrants, downstream us ers and third parties who have submitted 
information to the Agency in accordance with Article 28, or whose information is held by the Agency in accordance with Article 15, for the same phase-in substance, or registrants who have submitted a registration for that phase-in substance before the deadline set out in Article 23(3), shall be participants in a s ubstance information exchange forum (SIEF).  
2. The aim of each SIEF shall be to: 
(a) facilitate, for the purposes of registrati on, the exchange of the information specified 
in Article 10(a) (vi) and (vii) between pot ential registrants, thereby avoiding the 
duplication of studies; and 
(b) agree classification and labelling where th ere is a difference in the classification and 
labelling of the substance between potential registrants. 
30.12.2006 EN Official Journal of the European Union L 396/105 
 3. SIEF participants shall provide other particip ants with existing studi es, react to requests by 
other participants for information, collectivel y identify needs for further studies for the 
purposes of paragraph 2(a) and arrange for such  studies to be carried  out. Each SIEF shall 
be operational until 1 June 2018. 
Article 30 
Sharing of data involving tests 
1. Before testing is carried out in order to m eet the information requirements for the purposes 
of registration, a SIEF particip ant shall inquire whether a re levant study is available by 
communicating within his SIEF. If a relevant st udy involving tests on vertebrate animals is 
available within the SIEF, a participant of that SIEF sha ll request that study . If a relevant 
study not involving tests on vert ebrate animals is availabl e within the SIEF, a SIEF 
participant may request that study . 
Within one month of the request , the owner of the study shall pr ovide proof of its cost to 
the participant(s) requesting it. The participant( s) and the owner shall make every effort to 
ensure that the costs of sharing the informa tion are determined in a fair, transparent and 
non discriminatory way. This may be facilita ted by following any cost sharing guidance 
which is based on those princi ples and is adopted by the Agency in accordance with 
Article 77(2)(g). If they cannot reach such an agreement, the cost shall be shared equally. 
The owner shall give permission to refer to the full study report for the purpose of registration within two weeks of  receipt of payment. Registrants are only required to share 
in the costs of information that they are re quired to submit to satisfy their registration 
requirements. 
L 396/106 EN Official Journal of the European Union 30.12.2006 
 2. If a relevant study involving tests is not av ailable within the SIEF, only one study shall be 
conducted per information requirement within e ach SIEF by one of its participants acting 
on behalf of the others. They shall take all r easonable steps to reach an agreement within a 
deadline set by the Agency as to who is to carry out the test on behalf of the other 
participants and to submit a summary or robust study summary to the Agency. If no 
agreement is reached, the Agency shall specif y which registrant or downstream user shall 
perform the test. All participants of the SIEF  who require a study shal l contribute to the 
costs for the elaboration of the study with  a share corresponding to the number of 
participating potential regist rants. Those participants th at do not carry out the study 
themselves shall have the right to receive the full study report within two weeks following 
payment to the participant that carried out the study. 
3. If the owner of a study as referred to in pa ragraph 1 which involves testing on vertebrate 
animals refuses to provide eith er proof of the cost of that  study or the study itself to 
(an)other participant(s), he shall not be able  to proceed with regi stration until he provides 
the information to the other participants(s). The other participant(s) shall proceed with 
registration without fulfilling the relevant information requi rement, explaining the reason 
for this in the registration dossier. The study sh all not be repeated unless within 12 months 
of the date of registration of the other partic ipant(s), the owner of this information has not 
provided it to them and the Agency decides that the test should be repeated by them. 
However, if a registration containing this information has already been submitted by another registrant, the Agency shall give the ot her participant(s) permission to refer to the 
information in his registration dossier(s). Th e other registrant shall have a claim on the 
other participant(s) for an equal share of th e cost, provided he makes the full study report 
available to the other particip ant(s), which shall be enfor ceable in the na tional courts. 
30.12.2006 EN Official Journal of the European Union L 396/107 
 4. If the owner of a study as referred to in paragraph 1 which does not involve testing on 
vertebrate animals refuses to prov ide either proof of the cost of  that study or the study itself 
to (an)other participant(s), the other SIEF part icipants shall proceed wi th registration as if 
no relevant study was available in the SIEF.  
5. An appeal may be brought, in accordance with Articles 91, 92 and 93, against Agency 
decisions under paragraphs 2 or 3 of this Article. 
6. The owner of the study who has refused to prov ide either proof of th e cost or the study 
itself, as referred to in paragraph 3 or 4 of this Article, shall be penalised in accordance 
with Article 126. 
TITLE  IV 
INFORMATION 
IN THE  SUPPLY  CHAIN 
Article 31 
Requirements for Safety Data Sheets 
1. The supplier of a substance or a preparation shall provide the recipient of the substance or 
preparation with a safety data sheet compiled in accordance with Annex II: 
(a) where a substance or preparation meets th e criteria for classification as dangerous in 
accordance with Directives 67/548/EEC or 1999/45/EC; or  
(b) where a substance is persistent, bioaccumula tive and toxic or very persistent and very 
bioaccumulative in accordance with the cr iteria set out in Annex XIII; or 
(c) where a substance is included in the list established in accordance with Article 59(1) 
for reasons other than those refe rred to in points (a) and (b). 
L 396/108 EN Official Journal of the European Union 30.12.2006 
 2. Any actor in the supply chain who is requi red, under Articles 14 or 37, to carry out a 
chemical safety assessment for a substance shal l ensure that the information in the safety 
data sheet is consistent with the information in  this assessment. If the safety data sheet is 
developed for a preparation and the actor in  the supply chain has prepared a chemical 
safety assessment for that preparation, it is su fficient if the information in the safety data 
sheet is consistent with the chemical safety report for the preparati on instead of with the 
chemical safety report for each substance in the preparation. 
3. The supplier shall provide the recipient at his request with a safety data sheet compiled in 
accordance with Annex II, where a preparation do es not meet the criteria for classification 
as dangerous in accordance with Articles 5, 6 and 7 of Directive 1999/45/EC, but contains: 
(a) in an individual concentration of ≥ 1 % by weight for non-gaseous preparations and 
≥ 0,2 % by volume for gaseous preparations  at least one subs tance posing human 
health or environmental hazards; or  
(b) in an individual concentration of ≥ 0,1 % by weight for non-gaseous preparations at 
least one substance that is persistent, bi oaccumulative and toxic or very persistent 
and very bioaccumulative in accordance with th e criteria set out in Annex XIII or has 
been included for reasons other than thos e referred to in point (a) in the list 
established in accordance with Article 59(1);or  
(c) a substance for which there are Community workplace exposure limits. 
30.12.2006 EN Official Journal of the European Union L 396/109 
 4. The safety data sheet need not be supplied where dangerous substances or preparations 
offered or sold to the general public are pr ovided with sufficient information to enable 
users to take the necessary m easures as regards the protecti on of human health, safety and 
the environment, unless requested by  a downstream user or distributor. 
5. The safety data sheet shall be supplied in an official language of  the Member State(s) 
where the substance or preparation is placed  on the market, unless the Member State(s) 
concerned provide otherwise. 
6. The safety data sheet shall be dated and shall contain the following headings: 
1. identification of the substance/prepar ation and of the company/undertaking; 
2. hazards identification; 3. composition/information on ingredients;  
4. first-aid measures; 
5. fire-fighting measures; 6. accidental release measures; 7. handling and storage; 8. exposure controls/p ersonal protection; 
9. physical and chemical properties; 10. stability and reactivity; 11. toxicological information; 
L 396/110 EN Official Journal of the European Union 30.12.2006 
 12. ecological information; 
13. disposal considerations; 14. transport information; 15. regulatory information; 16. other information. 
7. Any actor in the supply chain who is required to prepare a chemical safety report according 
to Articles 14 or 37 shall place the relevant exposure scenarios (including use and exposure 
categories where appropriate) in an  annex to the safety data sh eet covering identified uses 
and including specific conditions  resulting from the applicati on of section 3 of Annex XI. 
Any downstream user shall include relevant e xposure scenarios, a nd use other relevant 
information, from the safety data sheet supplied to him when compiling his own safety 
data sheet for identified uses. 
Any distributor shall pass on relevant e xposure scenarios, and use other relevant 
information, from the safety data sheet supplied to him when compiling his own safety data sheet for uses for which he has passed on information accordi ng to Article 37(2). 
8. A safety data sheet shall be provided fr ee of charge on paper or electronically.  
30.12.2006 EN Official Journal of the European Union L 396/111 
 9. Suppliers shall update the sa fety data sheet without dela y on the following occasions: 
(a) as soon as new information which may aff ect the risk management measures, or new 
information on hazards becomes available; 
(b) once an authorisation has been granted or refused; 
(c) once a restriction has been imposed. The new, dated version of the information, id entified as "Revision: (date)", shall be 
provided free of charge on pape r or electronically to all form er recipients to whom they 
have supplied the substance or preparation within the preceding 12 months. Any updates 
following registration shall incl ude the registration number. 
Article 32 
Duty to communicate information down the supply chain 
for substances on their own or in preparations 
for which a safety data sheet is not required 
1. Any supplier of a substance on its own or in a preparation who does not have to supply a 
safety data sheet in accordance with Article  31 shall provide the recipient with the 
following information: 
(a) the registration number(s) referred to in Ar ticle 20(3), if availabl e, for any substances 
for which information is communicated under poi nts (b), (c) or (d) of this paragraph 
(b) if the substance is subject to authorisati on and details of any authorisation granted or 
denied under Title VII in  this supply chain; 
(c) details of any restricti on imposed under Title VIII; 
L 396/112 EN Official Journal of the European Union 30.12.2006 
 (d) any other available and rele vant information about the subs tance that is necessary to 
enable appropriate risk management measures  to be identified and applied including 
specific conditions resulting from the a pplication of secti on 3 of Annex XI. 
2. The information referred to in paragraph 1 shall be communicated free of charge on paper 
or electronically at the latest at the time of the first delivery of a substance on its own or in 
a preparation after 1 June 2007.  
3. Suppliers shall update this  information without delay on the following occasions: 
(a) as soon as new information which may aff ect the risk management measures, or new 
information on hazards becomes available; 
(b) once an authorisation has been granted or refused; 
(c) once a restriction has been imposed. 
In addition, the updated information shall be  provided free of charge on paper or 
electronically to all former recipients to whom they ha ve supplied the substance or 
preparation within the pr eceding 12 months. Any updates following registration shall 
include the registration number. 
30.12.2006 EN Official Journal of the European Union L 396/113 
 Article 33 
Duty to communicate informati on on substances in articles 
1. Any supplier of an article containing a subs tance meeting the criteria in Article 57 and 
identified in accordance with Article 59(1)  in a concentration above 0,1 % weight by 
weight (w/w) shall provide the recipient of the article with sufficient information, available 
to the supplier, to allow safe use of the arti cle including, as a minimum, the name of that 
substance. 
2. On request by a consumer any supplier of an  article containing a substance meeting the 
criteria in Article 57 and identified in acco rdance with Article 59(1)  in a concentration 
above 0,1 % weight by weight (w/w) shall provide the consumer with sufficient 
information, available to the supplier, to al low safe use of the article including, as a 
minimum, the name of that substance. 
The relevant information shall be provided, free of charge, within 45 days of receipt of the 
request. 
Article 34 
Duty to communicate information on  
substances and preparations up the supply chain 
Any actor in the supply chain of a substance or  a preparation shall communicate the following 
information to the next actor or  distributor up th e supply chain: 
(a) new information on hazardous properties,  regardless of the uses concerned; 
L 396/114 EN Official Journal of the European Union 30.12.2006 
 (b) any other information that might call into  question the appropriateness of the risk 
management measures identified in a safety data sheet supplied to him, which shall be 
communicated only for identified uses. 
Distributors shall pass on that information to the next actor or  distributor up the supply chain. 
Article 35 
Access to information for workers 
Workers and their representatives shall be gr anted access by their employer to the information 
provided in accordance with Articles 31 and 32 in rela tion to substances or preparations that they 
use or may be exposed to in the course of their work. 
Article 36 
Obligation to keep information 
1. Each manufacturer, importer, downstream user  and distributor shall assemble and keep 
available all the information he  requires to carry out his dut ies under this Regulation for a 
period of at least 10 years af ter he last manufactured, imported, supplied or used the 
substance or preparation. That manufacturer, im porter, downstream user or distributor shall 
submit this information or make it available without delay upon request to any competent 
authority of the Member State in which he is established or to the Agency, without 
prejudice to Titles II and VI.  
30.12.2006 EN Official Journal of the European Union L 396/115 
 2. In the event of a regi strant, downstream user or distribut or ceasing activit y, or transferring 
part or all of his operations  to a third party, the party responsible for liquidating the 
registrant, downstream user or  distributor's undertaking or assuming responsibility for the 
placing on the market of the substance or preparation concerne d shall be bound by the 
obligation in paragraph 1 in place of the re gistrant, downstream user or distributor.  
TITLE  V 
DOWNSTREAM  USERS 
Article 37 
Downstream user chemical safety assessments and  
duty to identify, apply and reco mmend risk reduction measures 
1. A downstream user or distributo r may provide information to a ssist in the preparation of a 
registration. 
2. Any downstream user shall have the right to make a use, as a minimum the brief general 
description of use, known in writing (on pape r or electronically) to the manufacturer, 
importer, downstream user or distributor who supplies him with a substance on its own or 
in a preparation with the aim of making this an identified use. In  making a use known, he 
shall provide sufficient information to allo w the manufacturer, im porter or downstream 
user who has supplied the substa nce, to prepare an exposure s cenario, or if appropriate a 
use and exposure category, for his use in th e manufacturer, importer or downstream user's 
chemical safety assessment. 
Distributors shall pass on such  information to the next acto r or distributor up the supply 
chain. Downstream users in receipt of such information may prepare an exposure scenario for the identified use(s), or pass the inform ation to the next ac tor up the supply chain. 
L 396/116 EN Official Journal of the European Union 30.12.2006 
 3. For registered substances, the manufacturer,  importer or downstream user shall comply 
with the obligations laid down in Article 14 either before he  next supplies the substance on 
its own or in a preparation to the downstream  user making the request referred to in 
paragraph 2 of this Article, provided that the request was ma de at least one month before 
the supply, or within one month after the request, whichever is the later. 
For phase-in substances, the manufacturer, impor ter or downstream user shall comply with 
this request and with the obligations laid down in Article 14 before the relevant deadline in 
Article 23 has expired, provide d that the downstream user makes his request at least 
12 months before the deadline in question. 
Where the manufacturer, importer or downs tream user, having assessed the use in 
accordance with Article 14, is unable to include  it as an identified use for reasons of 
protection of human health or  the environment, he shall provide the Agency and the 
downstream user with the reason (s) for that decision in writing without delay and shall not 
supply downstream user(s) with the substance without including these reason(s) in the 
information referred to under Articles 31 or 32. The manufacturer or im porter shall include 
this use in section 3.7 of Annex VI in his update of the registration in accordance with 
Article 22(1)(d). 
4. A downstream user of a substance on its own or  in a preparation shall prepare a chemical 
safety report in accordance with Annex XII for any use outside the conditions described in 
an exposure scenario or if appropriate a us e and exposure category communicated to him 
in a safety data sheet or for a ny use his supplier advises against. 
30.12.2006 EN Official Journal of the European Union L 396/117 
 A downstream user need not prepare such a ch emical safety report in any of the following 
cases: 
(a) a safety data sheet is not required to be communicat ed with the substance or 
preparation in accordance with Article 31; 
(b) a chemical safety report is not required to be completed by his supplier in accordance 
with Article 14; 
(c) the downstream user uses the substance or preparation in a total quantity of less than 
1 tonne per year; 
(d) the downstream user implements or recommends an exposure scenario which 
includes as a minimum the conditions described in the exposure scenario 
communicated to him in the safety data sheet; 
(e) the substance is present in a preparati on in a concentration lo wer than any of the 
concentrations set out in Article 14(2); 
(f) the downstream user is using the substa nce for the purposes of product and process 
oriented research and development, provide d that the risks to human health and the 
environment are adequately controlled in accordance with the requirements of legislation for the protection of  workers and the environment. 
L 396/118 EN Official Journal of the European Union 30.12.2006 
 5. Any downstream user shall identify, apply and where suitable, recommend, appropriate 
measures to adequately control risks identified in any of the following:  
(a) the safety data sheet(s) supplied to him; (b) his own chemical safety assessment;  (c) any information on risk management meas ures supplied to him in accordance with 
Article 32. 
6. Where a downstream user does not prepare a ch emical safety report in accordance with 
paragraph 4(c), he shall consid er the use(s) of the substan ce and identify and apply any 
appropriate risk management measures needed to  ensure that the risks to human health and 
the environment are adequately controlled. Where necessary, this information shall be 
included in any safety data sheet prepared by him. 
7. Downstream users shall keep their chemical  safety report up to date and available. 
8. A chemical safety report prepared in accord ance with paragraph 4 of this Article need 
not include consideration of the risks to human health from the end uses set out in 
Article 14(5). 
30.12.2006 EN Official Journal of the European Union L 396/119 
 Article 38 
Obligation for downstream users to report information 
1. Before commencing or continuing with a par ticular use of a subs tance that has been 
registered by an actor up the supply chai n in accordance with Articles 6 or 18, the 
downstream user shall report to the Agency the information speci fied in paragraph 2 of this 
Article, in the following cases: 
(a) the downstream user has to prepare a ch emical safety report in accordance with 
Article 37(4); or 
(b) the downstream user is relying on the exemptions in Article 37(4)(c) or (f). 
2. The information reported by the downstr eam user shall include the following: 
(a) his identity and contact details as  specified in sec tion 1.1 of Annex VI; 
(b) the registration number(s) referred to in Article 20(3), if available; 
(c) the identity of the subs tance(s) as specified in s ection 2.1 to 2.3.4 of Annex VI; 
(d) the identity of the manufacturer(s) or th e importer(s) or other supplier as specified in 
section 1.1 of Annex VI;  
L 396/120 EN Official Journal of the European Union 30.12.2006 
 (e) a brief general description of the use(s), as specified in section 3.5 of Annex VI, and 
of the conditions of use(s); 
(f) except where the downstream user is rely ing on the exemption in Article 37(4)(c), a 
proposal for additional testing on vertebrate  animals, where this is considered 
necessary by the downstream user to complete his chemical safety assessment. 
3. The downstream user shall update this informa tion without delay in the event of a change 
in the information reported in accordance with paragraph 1. 
4. A downstream user shall repor t to the Agency if his cla ssification of a substance is 
different to that of his supplier. 
5. Except where a downstream user is relying on the exemption in Artic le 37(4)(c), reporting 
in accordance with paragraphs 1 to 4 of this Article shall not be re quired in respect of a 
substance, on its own or in a preparation, us ed by the downstream user in quantities of less 
than 1 tonne per year for that particular use. 
Article 39 
Application of downstream user obligations 
1. Downstream users shall be required to comply  with the requirements of Article 37 at the 
latest 12 months after recei ving a registration number co mmunicated to them by their 
suppliers in a safety data sheet. 
30.12.2006 EN Official Journal of the European Union L 396/121 
 2. Downstream users shall be required to comply  with the requirements of Article 38 at the 
latest six months after recei ving a registration number co mmunicated to them by their 
suppliers in a safety data sheet. 
TITLE  VI 
EVALUATION 
Chapter 1 
Dossier evaluation 
Article 40 
Examination of testing proposals 
1. The Agency shall examine any testing proposal  set out in a regist ration or a downstream 
user report for provision of the information sp ecified in Annexes IX and X for a substance. 
Priority shall be given to regi strations of substances which have or may have PBT, vPvB, 
sensitising and/or carc inogenic, mutagenic or toxic for reproduction (CMR) properties, or 
substances classified as dangerous accord ing to Directive 67/ 548/EEC above 100 tonnes 
per year with uses resulting in widespread and diffuse exposure. 
L 396/122 EN Official Journal of the European Union 30.12.2006 
 2. Information relating to testing proposals involving tests on vertebrate animals shall be 
published on the Agency website. The Agency shall publish on its website the name of the substance, the hazard end-point for which vert ebrate testing is proposed, and the date by 
which any third party informati on is required. It shall invite third parties to submit, using 
the format provided by the Agency, scientific ally valid information and studies that 
address the relevant substance and hazard end-point, addressed by the testing proposal, 
within 45 days of the date of publication. A ll such scientifically valid information and 
studies received shall be taken into account  by the Agency in preparing its decision in 
accordance with paragraph 3. 
3. On the basis of the examination under para graph 1, the Agency shall draft one of the 
following decisions and that deci sion shall be taken in accorda nce with the procedure laid 
down in Articles 50 and 51: 
(a) a decision requiring the registrant(s) or downstream user(s) concerned to carry out 
the proposed test and setting a deadline fo r submission of the study summary, or the 
robust study summary if required by Annex I; 
(b) a decision in accordance with point (a), but modifying the conditions under which 
the test is to be carried out; 
(c) a decision in accordance with points (a), (b) or (d) but requiring registrant(s) or 
downstream user(s) to carry  out one or more additional tests in cases of 
non-compliance of the testing proposal with Annexes IX, X and XI; 
(d) a decision rejecting the testing proposal; 
30.12.2006 EN Official Journal of the European Union L 396/123 
 (e) a decision in accordance with points (a), (b) or (c), if several registrants or 
downstream users of the same substance have submitted proposals for the same test, giving them the opportunity to reach an agreement on who will perform the test on 
behalf of all of them and to inform the Agency accordingly within 90 days. If the 
Agency is not informed of such agreement within such 90 days, it shall designate one of the registrants or downstream users,  as appropriate, to perform the test on 
behalf of all of them. 
4. The registrant or downstream user shall s ubmit the information required to the Agency by 
the deadline set. 
Article 41 
Compliance check of registrations 
1. The Agency may examine any registration in  order to verify any of the following: 
(a) that the information in the technical  dossier(s) submitted pursuant to Article 10 
complies with the requirement s of Articles 10, 12 and 13 and with Annexes III and 
VI to X; 
(b) that the adaptations of the standard  information requirements and the related 
justifications submitted in the technical do ssier(s) comply with the rules governing 
such adaptations set out in Annexes VII to  X and with the general rules set out in 
Annex XI; 
L 396/124 EN Official Journal of the European Union 30.12.2006 
 (c) that any required chemical safety assessm ent and chemical safety report comply with 
the requirements of Annex I and that th e proposed risk management measures are 
adequate; 
(d) that any explanation(s) submitted in acco rdance with Article 11( 3) or Article 19(2) 
have an objective basis. 
2. The list of dossiers being checked for complian ce by the Agency shall be made available to 
Member States competent authorities. 
3. On the basis of an examination made pursu ant to paragraph 1, th e Agency may, within 
12 months of the start of the compliance check, prepare a draft decision requiring the 
registrant(s) to submit any information needed to bring the registration(s) into compliance 
with the relevant informati on requirements and specifying adequate time limits for the 
submission of further information. Such a deci sion shall be taken in accordance with the 
procedure laid down in Articles 50 and 51. 
4. The registrant shall submit the information required to the Agency by the deadline set. 
5. To ensure that registration dossiers comply with this Regulation, the Agency shall select a 
percentage of those dossiers, no lower than 5 % of the total recei ved by the Agency for 
each tonnage band, for compliance checking. The Agency shall give priority, but not exclusively, to dossiers meeting at l east one of the following criteria: 
30.12.2006 EN Official Journal of the European Union L 396/125 
 (a) the dossier contains information in Article 10(a)(iv), (vi) and/or (vii) submitted 
separately as per Article 11(3); or 
(b) the dossier is for a substance manufacture d or imported in quantities of 1 tonne or 
more per year and does not meet the re quirements of Annex VII applying under 
either Article 12(1)(a) or (b), as the case may be; or 
(c) the dossier is for a substance listed in the Community rolling action plan referred to 
in Article 44(2). 
6. Any third party may electronical ly submit information to the Agency relating to substances 
that appear on the list referred to in Artic le 28(4). The Agency shall consider this 
information together with the informati on submitted according to Article 124 when 
checking and selecting dossiers. 
7. The Commission may, after consulting with the Agency, take a decision to vary the 
percentage of dossiers selected and amend or include further criteria in paragraph 5 in 
accordance with the procedure referred to in Article 133(4) 
Article 42 
Check of information submitted and follow-up to dossier evaluation 
1. The Agency shall examine any information submitted in consequence of a decision taken 
under Articles 40 or 41, and draft any appropr iate decisions in accordance with these 
Articles, if necessary. 
L 396/126 EN Official Journal of the European Union 30.12.2006 
 2. Once the dossier evaluation is completed, the Agency shall notify the Commission and the 
competent authorities of the Member Stat es of the information obtained and any 
conclusions made. The competent authorities sh all use the information obtained from this 
evaluation for the purposes of Article 45(5), Article 59(3) and Article 69(4). The Agency 
shall use the information obtained from this  evaluation for the purposes of Article 44. 
Article 43 
Procedure and time periods for exa mination of testing proposals 
1. In the case of non phase-in substances, th e Agency shall prepare a draft decision in 
accordance with Article 40(3) within 180 days of receiving a regist ration or downstream 
user report containi ng a testing proposal. 
2. In the case of phase-in substances, the Ag ency shall prepare the draft decisions in 
accordance with Article 40(3): 
(a) by 1 December 2012 for all registrations  received by 1 December 2010 containing 
proposals for testing in order to fulfil th e information requirements in Annexes IX 
and X; 
(b) by 1 June 2016 for all registrations r eceived by 1 June 2013 containing proposals for 
testing in order to fulfil the inform ation requirements in Annex IX only; 
(c) by 1 June 2022 for any registrations contai ning testing proposals received by 1 June 
2018. 
3. The list of registration dossier s being evaluated under Article 40 shall be made available to 
Member States. 
30.12.2006 EN Official Journal of the European Union L 396/127 
 Chapter 2 
Substance evaluation 
Article 44 
Criteria for substance evaluation 
1. In order to ensure a harmonised approac h, the Agency shall in  cooperation with the 
Member States develop criteria for priori tising substances with a view to further 
evaluation. Prioritisation shall be on a risk-based appro ach. The criteria shall consider: 
(a) hazard information, for instance structural  similarity of the substance with known 
substances of concern or with substan ces which are persistent and liable to 
bio-accumulate, suggesting that the substan ce or one or more of its transformation 
products has properties of concern or is persistent and liable to bio-accumulate; 
(b) exposure information; (c) tonnage, including aggregated tonnage from the registrations submitted by several 
registrants. 
L 396/128 EN Official Journal of the European Union 30.12.2006 
 2. The Agency shall use the criteria in para graph 1 for the purpose of compiling a draft 
Community rolling action plan which shall cover a period of three years and shall specify 
substances to be evaluated each year. Substan ces shall be included if there are grounds for 
considering (either on the basis of a dossier evaluation carrie d out by the Agency or on the 
basis of any other appropriate source, including information in  the registration dossier) that 
a given substance constitutes a risk to human health or the environment. The Agency shall 
submit the first draft rolling action plan to the Member States by 1 December 2011. The 
Agency shall submit draft annual updates to th e rolling action plan to the Member States 
by 28 February each year. 
The Agency shall adopt the final Community ro lling action plan on the basis of an opinion 
from the Member State Committee set up under Artic le 76(1)(e) (hereinafter referred to as 
"the Member State Committee") and shall publish the plan on its website, identifying the 
Member State who will carry out the evaluati on of the substances listed therein as 
determined according to Article 45. 
Article 45 
Competent authority 
1. The Agency shall be responsible for coor dinating the substance evaluation process and 
ensuring that substances on the Community roll ing action plan are ev aluated. In doing so, 
the Agency shall rely on the competent author ities of Member States . In carrying out an 
evaluation of a substance, the competent au thorities may appoint another body to act on 
their behalf. 
30.12.2006 EN Official Journal of the European Union L 396/129 
 2. A Member State may choose (a) substance( s) from the draft Community rolling action 
plan, with the aim of becoming a competent authority for the purpos es of Articles 46, 47 
and 48. In the event of a substance from the dr aft Community rolling action plan not being 
chosen by any Member State, the Agency shal l ensure that the substance is evaluated. 
3. In cases where two or more Member States have expressed an inte rest in evaluating the 
same substance and they cannot agree w ho should be the competent authority, the 
competent authority for the purposes of Artic les 46, 47 and 48 shall be determined in 
accordance with the following procedure. 
The Agency shall refer the matter to the Memb er State Committee, in order to agree which 
authority shall be the competent authority, taki ng into account the Member State in which 
the manufacturer(s) or importer(s) is lo cated, the respective proportions of total 
Community gross domestic product, the number of substances alrea dy being evaluated by 
a Member State and the expertise available. 
If, within 60 days of the referral, th e Member State Committee reaches unanimous 
agreement, the Member States concerned shall adopt substances for evaluation accordingly. 
If the Member State Committee fails to reac h a unanimous agreement, the Agency shall 
submit the conflicting opinions to the Comm ission, which shall decide which authority 
shall be the competent authority, in accord ance with the procedure referred to in 
Article 133(3), and the Member States concer ned shall adopt substances for evaluation 
accordingly. 
L 396/130 EN Official Journal of the European Union 30.12.2006 
 4. The competent authority identified in accord ance with paragraphs 2 and 3 shall evaluate 
the allocated substances in accordance with this Chapter. 
5. A Member State may notify the Agency at a ny time of a substance not on the Community 
rolling action plan, whenever it is in possession of inform ation which suggests that the 
substance is a priority for evaluation. The Agency shall decide whether to add this 
substance to the Community rolling action pl an on the basis of an opinion from the 
Member State Committee. If the substance is added to the Community rolling action plan, 
the proposing Member State, or another Memb er State who agrees, shall evaluate that 
substance. 
Article 46 
Requests for further information and check of information submitted 
1. If the competent authority considers that further information is required, including, if 
appropriate, information not required in Annexe s VII to X, it shall prepare a draft decision, 
stating reasons, requiring the registrant(s) to  submit the further information and setting a 
deadline for its submission. A draft decision sh all be prepared within 12 months of the 
publication of the Community roll ing action plan on the Agency's website for substances to 
be evaluated that year. The decision shall be  taken in accordance with the procedure laid 
down in Articles 50 and 52. 
2. The registrant shall submit the information required to the Agency by the deadline set. 
3. The competent authority shall examine any information submitted, and shall draft any 
appropriate decisions in accordance with this Ar ticle, if necessary, w ithin 12 months of the 
information being submitted. 
30.12.2006 EN Official Journal of the European Union L 396/131 
 4. The competent authority shall finish its eval uation activities within 12 months of the start 
of the evaluation of the substance or within  12 months of the information being submitted 
under paragraph 2, and notify the Agency accord ingly. If this deadline is exceeded, the 
evaluation shall be deemed to be finished. 
Article 47 
Coherence with other activities 
1. An evaluation of a substance shall be based on all relevant information submitted on that 
particular substance and on any previous eval uation under this Title. Where information on 
intrinsic properties of a substance has been generated by reference to  structurally related 
substance(s), the evaluation may also cover these related substances. In cases where a 
decision on an evaluation has been previous ly taken in accordance with Article 51 or 
Article 52, any draft decision requiring further informati on under Article 46 may be 
justified only by a change of circumstances or acquired knowledge. 
2. In order to ensure a harmonised approach to  requests for further information, the Agency 
shall monitor draft decisions under Article 46 and shall develop criteria and priorities. 
Where appropriate, implementing measures sh all be adopted in accordance with the 
procedure referred to  in Article 133(3). 
L 396/132 EN Official Journal of the European Union 30.12.2006 
 Article 48  
Follow-up to substance evaluation 
Once the substance evaluation has been completed, the competent authority shall consider how to 
use the information obtained from this evaluation for the purposes of Article 59(3), Article 69(4) 
and Article 115(1). The competent authority shall inform the Agency of its conclusions as to 
whether or how to use the information obtained. Th e Agency shall in turn inform the Commission, 
the registrant and the competent aut horities of the other Member States. 
Chapter 3 
Evaluation of intermediates 
Article 49 
Further information on on-site isolated intermediates 
For on-site isolated intermediates that are used in  strictly controlled condi tions, neither dossier nor 
substance evaluation shall apply. Ho wever, where the competent authority of the Member State in 
whose territory the site is located considers that  a risk to human health  or the environment, 
equivalent to the level of concern arising from the use of substances meeting the criteria in 
Article 57, arises from the use of an on-site isolat ed intermediate and that risk is not properly 
controlled, it may: 
(a) require the registrant to submit further inform ation directly related to the risk identified. 
This request shall be accompanied by a written justification; 
30.12.2006 EN Official Journal of the European Union L 396/133 
 (b) examine any information submitted and, if necessary, recommend any appropriate risk 
reduction measures to address the risks identi fied in relation to the site in question. 
The procedure provided for in the first para graph may be undertaken only by the competent 
authority referred to therein. The competent authority shall inform the Agency of the results of such 
an evaluation, which shall then inform the compet ent authorities of the ot her Member States and 
make the results available to them. 
Chapter 4 
Common provisions 
Article 50 
Registrants' and downs tream users' rights 
1. The Agency shall notify any dr aft decision under Ar ticles 40, 41 or 46 to the registrant(s) 
or downstream user(s) concerned, informing them of their right to comment within 30 days 
of receipt. If the concerned registrant(s) or downstream user(s) wish to comment, they shall 
provide their comments to the Agency. The Ag ency in turn shall inform the competent 
authority of the submission of the comments without delay. The competent authority (for 
decisions taken under Article 46) and the Agen cy (for decisions taken under Articles 40 
and 41) shall take any comments received in to account and may amend the draft decision 
accordingly. 
L 396/134 EN Official Journal of the European Union 30.12.2006 
 2. If a registrant has ceased the manufacture or import of the substance, or the production or 
import of an article, or the downstream user the use, he shall inform the Agency of this fact 
with the consequence that the registered volume in his regist ration, if appropr iate, shall be 
put to zero and no further information may be requested with respect to that substance, 
unless the registrant notifies th e restart of the manufacture or import of the substance or the 
production or import of the article, or the downs tream user notifies the restart of the use. 
The Agency shall inform the competent auth ority of the Member State in which the 
registrant or downstream user  is located.  
3. The registrant may cease the manufacture or import of the substance or the production or 
import of the article, or the downstream user the use, upon receipt of the draft decision. In 
such cases, the registrant, or downstream user, sh all inform the Agency of this fact with the 
consequence that his registration, or report,  shall no longer be valid, and no further 
information may be requested with respect to  that substance, unless he submits a new 
registration or report. The Ag ency shall inform the compet ent authority of the Member 
State in which the registrant or downstream user is located. 
4. Notwithstanding paragraphs 2 and 3, further information may be required in accordance 
with Article 46 in either or  both of the following cases: 
(a) where the competent authority prepares a dossier in accordance with Annex XV 
concluding that there is a potential long-term risk to human health or the 
environment justifying the need  for further information; 
30.12.2006 EN Official Journal of the European Union L 396/135 
 (b) where the exposure to the substance manuf actured or imported by the registrant(s), or 
to the substance in the artic le produced or imported by the registrant(s), or to the 
substance used by the downstream user(s)  contributes significantly to that risk. 
The procedure in Articles 69 to 73 shall apply mutatis mutandis . 
Article 51 
Adoption of decisions un der dossier evaluation 
1. The Agency shall notify its draft decision in accordance w ith Articles 40 or 41, together 
with the comments of the registrant, to the competent authorities of the Member States. 
2. Within 30 days of circulation, the Member States may propose amendments to the draft 
decision to the Agency.  
3. If the Agency does not receive any proposals,  it shall take the decision in the version 
notified under paragraph 1. 
4. If the Agency receives a proposal for amen dment, it may modify the draft decision. The 
Agency shall refer a draft decision, togeth er with any amendments proposed, to the 
Member State Committee within 15 days of th e end of the 30-day period referred to in 
paragraph 2.  
L 396/136 EN Official Journal of the European Union 30.12.2006 
 5. The Agency shall forthwith communicate any pr oposal for amendment to any registrants or 
downstream users concerned and allow them to comment within 30 days. The Member 
State Committee shall take any co mments received into account. 
6. If, within 60 days of the referral, th e Member State Committee reaches a unanimous 
agreement on the draft decision, the Agen cy shall take the decision accordingly. 
7. If the Member State Committee fails to reach unanimous agreement, the Commission shall 
prepare a draft decision to be taken in acco rdance with the procedure referred to in 
Article 133(3). 
8. An appeal may be brought, in accordance with Articles 91, 92 and 93, against Agency 
decisions under paragraphs 3 and 6 of this Article. 
Article 52 
Adoption of decisions under substance evaluation 
1. The competent authority shall circulate its dr aft decision in accordance with Article 46, 
together with any comments by the registrant or downstream user, to the Agency and to the 
competent authorities of the other Member States. 
2. The provisions of Article 51(2) to (8) shall apply mutatis mutandis . 
30.12.2006 EN Official Journal of the European Union L 396/137 
 Article 53 
Cost sharing for tests without an agreement between 
registrants and/or downstream users 
1. Where registrants or downstream users are re quired to perform a te st as a result of a 
decision taken under this Title, those regist rants or downstream users shall make every 
effort to reach an agreement as to who is to carry it out on behalf of the other registrants or 
downstream users and to inform the Agency acc ordingly within 90 days. If the Agency is 
not informed of such agreement within su ch 90 days, it shall designate one of the 
registrants or downstream users to perfor m the test on behalf of all of them. 
2. If a registrant or downstream user performs a test on behalf of others , they shall all share 
the cost of that study equally. 
3. In the case referred to in paragraph 1, the registrant or downstream user who performs the 
test shall provide each of the others concer ned with a copy of the full study report.  
4. The person performing and submitting the study shall have a claim against the others 
accordingly. Any person concerned shall be ab le to make a claim in order to prohibit 
another person from manufacturing, importing or  placing the substance on the market if 
that other person either fails to pay his share of the cost or to provi de security for that 
amount or fails to hand over a copy of the full study report of th e study performed. All 
claims shall be enforceable in the national cour ts. Any person may choose to submit their 
claims for remuneration to an arbitrati on board and accept the arbitration order. 
L 396/138 EN Official Journal of the European Union 30.12.2006 
 Article 54 
Publication of information on evaluation 
By 28 February of each year, the Agency shall p ublish on its website a report on the progress made 
over the previous calendar year towards discharg ing the obligations incumb ent upon it in relation to 
evaluation. This report shall include, in particular, recommendations to  potential registrants in order 
to improve the quality of future registrations. 
TITLE  VII 
AUTHORISATION 
Chapter 1 
Authorisation requirement 
Article 55 
Aim of authorisation and considerations for substitution 
The aim of this Title is to ensu re the good functioning of the internal market while assuring that the 
risks from substances of very high concern are pr operly controlled and that  these substances are 
progressively replaced by suitable alternativ e substances or technol ogies where these are 
economically and technically viable.  To this end all manufacturers, importers and downstream users 
applying for authorisations shall analyse the availabil ity of alternatives and c onsider their risks, and 
the technical and economic feasibility of substitution. 
30.12.2006 EN Official Journal of the European Union L 396/139 
 Article 56 
General provisions 
1. A manufacturer, importer or downstream user sh all not place a substance on the market for 
a use or use it himself if that substan ce is included in Annex XIV, unless:  
(a) the use(s) of that substan ce on its own or in a preparati on or the incorporation of the 
substance into an article for which the subs tance is placed on the market or for which 
he uses the substance himself has been au thorised in accordance with Articles 60 to 
64; or 
(b) the use(s) of that substan ce on its own or in a preparati on or the incorporation of the 
substance into an article for which the subs tance is placed on the market or for which 
he uses the substance himself has been ex empted from the authorisation requirement 
in Annex XIV itself in accordance with Article 58(2); or 
(c) the date referred to in Article 58(1)(c)(i) has not b een reached; or 
(d) the date referred to in Article 58(1 )(c)(i) has been reached and he made an 
application 18 months before that date  but a decision on th e application for 
authorisation has not yet been taken; or  
(e) in cases where the substance is placed on the market, authorisation for that use has 
been granted to his immediate downstream user. 
L 396/140 EN Official Journal of the European Union 30.12.2006 
 2. A downstream user may use a substance m eeting the criteria set out in paragraph 1 
provided that the use is in accordance with the conditions of an author isation granted to an 
actor up his supply chain for that use. 
3. Paragraphs 1 and 2 shall not apply to the use of substances  in scientific research and 
development. Annex XIV shall specify if para graphs 1 and 2 apply to product and process 
orientated research and development as  well as the maximum quantity exempted. 
4. Paragraphs 1 and 2 shall not apply to  the following uses of substances: 
(a) uses in plant protection products wi thin the scope of Directive 91/414/EEC; 
(b) uses in biocidal products within  the scope of Directive 98/8/EC; 
(c) use as motor fuels covered by Directive 98/ 70/EC of the European Parliament and of 
the Council of 13 October 1998 relating to th e quality of petrol and diesel fuels1; 
(d) uses as fuel in mobile or fixed combus tion plants of mineral oil products and use as 
fuels in closed systems. 
5. In the case of substances that are subject  to authorisation only because they meet the 
criteria in Article 57(a), (b) or (c) or because they are identified in accordance with 
Article 57(f) only because of hazards to human health, paragraphs 1 a nd 2 of this Article 
shall not apply to the following uses: 
(a) uses in cosmetic products within  the scope of Directive 76/768/EEC; 
                                                 
1 OJ L 350, 28.12.1998, p. 58. Directive as am ended by Regulation (EC) No 1882/2003. 
30.12.2006 EN Official Journal of the European Union L 396/141 
 (b) uses in food contact materials within  the scope of Regula tion (EC) No 1935/2004. 
6. Paragraphs 1 and 2 shall not apply to the use of substances  when they are present in 
preparations:  
(a) for substances referred to in Article 57( d), (e) and (f), below a concentration limit of 
0,1 % weight by weight (w/w); 
(b) for all other substances, below the lowest  of the concentration limits specified in 
Directive 1999/45/EC or in Annex I to Directive 67/548/EEC which result in the 
classification of the pr eparation as dangerous. 
Article 57 
Substances to be included in Annex XIV 
The following substances may be included in A nnex XIV in accordance with the procedure laid 
down in Article 58: 
(a) substances meeting the criteria for cla ssification as carcinogeni c category 1 or 2 in 
accordance with Directive 67/548/EEC; 
(b) substances meeting the criteria for cla ssification as mutagenic category 1 or 2 in 
accordance with Directive 67/548/EEC; 
L 396/142 EN Official Journal of the European Union 30.12.2006 
 (c) substances meeting the criter ia for classification as toxic for reproduction category 1 or 2 
in accordance with Directive 67/548/EEC; 
(d) substances which are persistent, bioaccumula tive and toxic in accordance with the criteria 
set out in Annex XIII of this Regulation; 
(e) substances which are very persistent a nd very bioaccumulative in accordance with the 
criteria set out in Annex XIII of this Regulation; 
(f) substances - such as those having endo crine disrupting proper ties or those having 
persistent, bioaccumulative and toxic properties or very persistent and very bioaccumulative properties, which do not fulfil the criteria of points (d) or (e) - for which there is scientific evidence of  probable serious effects to human health or the environment 
which give rise to an equivale nt level of concern to those of other substances listed in 
points (a) to (e) and which ar e identified on a case-by-case basis in accordance with the 
procedure set out in Article 59. 
30.12.2006 EN Official Journal of the European Union L 396/143 
 Article 58 
Inclusion of substances in Annex XIV 
1. Whenever a decision is taken to include in A nnex XIV substances referred to in Article 57, 
such a decision shall be taken in accord ance with the procedur e referred to in 
Article 133(4). It shall specify for each substance: 
(a) the identity of the substance as specified in section 2 of Annex VI; 
(b) the intrinsic property (pr operties) of the substance referred to in Article 57; 
(c) transitional arrangements: 
(i) the date(s) from which the placing on the market and the use of the substance 
shall be prohibited unless an authorisation is granted (hereinafter referred to as 
"the sunset date") whic h should take into account, where appropriate, the 
production cycle specified for that use; 
(ii) a date or dates at least 18 mont hs before the sunset date(s) by which 
applications must be received if the applicant wishes to continue to use the substance or place it on the market for cer tain uses after the sunset date(s); 
these continued uses shall be allowed after the sunset date until a decision on the application for authorisation is taken; 
L 396/144 EN Official Journal of the European Union 30.12.2006 
 (d) review periods for certa in uses, if appropriate; 
(e) uses or categories of uses exempted fro m the authorisation requirement, if any, and 
conditions for such exemptions, if any. 
2. Uses or categories of uses may be exempted  from the authorisation requirement provided 
that, on the basis of the existing specific  Community legislation imposing minimum 
requirements relating to the prot ection of human health or th e environment for the use of 
the substance, the risk is properly controlle d. In the establishment of such exemptions, 
account shall be taken, in particular, of the pr oportionality of risk to human health and the 
environment related to the nature of the substa nce, such as where the risk is modified by 
the physical form. 
3. Prior to a decision to include substances in  Annex XIV, the Agency shall, taking into 
account the opinion of the Member State Committ ee, recommend priority substances to be 
included specifying for each substance the it ems set out in paragraph 1. Priority shall 
normally be given to substances with: 
(a) PBT or vPvB properties; or (b) wide dispersive use; or (c) high volumes. 
30.12.2006 EN Official Journal of the European Union L 396/145 
 The number of substances included in Annex XIV and the dates specified under 
paragraph 1 shall also take acc ount of the Agency's capacity to  handle applications in the 
time provided for. The Agency shall make its first recommendation of priority substances 
to be included in Annex XIV by 1 June 2009. The Agency shall make further recommendations at least every second year with a view to including further substances in 
Annex XIV. 
4. Before the Agency sends its recommendation to the Commission it shall make it publicly 
available on its website, clea rly indicating the date of publication, taking into account 
Articles 118 and 119 on access to information. Th e Agency shall invite all interested 
parties to submit comments within three months of the date of publication, in particular on 
uses which should be exempt from the authorisation requirement. 
The Agency shall update its recommendation, ta king into account the comments received. 
5. Subject to paragraph 6, after inclusion of a substance in Annex XIV, this substance shall 
not be subjected to new restrictions under the procedure outlined in Title VIII covering the 
risks to human health or the environment from  the use of the substance on its own, in a 
preparation or incorporation of a substance in an article arising from the intrinsic properties 
specified in Annex XIV.  
6. A substance listed in Annex XIV may be subjec ted to new restrictions under the procedure 
outlined in Title VIII covering the risks to human health or the environment from the presence of the substance in (an) article(s). 
L 396/146 EN Official Journal of the European Union 30.12.2006 
 7. Substances for which all uses have be en prohibited under Title VIII or by other 
Community legislation shall not be included in  Annex XIV or shall be removed from it. 
8. Substances which as a result of new inform ation no longer meet the criteria of Article 57 
shall be removed from Annex XIV in accord ance with the procedure referred to in 
Article 133(4). 
Article 59 
Identification of substances  referred to in Article 57 
1. The procedure set out in paragraphs 2 to 10 of this Article shall apply for the purpose of 
identifying substances meeting the criteria referred to in Article 57 and establishing a 
candidate list for eventual incl usion in Annex XIV. The Agency  shall indicate, within this 
list, the substances that are on its work  programme according to Article 83(3)(e). 
2. The Commission may ask the Agency to prep are a dossier in accordance with relevant 
sections of Annex XV for substances which in its opinion meet the criteria set out in 
Article 57. The dossier may be lim ited, if appropriate, to a refe rence to an entry in Annex I 
of Directive 67/548/EEC. The Agency shall make  this dossier available to the Member 
States. 
30.12.2006 EN Official Journal of the European Union L 396/147 
 3. Any Member State may prepare a dossier in  accordance with Annex XV for substances 
which in its opinion meet the cr iteria set out in Article 57 and forward it to the Agency. 
The dossier may be limited, if appropriate, to a reference to an entry in Annex I of 
Directive 67/548/EEC. The Agency shall make this dossier available within 30 days of 
receipt to the other Member States. 
4. The Agency shall publish on its website a notice that an Annex XV dossier has been 
prepared for a substance. The Agency shall inv ite all interested parties to submit comments 
within a specified deadline to the Agency. 
5. Within 60 days of circulation, the other Memb er States or the Agency may comment on the 
identification of the substance in relation to th e criteria in Article 57 in the dossier to the 
Agency. 
6. If the Agency does not receive or make a ny comments, it shall include this substance on 
the list referred to in pa ragraph 1. The Agency may include this substance in its 
recommendations under Article 58(3).  
7. When comments are made or received , the Agency shall refer the dossier to the Member 
State Committee within 15 days of  the end of the 60-day period referred to in paragraph 5. 
L 396/148 EN Official Journal of the European Union 30.12.2006 
 8. If, within 30 days of the referral, th e Member State Committee reaches a unanimous 
agreement on the identification, th e Agency shall include the s ubstance in the list referred 
to in paragraph 1. The Agency may include th at substance in its recommendations under 
Article 58(3).  
9. If the Member State Committee fails to re ach a unanimous agreement, the Commission 
shall prepare a draft proposal on the identificat ion of the substance wi thin three months of 
receipt of the opinion of the Member State Committee. A final decision on the 
identification of the substance shall be taken in accordance with the procedure referred to 
in Article 133(3). 
10. The Agency shall publish and update the list referred to in paragraph 1 on its website 
without delay after a decision on inclus ion of a substance has been taken. 
Chapter 2 
Granting of authorisations 
Article 60 
Granting of authorisations 
1. The Commission shall be responsible fo r taking decisions on applications for 
authorisations in accordance with this Title.  
30.12.2006 EN Official Journal of the European Union L 396/149 
 2. Without prejudice to paragraph 3, an authorisat ion shall be granted if the risk to human 
health or the environment from the use of a substance arising from the intrinsic properties specified in Annex XIV is adequately contro lled in accordance with section 6.4 of Annex I 
and as documented in the applicant's chemi cal safety report, taking into account the 
opinion of the Committee for Risk Assessment referred to in Article 64(4)(a). When 
granting the authorisation, a nd in any conditions imposed therein, the Commission shall 
take into account all discharges, emissions a nd losses, including risks arising from diffuse 
or dispersive uses, known at the time of the decision.  
The Commission shall not consider the risks to  human health arising from the use of a 
substance in a medical device regulated by Council Directive 90/385/EEC of 20 June 1990 
on the approximation of the laws of the Memb er States relating to active implantable 
medical devices
1, Council Directive 93/42/EEC of 14 June 1993 concerning medical 
devices2 or Directive 98/79/EC of the Europ ean Parliament and of the Council of 
27 October 1998 on in vitro diagnostic medical devices3. 
3. Paragraph 2 shall not apply to: 
(a) substances meeting the criteria in Article 57(a), (b), (c) or (f) for which it is not 
possible to determine a threshold in acco rdance with section 6.4 of Annex I;  
(b) substances meeting the criter ia in Article 57(d) or (e);  
                                                 
1 OJ L 189, 20.7.1990, p. 17. Directive as last amended by Regulation (EC) No 1882/2003. 
2 OJ L 169, 12.7.1993, p. 1. Directive as last amended by Regulation (EC) No 1882/2003. 
3 OJ L 331, 7.12.1998, p. 1. Directive as last amended by Regulation (EC) No 1882/2003. 
L 396/150 EN Official Journal of the European Union 30.12.2006 
 (c) substances identified under Article 57 (f) having persistent, bioaccumulative and 
toxic properties or very persistent and very bioaccumulative properties. 
4. If an authorisation cannot be granted under paragraph 2 or for substances listed in 
paragraph 3, an authorisation may only be granted if it is shown that socio-economic 
benefits outweigh the risk to human health or  the environment arising from the use of the 
substance and if there are no su itable alternative substances or  technologies. This decision 
shall be taken after considerat ion of all of the following el ements and taking into account 
the opinions of the Committee for Risk Assessment and the Committee for Socio-economic Analysis referred to  in Article 64(4)(a) and (b): 
(a) the risk posed by the uses of the s ubstance, including th e appropriateness and 
effectiveness of the risk ma nagement measures proposed; 
(b) the socio-economic benefits arising from its use and the socio-economic implications 
of a refusal to authorise as demonstrated by the applicant or other interested parties; 
(c) the analysis of the alternatives submitted by the applicant under Article 62(4)(e) or 
any substitution plan submitted by the appl icant under Article 62(4)(f), and any 
third party contributions submitted under Article 64(2); 
(d) available information on the risks to human health or the environment of any 
alternative substances  or technologies. 
30.12.2006 EN Official Journal of the European Union L 396/151 
 5. When assessing whether suitabl e alternative substances or te chnologies are available, all 
relevant aspects shall be taken into  account by the Commission, including: 
(a) whether the transfer to alternatives w ould result in reduced overall risks to human 
health and the environment, taking into acc ount the appropriateness and effectiveness 
of risk management measures; 
(b) the technical and economic  feasibility of alterna tives for the applicant. 
6. A use shall not be authorised if this would c onstitute a relaxation of a restriction set out in 
Annex XVII. 
7. An authorisation shall be granted only if th e application is made in conformity with the 
requirements of Article 62. 
8. Authorisations shall be subject to a time-li mited review without prejudice to any decision 
on a future review period and shall norm ally be subject to conditions, including 
monitoring. The duration of  the time-limited review for any authorisation shall be 
determined on a case-by-case basis taking into account all relevant information including 
the elements listed in paragraph 4(a) to (d), as appropriate. 
9. The authorisation shall specify: 
(a) the person(s) to whom th e authorisation is granted; 
(b) the identity of the substance(s); 
L 396/152 EN Official Journal of the European Union 30.12.2006 
 (c) the use(s) for which the authorisation is granted; 
(d) any conditions under which th e authorisation is granted; 
(e) the time-limited review period; (f) any monitoring arrangement. 
10. Notwithstanding any conditions of an authorisation, the holder shall ensure that the 
exposure is reduced to as low a level as is technically and practically possible. 
Article 61 
Review of authorisations 
1. Authorisations granted in accordance with Ar ticle 60 shall be regarded as valid until the 
Commission decides to amend or  withdraw the authorisation in the context of a review, 
provided that the holder of th e authorisation submits a revi ew report at least 18 months 
before the expiry of the time-limited review period. Rather than re-submitting all elements 
of the original application fo r the current authorisation, the holder of an authorisation 
may submit only the number of the current au thorisation, subject to  the second, third and 
fourth subparagraphs. 
30.12.2006 EN Official Journal of the European Union L 396/153 
 A holder of an authorisation granted in accordance with Ar ticle 60 shall submit an update 
of the analysis of alternativ es referred to in Article 62(4 )(e), including information about 
any relevant research and development activit ies by the applicant, if appropriate, and any 
substitution plan submitted under Article 62(4 )(f). If the update of the analysis of 
alternatives shows that there is a suitable alternative available taking into account the 
elements in Article 60(5), he shall submit a substitution plan, including a timetable for 
proposed actions by the applican t. If the holder cannot demo nstrate that the risk is 
adequately controlled, he sh all also submit an update of  the socio-economic analysis 
contained in the orig inal application. 
If he can now demonstrate that the risk is ad equately controlled, he shall submit an update 
of the chemical safety report. 
If any other elements of the original application have cha nged, he shall also submit updates 
of these element(s). 
When any updated information is submitted in  accordance with this paragraph, any 
decision to amend or withdraw the authorisation in the context of the review shall be taken 
in accordance with the procedure referred to  in Article 64 applied mutatis mutandis. 
L 396/154 EN Official Journal of the European Union 30.12.2006 
 2. Authorisations may be reviewed at any time if: 
(a) the circumstances of the original authorisa tion have changed so as to affect the risk 
to human health or the environment, or the socio-economic impact; or 
(b) new information on possible substitutes becomes available. The Commission shall set a reasonable deadline by which the holder(s) of the authorisation 
may submit further information necessary for th e review and indicate by when it will take 
a decision in accordance with Article 64. 
3. In its review decision the Co mmission may, if circumstances have changed and taking into 
account the principle of proporti onality, amend or withdraw th e authorisation, if under the 
changed circumstances it would not have been granted or if suitable alternatives in 
accordance with Article 60(5) b ecome available. In the latter case the Commission shall 
require the holder of the author isation to present a substitution  plan if he has not already 
done so as part of his application or update. 
In cases where there is a seri ous and immediate risk for human health or the environment, 
the Commission may suspend the authorisation pending the review, taking into account the 
principle of proportionality.  
30.12.2006 EN Official Journal of the European Union L 396/155 
 4. If an environmental quality standard referre d to in Directive 96/61/EC is not met, the 
authorisations granted for the use of th e substance concerned may be reviewed. 
5. If the environmental objectives as referred to  in Article 4(1) of Directive 2000/60/EC are 
not met, the authorisations granted for the us e of the substance concerned in the relevant 
river basin may be reviewed. 
6. If a use of a substance is subsequently  prohibited or otherw ise restricted in 
Regulation (EC) No 850/2004 of the Europ ean Parliament and of the Council of 
29 April 2004 on persistent organic pollutants1, the Commission shall withdraw the 
authorisation for that use. 
Article 62 
Applications for authorisations 
1. An application for an authorisation shall be made to the Agency. 
2. Applications for authorisation may be made  by the manufacturer(s), importer(s) and/or 
downstream user(s) of the substa nce. Applications may be ma de by one or several persons. 
3. Applications may be made for one or severa l substances, that meet the definition of a 
group of substances in section 1.5 of Annex XI , and for one or several uses. Applications 
may be made for the applicant' s own use(s) and/or for uses for which he intends to place 
the substance on the market.  
                                                 
1 OJ L 158, 30.4.2004, p. 7. Corrected in OJ L 229, 29.6.2004, p. 5. 
L 396/156 EN Official Journal of the European Union 30.12.2006 
 4. An application for authorisation sh all include the following information: 
(a) the identity of the substance(s), as  referred to in sec tion 2 of Annex VI; 
(b) the name and contact details of the pe rson or persons making the application; 
(c) a request for authorisation, specifying fo r which use(s) the authorisation is sought 
and covering the use of the substance in pr eparations and/or the incorporation of the 
substance in articles, wh ere this is relevant; 
(d) unless already submitted as part of the registration, a chemical safety report in 
accordance with Annex I covering the risks to human health and/or the environment from the use of the substance(s) arising fr om the intrinsic properties specified in 
Annex XIV; 
(e) an analysis of the alternatives consider ing their risks and the technical and economic 
feasibility of substitution a nd including, if appropriate in formation about any relevant 
research and development activities by the applicant;  
(f) where the analysis referred to in point (e) shows that suitable alternatives are 
available, taking into account the elements  in Article 60(5), a substitution plan 
including a timetable for propos ed actions by the applicant. 
30.12.2006 EN Official Journal of the European Union L 396/157 
 5. The application may include: 
(a) a socio-economic analysis conducted in accordance with Annex XVI; (b) a justification for not considering risks to human health and the environment arising 
either from: 
(i) emissions of a substance from an inst allation for which a permit was granted in 
accordance with Directive 96/61/EC; or 
(ii) discharges of a substance from a poi nt source governed by the requirement for 
prior regulation referred to in Articl e 11(3)(g) of Direct ive 2000/60/EC and 
legislation adopted under Artic le 16 of that Directive. 
6. The application shall not incl ude the risks to human health  arising from the use of a 
substance in a medical device regulated by Directives 90/385/EEC, 93/42/EEC or 
98/79/EC. 
7. An application for an authorisation shall be  accompanied by the fee required in accordance 
with Title IX. 
L 396/158 EN Official Journal of the European Union 30.12.2006 
 Article 63 
Subsequent applications  for authorisation 
1. If an application has been made for a use of  a substance, a subsequent applicant may refer 
to the appropriate parts of the previous  application submitted in accordance with 
Article 62(4)(d), (e) and (f) and (5)(a), pr ovided that the subsequent applicant has 
permission from the previous applicant to refer to these parts of the application. 
2. If an authorisation has been granted for a use of a substanc e, a subsequent applicant may 
refer to the appropriate parts of the previ ous application submitted  in accordance with 
Article 62(4)(d), (e) and (f) and (5)(a), pr ovided that the subsequent applicant has 
permission from the holder of the authorisation to refer to these part s of the application.  
3. Before referring to any prev ious application in accordance with paragraphs 1 and 2, the 
subsequent applicant shall update  the information of the origin al application as necessary. 
Article 64 
Procedure for authorisation decisions 
1. The Agency shall acknowledge the date of  receipt of the app lication. The Agency's 
Committees for Risk Assessment and Socio-eco nomic Analysis shall give their draft 
opinions within ten months of the da te of receipt of the application. 
30.12.2006 EN Official Journal of the European Union L 396/159 
 2. The Agency shall make available on its web- site broad informati on on uses, taking into 
account Articles 118 and 119 on access to informa tion, for which applications have been 
received and for reviews of authorisati ons, with a deadline by which information on 
alternative substances or technologies may be submitted by interested third parties. 
3. In preparing its opinion, each Committee referred  to in paragraph 1 sh all first check that 
the application includes all the information speci fied in Article 62 that is relevant to its 
remit. If necessary, the Committees shall, in  consultation with each other, make a joint 
request to the applicant for a dditional information to bring th e application into conformity 
with the requirements of Article 62. The Co mmittee for Socio-economic Analysis may, if 
it deems it necessary, require the applicant or request third parties to submit, within a 
specified time period, additional informati on on possible alternative substances or 
technologies. Each Committee shall also ta ke into account any information submitted by 
third parties. 
4. The draft opinions shall in clude the following elements: 
(a) Committee for Risk Assessment: an assessmen t of the risk to human health and/or 
the environment arising from the use( s) of the substa nce, including the 
appropriateness and effectiveness of the risk  management measures as described in 
the application and, if relevant, an asse ssment of the risks arising from possible 
alternatives; 
L 396/160 EN Official Journal of the European Union 30.12.2006 
 (b) Committee for Socio-economic Analysis : an assessment of the socio-economic 
factors and the availability, suitability and technical feasibility of alternatives 
associated with the use(s) of the substance as described in the application, when an 
application is made in accordance with  Article 62 and of any third party 
contributions submitted under paragraph 2 of this Article. 
5. The Agency shall send these draft opinions to  the applicant by the end of the deadline set 
out in paragraph 1. Within one month of recei pt of the draft opinion, the applicant may 
provide written notice that he wishes to comm ent. The draft opinion shall be deemed to 
have been received seven days after the Agency has sent it. 
If the applicant does not wish to comment, the Agency shall send these opinions to the 
Commission, the Member States and the applican t, within 15 days of the end of the period 
within which the applicant may comment or w ithin 15 days of receipt of notice from the 
applicant that he does not intend to comment. 
If the applicant wishes to comment, he shall send his written argumentation to the Agency 
within two months of the r eceipt of the draft opinion. The Committees shall consider the 
comments and adopt their final opinions with in two months of receipt of the written 
argumentation, taking this argumentation into ac count where appropriate. Within a further 
15 days the Agency shall send the opinions, wi th the written argumentation attached, to the 
Commission, the Member Stat es and the applicant. 
30.12.2006 EN Official Journal of the European Union L 396/161 
 6. The Agency shall determine in accordance wi th Articles 118 and 119 which parts of its 
opinions and parts of any attachments theret o should be made publicly available on its 
website. 
7. In cases covered by Article 63(1), the Agen cy shall treat the applications together, 
provided the deadlines for the fi rst application can be met. 
8. The Commission shall prepare a draft authorisat ion decision within thre e months of receipt 
of the opinions from the Agency. A final deci sion granting or refu sing the authorisation 
shall be taken in accordance with the pr ocedure referred to in Article 133(2). 
9. Summaries of the Commission decisions, in cluding the authorisa tion number and the 
reasons for the decision, in par ticular where suitable  alternatives exist,  shall be published 
in the Official Journal of the European Uni on and shall be made publicly available in a 
database established and kept up to date by the Agency. 
10. In cases covered by Article 63(2), the deadline set out in paragraph 1 of this Article shall 
be shortened to five months. 
L 396/162 EN Official Journal of the European Union 30.12.2006 
 Chapter 3 
Authorisations in the supply chain 
Article 65 
Obligation of holders of authorisations 
Holders of an authorisation, as well as downstrea m users referred to in Ar ticle 56(2) including the 
substances in a preparation, shall include the author isation number on the labe l before they place the 
substance or a preparation containing the substa nce on the market for an authorised use without 
prejudice to Directive 67/548/ EEC and Directive 1999/45/EC. This  shall be done without delay 
once the authorisation number has been made pub licly available in accordance with Article 64(9). 
Article 66 
Downstream users 
1. Downstream users using a substance in acco rdance with Article 56(2) shall notify the 
Agency within three months of th e first supply of the substance. 
2. The Agency shall establish and keep up to da te a register of down stream users who have 
made a notification in accordance with paragr aph 1. The Agency shall grant access to this 
register to the competent aut horities of the Member States. 
30.12.2006 EN Official Journal of the European Union L 396/163 
 TITLE  VIII 
RESTRICTIONS  ON  THE  MANUFACTURING, 
PLACING  ON  THE  MARKET  AND  USE  OF 
CERTAIN  DANGEROUS  SUBSTANCES, 
PREPARATIONS  AND  ARTICLES 
Chapter 1 
General issues 
Article 67 
General provisions 
1. A substance on its own, in a preparation or in  an article, for which Annex XVII contains a 
restriction shall not be manuf actured, placed on the market or used unless it complies with 
the conditions of that restrict ion. This shall not apply to the manufacture, placing on the 
market or use of a substance in scientific  research and development. Annex XVII shall 
specify if the restriction shall not apply to product and process orie ntated research and 
development, as well as the maximum quantity exempted. 
2. Paragraph 1 shall not apply to  the use of substances in co smetic products, as defined by 
Directive 76/768/EEC, with regard to restric tions addressing the risks to human health 
within the scope of that Directive. 
L 396/164 EN Official Journal of the European Union 30.12.2006 
 3. Until 1 June 2013, a Member State may main tain any existing and more stringent 
restrictions in relation to A nnex XVII on the manufacture, plac ing on the market or use of 
a substance, provided that those restrictions  have been notified acco rding to the Treaty. 
The Commission shall compile a nd publish an inventory of th ese restrictions by 1 June 
2009. 
Chapter 2 
Restrictions process 
Article 68 
Introducing new and amending current restrictions 
1. When there is an unacceptable risk to human health or the environment, arising from the 
manufacture, use or placing on the market of substances, which needs to be addressed on a 
Community-wide basis, Annex XVII shall be am ended in accordance with the procedure 
referred to in Article 133(4) by adopting new re strictions, or amending current restrictions 
in Annex XVII, for the manufacture, use or placing on the market of  substances on their 
own, in preparations or in ar ticles, pursuant to the proced ure set out in Articles 69 to 73. 
Any such decision shall take into account the socio-economic impact of the restriction, 
including the availability of alternatives. 
The first subparagraph shall not apply to the use of a substance as an on-site isolated 
intermediate. 
30.12.2006 EN Official Journal of the European Union L 396/165 
 2. For a substance on its own, in a preparation or  in an article which meets the criteria for 
classification as carcinogenic, mutagenic or toxic to reproduction, category 1 or 2, and 
could be used by consumers and for which rest rictions to consumer use are proposed by 
the Commission, Annex XVII shall be amended in accordance with the procedure referred to in Article 133(4). Article s 69 to 73 sh all not apply. 
Article 69 
Preparation of a proposal 
1. If the Commission considers that the manufact ure, placing on the market or use of a 
substance on its own, in a preparation or in an  article poses a risk to human health or the 
environment that is not adequately controlled  and needs to be addr essed, it shall ask the 
Agency to prepare a dossier which confor ms to the requirements of Annex XV.  
2. After the date referred to in Article 58(1)(c )(i) for a substance listed in Annex XIV, the 
Agency shall consider whether the use of that substance in articles poses a risk to human 
health or the environment that is not adequate ly controlled. If the Agency considers that 
the risk is not adequately controlled, it sh all prepare a dossier which conforms to the 
requirements of Annex XV. 
3. Within 12 months of the rece ipt of the request from the Co mmission in paragraph 1 and if 
this dossier demonstrates th at action on a Community-wide ba sis is necessary, beyond any 
measures already in place, the Agency shall s uggest restrictions, in order to initiate the 
restrictions process. 
L 396/166 EN Official Journal of the European Union 30.12.2006 
 4. If a Member State considers that the manu facture, placing on the market or use of a 
substance on its own, in a preparation or in an  article poses a risk to human health or the 
environment that is not adequately controlled  and needs to be addr essed it shall notify the 
Agency that it proposes to prepare a dossier which conforms to the requirements of the 
relevant sections of Annex XV. If the substa nce is not on the list maintained by the Agency 
referred to in paragraph 5 of this Article, the Member State shall prepare a dossier which 
conforms to the requirements of Annex XV w ithin 12 months of the notification to the 
Agency. If this dossier demonstrates that action on a Community-wide basis is necessary, 
beyond any measures already in place, the Memb er State shall submit it to the Agency in 
the format outlined in Annex XV, in orde r to initiate the restrictions process. 
The Agency or Member States shall refer to any dossier, chemical sa fety report or risk 
assessment submitted to the Agency or Member  State under this Regulation. The Agency 
or Member States shall also refer to any relevant risk assessment submitted for the 
purposes of other Community Regulations or Di rectives. To this end other bodies, such as 
agencies, established under Community law a nd carrying out a similar task shall provide 
information to the Agency or Member State concerned on request. 
30.12.2006 EN Official Journal of the European Union L 396/167 
 The Committee for Risk Assessment and th e Committee for Socio-economic Analysis 
shall check whether the dossier submitted c onforms to the requirements of Annex XV. 
Within 30 days of receipt, the respective Committee shall inform the Agency or the 
Member State suggesting restrictions, as to whether the dossier conf orms. If the dossier 
does not conform, the reasons shall be given to  the Agency or the Member State in writing 
within 45 days of receipt. The Agency or the Member State shall bring the dossier into conformity within 60 days of the date of receipt of the reasons from the Committees, 
otherwise the procedure under th is Chapter shall be terminat ed. The Agency shall publish 
without delay the intention of the Commissi on or of a Member State to instigate a 
restriction procedure for a substance and shall inform those who submitted a registration for that substance. 
5. The Agency shall maintain a list of subs tances for which a dossier conforming to the 
requirements of Annex XV is planned or  underway by either the Agency or a 
Member State for the purposes of a proposed re striction. If a substan ce is on the list, no 
other such dossier shall be prepared. If it is  proposed by either a Member State or the 
Agency that an existing restriction listed in Annex XVII should be re-examined a decision 
on whether to do so shall be taken in accord ance with the procedure referred to in 
Article 133(2) based on evidence presente d by the Member State or the Agency. 
L 396/168 EN Official Journal of the European Union 30.12.2006 
 6. Without prejudice to Articles 118 and 119, the Ag ency shall make publicly available on its 
website all dossiers conforming with Annex XV including the restrictions suggested 
pursuant to paragraphs 3 and 4 of this Articl e without delay, clearly indicating the date of 
publication. The Agency shall invi te all interested parties to submit individually or jointly 
within 6 months of the date of publication: 
(a) comments on dossiers and the suggested restrictions; (b) a socio-economic analysis, or informa tion which can contribute to one, of the 
suggested restrictions, exam ining the advantages and drawbacks of the proposed 
restrictions. It shall conform to  the requirements in Annex XVI. 
Article 70 
Agency opinion: Committee for Risk Assessment 
Within nine months of the date of publication referred to in Article 69(6), the Committee for Risk 
Assessment shall formulate an opinion as to whethe r the suggested restrictions are appropriate in 
reducing the risk to human health and/or the environment, based on its  consideration of  the relevant 
parts of the dossier. This opinion shall take account of the Member State dossier or of the dossier 
prepared by the Agency at the request of the Commission, and the views of interested parties 
referred to in point (a) of Article 69(6). 
30.12.2006 EN Official Journal of the European Union L 396/169 
 Article 71 
Agency opinion: Committee for Socio-economic Analysis 
1. Within 12 months of the date of publicati on referred to in Article 69(6), the Committee 
for Socio-economic Analysis shall formulat e an opinion on the suggested restrictions, 
based on its consideration of the relevant parts of the dossier and the socio-economic 
impact. It shall prepare a draft opinion on th e suggested restrictions and on the related 
socio-economic impact, taking account of th e analyses or information according to 
point (b) of Article 69(6), if  there are any. The Agency sh all publish the draft opinion on 
its website without delay. The Agen cy shall invite interested pa rties to give their comments 
on the draft opinion no later than 60 days fr om the publication of that draft opinion. 
2. The Committee for Socio-economic Analysis shall without delay a dopt its opinion, taking 
into account where appropriate further commen ts received by the deadline set. This 
opinion shall take account of the comments and socio-economic analyses of interested parties submitted under point (b) of Article 69 (6) and under paragraph 1 of this Article. 
3. Where the opinion of the Committee for Risk Assessment diverges significantly from the 
restrictions suggested, the Agency may postpone the dead line for the opinion of the 
Committee for Socio-economic Analysis by a maximum of 90 days.  
L 396/170 EN Official Journal of the European Union 30.12.2006 
 Article 72 
Submission of an opinion to the Commission 
1. The Agency shall submit to the Commission without delay the opini ons of the Committees 
for Risk Assessment and Socio-economic Analysis  on restrictions suggested for substances 
on their own, in preparations or in article s. If one or both of the Committees do not 
formulate an opinion by the deadline set in Ar ticle 70 and Article 71(1) the Agency shall 
inform the Commission accordingly, stating the reasons. 
2. Without prejudice to Articles 118 and 119 the Agency shall publish the opinions of the 
two Committees on its website without delay. 
3. The Agency shall provide the Commission and/or Member State on request with all 
documents and evidence submitted to or considered by it. 
Article 73 
Commission decision 
1. If the conditions laid down in Article 68 ar e fulfilled, the Commission shall prepare a draft 
amendment to Annex XVII, within three m onths of receipt of the opinion of the 
Committee for Socio-economic Analysis or by the end of the deadline established under 
Article 71 if that Committee does not fo rm an opinion, whichever is the earlier. 
30.12.2006 EN Official Journal of the European Union L 396/171 
 Where the draft amendment diverges from the or iginal proposal or if it does not take the 
opinions from the Agency into account, the Commission shall annex a detailed explanation 
of the reasons for the differences.  
2. A final decision shall be taken in accorda nce with the procedure referred to in 
Article 133(4). The Commission shall send the dr aft amendment to the Member States at 
least 45 days before voting. 
TITLE  IX 
FEES  AND  CHARGES 
Article 74 
Fees and charges 
1. The fees that are required acco rding to Article 6(4), Article 7(1) and (5), Article 9(2), 
Article 11(4), Article 17(2), Article 18(2), Article 19(3), Ar ticle 22(5), Article 62(7) and 
Article 92(3) shall be specifi ed in a Commission Regulation adopted in accordance with 
the procedure referred to in Article 133(3) by 1 June 2008.  
2. A fee need not be paid for a registration of  a substance in a quantity of between 1 and 
10 tonnes where the registration dossier cont ains the full information in Annex VII. 
L 396/172 EN Official Journal of the European Union 30.12.2006 
 3. The structure and amount of the fees referred to in paragraph 1 shall take account of the 
work required by this Regulation to be carried out by the Agency and the competent authority and shall be fixed at such a level as to ensure that the revenue derived from them 
when combined with other sources of the Agen cy's revenue pursuant to Article 96(1) is 
sufficient to cover the cost of the services de livered. The fees set for registration shall take 
into account the work that ma y be done pursuant to Title VI. 
In the case of Article 6(4), Article 7(1) and (5), Article 9(2), Article 11(4), Article 17(2) 
and Article 18(2), the structure and amount of fees shall take  account of the tonnage range 
of the substance being registered. 
In all cases, a reduced fe e shall be set for SMEs. 
In the case of Article 11(4), the structure and amount of fees shall take into account 
whether information has been submitted jointly or separately. 
In the case of a request made under Article 10( a)(xi), the structure and amount of fees shall 
take into account the work required by th e Agency in assessing the justification. 
4. The Regulation referred to in paragraph 1 shall specify the circumstances under which a 
proportion of the fees will be tr ansferred to the relevant Memb er State competent authority. 
5. The Agency may collect charges for other services it provides. 
30.12.2006 EN Official Journal of the European Union L 396/173 
 TITLE  X 
AGENCY 
Article 75 
Establishment and review 
1. A European Chemicals Agency is establishe d for the purposes of managing and in some 
cases carrying out the te chnical, scientific and administ rative aspects of this Regulation 
and to ensure consistency at Community  level in relation to these aspects. 
2. The Agency shall be subject to a review by 1 June 2012. 
Article 76 
Composition 
1. The Agency shall comprise: 
(a) a Management Board, which shall exercise the responsibilities se t out in Article 78; 
(b) an Executive Director, who shall exercise the responsibilities se t out in Article 83; 
(c) a Committee for Risk Assessment, which shall be responsible  for preparing the 
opinion of the Agency on evaluations, appli cations for authoris ation, proposals for 
restrictions and proposals for classificati on and labelling under Title XI and any 
other questions that arise from the operati on of this Regulation relating to risks to 
human health or the environment; 
L 396/174 EN Official Journal of the European Union 30.12.2006 
 (d) a Committee for Socio-economic Analysis, which shall be responsible for preparing 
the opinion of the Agency on applica tions for authoris ation, proposals for 
restrictions, and any other questions that arise from the operation of this Regulation 
relating to the socio-economic impact of possible legislative action on substances; 
(e) a Member State Committee, which shall be responsible for resolving potential 
divergences of opinions on draft deci sions proposed by the Agency or the 
Member States under Title VI and proposals fo r identification of substances of very 
high concern to be subjected to the au thorisation procedur e under Title VII; 
(f) a Forum for Exchange of Information on Enforcement (hereinafter referred to as 
"the Forum") which shall coordinate a network of Member States authorities 
responsible for enforcement of this Regulation; 
(g) a Secretariat, which shall work under the leadership of the Executive Director and 
provide technical, scientific and administ rative support for the Committees and the 
Forum and ensure appropriate coordination be tween them. It shall also undertake the 
work required of the Agency under the pro cedures for pre-registration, registration 
and evaluation as well as preparation of  guidance, database maintenance and 
information provision; 
(h) a Board of Appeal, which shall decide  on appeals against decisions taken by the 
Agency. 
30.12.2006 EN Official Journal of the European Union L 396/175 
 2. The Committees referred to in points (c), (d) a nd (e) of paragraph 1 (hereinafter referred to 
as "the Committees") and the Forum may each establish working groups. For this purpose they shall adopt, in accordance with their rules of procedur e, precise arrangements for 
delegating certain tasks to these working groups. 
3. The Committees and the Foru m may, if they consider it appropriate, seek advice on 
important questions of a general scientific or  ethical nature from a ppropriate sources of 
expertise. 
Article 77 
Tasks 
1. The Agency shall provide the Member States and the institutions of the Community with 
the best possible scientific and technical ad vice on questions relating to chemicals which 
fall within its remit and which are referred to it in accordance with the provisions of this 
Regulation. 
2. The Secretariat shall undertake the following tasks: 
(a) performing the tasks allotted to it under Title II; including facilitating the efficient 
registration of imported substances, in a way consistent with the Community's 
international trading obligations towards third countries; 
(b) performing the tasks allotted to it under Title III; 
L 396/176 EN Official Journal of the European Union 30.12.2006 
 (c) performing the tasks allotted to it under Title VI;  
(d) performing the tasks allotte d to it under Title VIII;  
(e) establishing and maintaining database(s) with information on all registered 
substances, the classification and la belling inventory and the harmonised 
classification and labelling list. It sha ll make the information identified in 
Article 119(1) and (2) in the database(s) pub licly available, free of charge, over the 
Internet, except where a request made under Article 10(a)(xi) is considered justified. 
The Agency shall make other information in the databases available on request in 
accordance with Article 118; 
(f) making publicly available information as to which substances are being, and have 
been evaluated within 90 days of receip t of the information at the Agency, in 
accordance with Article 119(1); 
(g) providing technical and sc ientific guidance and tools where appropriate for the 
operation of this Regulation in particular to assist the development of chemical safety 
reports (in accordance with Article 1 4, Article 31(1) and Article 37(4)) and 
application of Article 10(a )(viii), Article 11(3) and Ar ticle 19(2) by industry and 
especially by SMEs; and technical and sc ientific guidance for the application of 
Article 7 by producers and im porters of articles;  
(h) providing technical and sc ientific guidance on the opera tion of this Regulation for 
Member State competent authorities a nd providing support to the helpdesks 
established by Member States under Title XIII; 
30.12.2006 EN Official Journal of the European Union L 396/177 
 (i) providing guidance to stakeholders incl uding Member State competent authorities on 
communication to the public of information on the risks and safe use of substances, 
on their own, in preparations or in articles;  
(j) providing advice and assistance to ma nufacturers and importers registering a 
substance in accordance with Article 12(1); 
(k) preparing explanatory information on this Regulation for other stakeholders; 
(l) at the Commission's request, providing t echnical and scientific support for steps to 
improve cooperation between the Communit y, its Member States, international 
organisations and third countries on scientif ic and technical issues relating to the 
safety of substances, as well as active pa rticipation in technical assistance and 
capacity building activities on sound mana gement of chemicals in developing 
countries; 
(m) keeping a Manual of Decisions and Op inions based on conclusions from the 
Member State Committee regarding interpretation and implementation of this Regulation; 
(n) notification of decisi ons taken by the Agency; 
(o) provision of formats for submission of information to the Agency. 
L 396/178 EN Official Journal of the European Union 30.12.2006 
 3. The Committees shall undertake the following tasks: 
(a) performing the tasks allotted to  them under Titles VI to XI; 
(b) at the Executive Director's request, pr oviding technical and sc ientific support for 
steps to improve cooperation between the Community, its Member States, 
international organisations and third countri es on scientific an d technical issues 
relating to the safety of substances, as well as active participation in technical assistance and capacity building activities on sound management of chemicals in 
developing countries; 
(c) at the Executive Director's request, drawing up an opinion on any other aspects 
concerning the safety of substances on th eir own, in preparations or in articles. 
4. The Forum shall undertake the following tasks: 
(a) spreading good practice and highligh ting problems at Community level; 
(b) proposing, coordinating and evaluating ha rmonised enforcement projects and joint 
inspections; 
(c) coordinating exchange of inspectors; (d) identifying enforcement strategies, as  well as best practice in enforcement; 
(e) developing working methods and to ols of use to local inspectors; 
30.12.2006 EN Official Journal of the European Union L 396/179 
 (f) developing an electronic in formation exchange procedure; 
(g) liaising with industry , taking particular account of th e specific needs of SMEs, and 
other stakeholders, including relevant in ternational organisations, as necessary; 
(h) examining proposals for restrictions w ith a view to advising on enforceability. 
Article 78 
Powers of the Management Board 
The Management Board shall appoint the Executi ve Director pursuant to Article 84 and an 
accounting officer in accordance with Article 43  of Regulation (EC, Euratom) No 2343/2002.  
It shall adopt: (a) by 30 April each year, the general report of the Agency for the previous year;  
(b) by 31 October each year the work programme of the Agency for the coming year;  
(c) the final budget of the Agency pursuant to Ar ticle 96 before the beginning of the financial 
year, adjusting it, where necessary, according to the Community cont ribution and any other 
revenue of the Agency; 
(d) a multi-annual work programme, which shall be regularly revised. It shall adopt the internal rules and procedures of the Agency. These rules shall be made public. 
It shall perform its duties in relation to the Agency's budget pursuant to Articles 96, 97 and 103. 
L 396/180 EN Official Journal of the European Union 30.12.2006 
 It shall exercise disciplinary au thority over the Executive Director. 
It shall adopt its ru les of procedure. 
It shall appoint the Chairman, the members and al ternates of the Board of Appeal in accordance 
with Article 89. 
It shall appoint the member s of the Agency committees as set out in Article 85. 
It shall forward annually any information relevant to the outcome of the evaluation procedures in 
accordance with Article 96(6).  
Article 79 
Composition of the Management Board 
1. The Management Board shall be composed of one representative from each Member State 
and a maximum of six representatives appointed by the Commission, including three 
individuals from interested parties without voting rights and in a ddition two independent 
persons appointed by the European Parliament.  
 Each Member State shall nominate a member  to the Management Board. The members 
thus nominated shall be appointed by the Council. 
2. Members shall be appointed on the basis of th eir relevant experience and expertise in the 
field of chemical safety or the regulation of  chemicals whilst ensuring there is relevant 
expertise amongst the board members in the fields  of general, financia l and legal matters. 
30.12.2006 EN Official Journal of the European Union L 396/181 
 3. The duration of the term of office shall be f our years. The term of office may be renewed 
once. However, for the first mandate, the Comm ission shall identify half  of its appointees, 
and the Council shall identify 12 of its appointees, for whom this  period shall be six years. 
Article 80 
Chairmanship of the Management Board 
1. The Management Board shall elect a Chai rman and a Deputy-Chairman from among the 
members with voting rights. The Deputy-Chairm an shall automatically  take the place of 
the Chairman if he is prevented from attending to his duties. 
2. The terms of office of the Chairman and the Deputy-Chairman shall be two years and shall 
expire when they cease to be members of th e Management Board. The term of office shall 
be renewable once. 
Article 81 
Meetings of the Management Board 
1. The meetings of the Management Board shall be convened by invitation of its Chairman or 
at the request of at least one  third of the Board members. 
2. The Executive Director shall take part in the meetings of the Management Board, without 
voting rights. 
L 396/182 EN Official Journal of the European Union 30.12.2006 
 3. The Chairmen of the Committees and the Ch airman of the Forum, as referred to in 
Article 76(1)(c) to (f), are entitled to a ttend the meetings of the Management Board 
without voting rights. 
Article 82 
Voting of the Management Board 
The Management Board shall adopt rules of pr ocedure for voting, includi ng the conditions for a 
member to vote on behalf of another member. The Management Board shall act by a two-thirds majority of all me mbers with the right to vote. 
Article 83 
Duties and powers of the Executive Director 
1. The Agency shall be managed by its Executiv e Director, who shall perform his duties in 
the interests of the Comm unity, and independently of  any specific interests. 
2. The Executive Director shall be the legal representative of the Agency. He shall be 
responsible for: 
(a) the day-to-day administration of the Agency; (b) managing all the Agency resources necessary for carryi ng out its tasks; 
(c) ensuring that the time-limits laid down in Community legislation for the adoption of 
opinions by the Agency are complied with; 
30.12.2006 EN Official Journal of the European Union L 396/183 
 (d) ensuring appropriate and timely coor dination between the Committees and the 
Forum; 
(e) concluding and managing necessary contracts with service providers; 
(f) the preparation of the statement of re venue and expenditure and the implementation 
of the budget of the Agency pur suant to Articles 96 and 97; 
(g) all staff matters; (h) providing the secretariat for the Management Board; 
(i) preparing draft opinions of  the Management Board concerning the proposed rules of 
procedure of the Committees and of the Forum; 
(j) making arrangements, upon request from the Management Board, for the execution 
of any further function(s) (within the remit of Article 77) allotted to the Agency by 
delegation from the Commission; 
(k) establishing and maintaining a regular dialogue with the European Parliament;  
(l) determining the terms and conditions for use of software packages; (m) rectifying a decision made by the Agency  following an appeal and after consulting 
the Chairman of the Board of Appeal.  
L 396/184 EN Official Journal of the European Union 30.12.2006 
 3. Each year, the Executive Director shall subm it the following to the Management Board for 
approval: 
(a) a draft report covering th e activities of the Agency in the previous year, including 
information about the number of regist ration dossiers receiv ed, the number of 
substances evaluated, the number of app lications for authorisation received, the 
number of proposals for restriction re ceived by the Agency and opined upon, the 
time taken for completion of the associ ated procedures, and the substances 
authorised, dossiers rejecte d, substances restricted; complaints received and the 
action taken; an overview of the activities of the Forum; 
(b) a draft work-programme for the coming year; (c) the draft annual accounts; 
(d) the draft forecast budget for the coming year; 
(e) a draft multi-annual work programme. The Executive Director shall, following a pproval by the Management Board, forward the 
work programme for the coming year and the multi-annual work programme to the Member States, the European Parliament, th e Council and the Commission, and shall have 
them published. 
The Executive Director shall, following a pproval by the Management Board, forward the 
Agency's general report to the Member States , the European Parliament, the Council, the 
Commission, the European Economic and Soci al Committee and the Court of Auditors, 
and shall have it published. 
30.12.2006 EN Official Journal of the European Union L 396/185 
 Article 84 
Appointment of the Executive Director 
1. The Executive Director of the Agency shal l be appointed by the Management Board on the 
basis of a list of candidates proposed by th e Commission following a call for expressions 
of interest published in the O fficial Journal of the European Union and in other periodicals 
or on Internet sites.  
 The Executive Director shall be appoin ted on the grounds of merit and documented 
administrative and management skills, as well as  his relevant experien ce in the fields of 
chemical safety or regulation. The Manage ment Board shall take its decision by a 
two-thirds majority of all members with a right to vote. 
Power to dismiss the Executive Director sh all lie with the Management Board, in 
accordance with the same procedure. 
Before being appointed, the candidate selected  by the Management Board shall be invited 
as soon as possible to make a statement befo re the European Parliament and to answer 
questions from Members of Parliament. 
2. The term of the office of the Executive Director  shall be five 5 year s. It may be prolonged 
by the Management Board once for another period of up to five years. 
L 396/186 EN Official Journal of the European Union 30.12.2006 
 Article 85 
Establishment of the Committees 
1. Each Member State may nominate candidate s to membership of the Committee for Risk 
Assessment. The Executive Director shall esta blish a list of the nominees, which shall be 
published on the Agency's website, without prejudice to Article 88(1). The Management 
Board shall appoint the members of the Committ ee from this list, including at least one 
member but not more than two from the nominees of each Member State that has nominated candidates. Members shall be appointed for thei r role and experience in 
performing the tasks specif ied in Article 77(3). 
2. Each Member State may nominate candida tes to membership of the Committee for 
Socio-economic Analysis. The Executive Direct or shall establish a list of the nominees, 
which shall be published on the Agency's website , without prejudice to Article 88(1). The 
Management Board shall appoint the members of the Committee from this list, including at 
least one member but not more than two from the nominees of each Member State that has 
nominated candidates. Members shall be a ppointed for their role  and experience in 
performing the tasks specif ied in Article 77(3). 
3. Each Member State shall appoint one member to the Member State Committee. 4. The Committees shall aim to have a broa d range of relevant expertise among their 
members. To this end each Committee may co -opt a maximum of five additional members 
chosen on the basis of their specific competence. 
30.12.2006 EN Official Journal of the European Union L 396/187 
 Members of the Committees shall be appointed for a term of three years which shall be 
renewable. 
The members of the Management Board may not be members of the Committees. 
The members of each Committee may be accompan ied by advisers on scientific, technical 
or regulatory matters. 
The Executive Director or his representative and representa tives of the Commission shall 
be entitled to attend all the meetings of the Committees and working groups convened by 
the Agency or its committees as observers. St akeholders may also be  invited to attend 
meetings as observers, as appropriate, at the request of the Committee members, or the Management Board. 
5. The members of each Committee appointed fo llowing nomination by a Member State shall 
ensure that there is appropria te coordination between the tasks of the Agency and the work 
of their Member State competent authority. 
6. The members of the Committees shall be supported by the scientific and technical 
resources available to the Member States. To this end, Member States shall provide 
adequate scientific and techni cal resources to the members of  the Committees that they 
have nominated. Each Member State competent authority shall facilitate the activities of 
the Committees and their working groups. 
7. The Member States shall refrain from gi ving the members of the Committee for Risk 
Assessment or of the Committee for Socio-Econ omic Analysis, or their scientific and 
technical advisers and experts,  any instruction which is incompatible with the individual 
tasks of those persons or with  the tasks, responsib ilities and independe nce of the Agency. 
L 396/188 EN Official Journal of the European Union 30.12.2006 
 8. When preparing an opinion, each Committee sh all use its best endeavours to reach a 
consensus. If such a consensus cannot be reach ed, the opinion shall consist of the position 
of the majority of members, including thei r grounds. The minority position(s), including 
their grounds, shall also be published.   
9. Each Committee shall draft a proposal for its own rules of procedure, to be approved by 
the Management Board, within six months  of the Committees first being appointed. 
These rules shall in particular lay down the procedures for replacing members, the 
procedures for delegating certain tasks to working groups, the creation of working groups 
and the establishment of a procedure for the urgent adoption of opini ons. The Chairman of 
each Committee shall be an employee of the Agency. 
Article 86 
Establishment of the Forum 
1. Each Member State shall appoint, for a thr ee-year term, which shall be renewable, one 
member to the Forum. Members shall be chosen for their role and experience in 
enforcement of chemicals legisl ation and shall maintain relevant contacts with the Member 
State competent authorities. 
The Forum shall aim to have a broad range of  relevant expertise among its members. To 
this end the Forum may coopt a maximum of five additional members chosen on the basis 
of their specific competence. These members sha ll be appointed for a te rm of three years, 
which shall be renewable. Members of the Ma nagement Board may not be members of the 
Forum. 
30.12.2006 EN Official Journal of the European Union L 396/189 
 The members of the Forum may be accompanie d by scientific and technical advisers. 
The Executive Director of the Agency or hi s representative and representatives of the 
Commission shall be entitled to attend all the meetings of the Forum and its working 
groups. Stakeholders may also be invited to attend meetings as  observers, as appropriate, at 
the request of Forum members,  or the Management Board. 
2. The members of the Forum appointed by a Me mber State shall ensure that there is 
appropriate coordination between the tasks of  the Forum and the work of their Member 
State competent authority. 
3. The members of the Forum shall be supporte d by the scientific a nd technical resources 
available to the competent authorities of  the Member States. Each Member State 
competent authority shall facil itate the activities of the Fo rum and its working groups. The 
Member States shall refrain from giving th e Forum members, or their scientific and 
technical advisers and experts any instruction which is incompatible with the individual 
tasks of those persons or with the task s and responsibilities of the Forum. 
4. The Forum shall draft a proposal for its own rules of procedure, to be adopted by the 
Management Board, within six months of the Forum first being appointed. 
These rules shall in particular lay down th e procedures for appointing and replacing the 
Chairman, replacing members and the procedur es for delegating certain tasks to working 
groups. 
L 396/190 EN Official Journal of the European Union 30.12.2006 
 Article 87 
Rapporteurs of Committees and use of experts 
1. Where, in accordance with Article 77, a Co mmittee is required to provide an opinion or 
consider whether a Member State dossier conf orms with the requirements of Annex XV, it 
shall appoint one of its members as a rappor teur. The Committee c oncerned may appoint a 
second member to act as co-rapporteur. For each case, rapporteurs and co-rapporteurs shall 
undertake to act in th e interests of the Community a nd shall make a declaration of 
commitment to fulfil their duties and a declarat ion of interests in wr iting. A member of a 
Committee shall not be appointed  rapporteur for a particular  case if he indicates any 
interest that might be prejudi cial to the independent cons ideration of that case. The 
Committee concerned may replace the rapporteur or co-rapporteur by another one of its 
members at any time, if, for example, they ar e unable to fulfil their duties within the 
prescribed time limits, or if a potentia lly prejudicial intere st comes to light. 
2. Member States shall transmit to the Agency the names of experts with proven experience 
in the tasks required by Article  77, who would be available to  serve on working groups of 
the Committees, together with an indication of  their qualifications a nd specific areas of 
expertise. 
The Agency shall keep an up-to-date list of experts. The list shall include the experts 
referred to in the first subparagr aph and other experts identified directly by the Secretariat. 
30.12.2006 EN Official Journal of the European Union L 396/191 
 3. The provision of services by Committee me mbers or any expert serving on a working 
group of the Committees or Forum, or performi ng any other task for the Agency shall be 
governed by a written contract between the Agency and the person concerned, or where 
appropriate between the Agency and the employer of the person concerned. 
The person concerned, or his employer, shall be remunerated by the Agency in accordance 
with a scale of fees to be  included in the financial a rrangements established by the 
Management Board. Where the person concerne d fails to fulfil his duties, the Executive 
Director has the right to te rminate or suspend the contra ct or withhold remuneration. 
4. The provision of services for which there are several potential providers may require a call 
for an expression of interest: 
(a) if the scientific and technical context allows; and  
(b) if it is compatible with the duties of the Agency, in particular the need to provide a 
high level of protection of huma n health and the environment. 
The Management Board shall adopt the appr opriate procedures on a proposal from the 
Executive Director. 
5. The Agency may use the services of experts for the discharge of other specific tasks for 
which it is responsible. 
L 396/192 EN Official Journal of the European Union 30.12.2006 
 Article 88 
Qualification and interests  
1. The membership of the Committees and of the Forum shall be made public. Individual 
members may request that their names not be  made public if they believe that such 
publication could place them at risk. The Executi ve Director shall deci de whether to agree 
to such requests. When each appointment is published, the professiona l qualifications of 
each member shall be specified. 
2. Members of the Management Board, th e Executive Director and members of the 
Committees and of the Forum shall make a decl aration of commitment to fulfil their duties 
and a declaration of interests which could be  considered to be prejudicial to their 
independence. These declarations shall be ma de annually in writing and, without prejudice 
to paragraph 1, be entered in a register he ld by the Agency which is accessible to the 
public, on request, at the Agency's offices. 
3. At each of their meetings, members of th e Management Board, the Executive Director, 
members of the Committees and of the Forum an d any experts participating in the meeting 
shall declare any interests which could be considered to be pr ejudicial to their 
independence with respect to any points on the agenda. Anyone declaring such interests 
shall not participate in any voti ng on the relevant agenda point. 
Article 89 
Establishment of the Board of Appeal 
1. The Board of Appeal shall consist of  a Chairman and two other members. 
30.12.2006 EN Official Journal of the European Union L 396/193 
 2. The Chairman and the two members shall have alternates who shall re present them in their 
absence. 
3. The Chairman, the other members and the alternates shall be appointed by the 
Management Board  on the basis of a list of candidates proposed by the Commission 
following a call for expressions of interest published in the Official Journal of the 
European Union and in other periodicals or on Internet sites. They shall be appointed on 
the basis of their relevant experience and exper tise in the field of chemical safety, natural 
sciences or regulatory and judi cial procedures from a list of  qualified candidates adopted 
by the Commission. 
The Management Board may appoint add itional members and their alternates, on 
recommendation by the Executive Director, follo wing the same procedure, if this is 
necessary to ensure that the appeals can  be processed at a satisfactory rate. 
4. The qualifications required for the members of the Board of Appeal shall be determined by 
the Commission in accordance with the pro cedure referred to in Article 133(3).  
5. The Chairman and the members shall have equal voting rights. 
Article 90 
Members of the Board of Appeal 
1. The term of office of the members of the Bo ard of Appeal, including the Chairman and the 
alternates shall be five year s. It may be prolonged once.  
L 396/194 EN Official Journal of the European Union 30.12.2006 
 2. The members of the Board of Appeal shall be  independent. In making their decisions they 
shall not be bound by any instructions. 
3. The members of the Board of Appeal may not  perform any other duties in the Agency.  
4. The members of the Board of Appeal may not be removed either from office or from the 
list during their respectiv e terms, unless there are serious grounds for such removal and the 
Commission, after obtaining the opinion of the Management Board, takes a decision to this 
effect. 
5. Members of the Board of Appeal may not take part in any appeal proceedings if they have 
any personal interest therein, or if they have previously been involved as representatives of 
one of the parties to the pro ceedings, or if they participat ed in the decision under appeal. 
6. If a member of the Board of Appeal consider s for reasons mentioned in paragraph 5 that he 
must not take part in a specific appeal pro ceedings, he shall inform the Board of Appeal 
accordingly. Members of the Board may be objected to by any party to the appeal 
proceedings on any of the grounds mentioned in pa ragraph 5, or if suspected of partiality. 
No objection may be based on the nationality of members.  
7. The Board of Appeal shall decide as to the action to be taken in the cases specified in 
paragraphs 5 and 6 without the participation of the member concerned. For the purposes of 
taking this decision, the member concerned sha ll be replaced on the Bo ard of Appeal by an 
alternate. 
30.12.2006 EN Official Journal of the European Union L 396/195 
 Article 91 
Decisions subject to appeal 
1. An appeal may be brought against decisions of the Agency taken pursuant to Article 9, 
Article 20, Article 27(6), Article 30(2) and (3) a nd Article 51. 
2. An appeal lodged pursuant to paragraph 1 shall have suspensive effect. 
Article 92 
Persons entitled to appeal, time-limits, fees and form 
1. Any natural or legal person may appeal agai nst a decision addressed to that person, or 
against a decision which, although addressed to another person, is of direct and individual 
concern to the former. 
2. The appeal, together with the statements of th e grounds thereof, shall be filed in writing to 
the Agency within three months  of the notification of the d ecision to the person concerned, 
or in the absence thereof, of the day on which it became known to the latter, unless otherwise provided in this Regulation. 
3. A fee may be payable by persons bringing an appeal against an Agency decision, in 
accordance with Title IX. 
L 396/196 EN Official Journal of the European Union 30.12.2006 
 Article 93 
Examination and decisions on appeal 
1. If, after consultation with the Chairman of the Board of Appeal, the Executive Director 
considers the appeal to be admissible and we ll founded he may rectify the decision within 
30 days of the appeal being filed in  accordance with Article 92(2). 
2. In cases other than those referred to in para graph 1 of this Article, the Chairman of the 
Board of Appeal shall examine whether the ap peal is admissible within 30 days of the 
appeal being filed in accordance with Article 92( 2). In the affirmative, the appeal shall be 
remitted to the Board of Appeal for examination of the grounds. Parties to the appeal 
proceedings shall be entitled to make an  oral presentation during the procedure. 
3. The Board of Appeal may exercise any power  which lies within the competence of the 
Agency or remit the case to the compet ent body of the Agency for further action. 
4. The procedures for the Board of Appeal shall be determined by the Commission in 
accordance with the procedure referred to in Article 133(3). 
Article 94 
Actions before the Court of First  Instance and the Court of Justice 
1. An action may be brought before the Court of  First Instance or the Court of Justice, in 
accordance with Article 230 of the Treaty, contesting a deci sion taken by the Board of 
Appeal or, in cases where no right of a ppeal lies before the Board, by the Agency. 
30.12.2006 EN Official Journal of the European Union L 396/197 
 2. Should the Agency fail to take a decision, pr oceedings for failure to act may be brought 
before the Court of First Instance or the Cour t of Justice in accordan ce with Article 232 of 
the Treaty. 
3. The Agency shall be required to take the n ecessary measures to comply with the judgment 
of the Court of First Instan ce or the Court of Justice. 
Article 95 
Conflicts of opinion with other bodies 
1. The Agency shall take care to ensure early identification of potential sources of conflict 
between its opinions and those of other bodies established under Community law, 
including Community Agencies, ca rrying out a similar task in relation to issues of common 
concern. 
2. Where the Agency identifies a potential source of conflict, it shall contact the body 
concerned in order to ensure th at any relevant scientific or technical information is shared 
and to identify the scientific or techni cal points which are potentially contentious. 
3. Where there is a fundamental conflict over scientific or techni cal points and the body 
concerned is a Community Agency or a scie ntific committee, the Agency and the body 
concerned shall work together either to solv e the conflict or to submit a joint document to 
the Commission clarifying the scientific and/or technical points of conflict. 
L 396/198 EN Official Journal of the European Union 30.12.2006 
 Article 96 
The budget of the Agency 
1. The revenues of the Ag ency shall consist of: 
(a) a subsidy from the Community, entered in the general budget of the European 
Communities (Commission Section); 
(b) the fees paid by undertakings; (c) any voluntary contribution from the Member States. 
2. The expenditure of the Agency shall include the staff, administrative, infrastructure and 
operational expenses. 
3. By 15 February of each year at the late st, the Executive Director shall draw up a 
preliminary draft budget covering the operationa l expenditure and the programme of work 
anticipated for the following financial year, and shall forward this preliminary draft to the 
Management Board together with an estab lishment plan accompanied by a provisional list 
of posts. 
4. Revenue and expenditure shall be in balance. 5. Each year the Management Board, on th e basis of a draft drawn up by the Executive 
Director, shall produce an estimate of reve nue and expenditure for the Agency for the 
following financial year. This estimate, whic h shall include a draft establishment plan, 
shall be forwarded by the Management Board to the Commission by 31 March at the latest. 
30.12.2006 EN Official Journal of the European Union L 396/199 
 6. The estimate shall be forwarded by the Comm ission to the European Parliament and the 
Council (hereinafter referred to as "the budgetary authority") together with the preliminary 
draft budget of the European Communities. 
7. On the basis of the estimate, the Commission shall enter in the prel iminary draft budget of 
the European Communities the estimates it considers necessary for the establishment plan and the amount of the subsidy to be charged to the general budget,  which it shall place 
before the budgetary authority in accor dance with Article 272 of the Treaty. 
8. The budgetary authority shall au thorise the appropriations for the subsidy to the Agency. 
The budgetary authority shall adopt the establishment plan for the Agency. 
9. The budget of the Agency shall be adopted by the Management Board. It shall become 
final following final adoption of the general budget of the European Communities. Where 
appropriate, it shall be adjusted accordingly. 
10. Any modification to the budget, including the establishment plan, shall follow the 
procedure referred to above. 
11. The Management Board shall, without delay, no tify the budgetary author ity of its intention 
to implement any project which may have sign ificant financial impli cations for the funding 
of its budget, in particular any projects relating to property such as the rental or purchase of 
buildings. It shall inform the Commission thereof. 
Where a branch of the budgetary authority has no tified its intention to deliver an opinion, it 
shall forward its opinion to the Management Board within a period of six weeks from the 
date of notification of the project. 
L 396/200 EN Official Journal of the European Union 30.12.2006 
 Article 97 
Implementation of the budget of the Agency  
1. The Executive Director shall perform the dutie s of authorising officer and shall implement 
the Agency's budget. 
2. Monitoring of the commitment and payment of all the Agency's expenditure and of the 
establishment and recovery of all the Agen cy's revenue shall be carried out by the 
Accounting Officer of the Agency. 
3. By 1 March at the latest following each fi nancial year, the Agency's accounting officer 
shall communicate the provisional account s to the Commission's accounting officer 
together with a report on the budgetary and fi nancial management for that financial year. 
The Commission's accounting officer shall cons olidate the provisional accounts of the 
institutions and decentralised bodie s in accordance with Article 128 of 
Regulation (EC, Euratom) No 1605/2002. 
4. By 31 March at the latest following each financial year, the Commission's accounting 
officer shall forward the Agency's provisional accounts to the Court of  Auditors, together 
with a report on the budg etary and financial management fo r that financial year. The report 
on the budgetary and financial management for th at financial year shall also be forwarded 
to the European Parlia ment and the Council. 
30.12.2006 EN Official Journal of the European Union L 396/201 
 5. On receipt of the Court of Auditors' obse rvations on the Agency's provisional accounts, 
pursuant to Article 129 of Regulation (EC, Euratom) No 1605/2002, the Executive 
Director shall draw up the Agency's fina l accounts under his own responsibility and 
forward them to the Management Board for an opinion. 
6. The Management Board shall deliver an  opinion on the Agency's final accounts. 
7. By 1 July of the following year at the la test, the Executive Director shall send the final 
accounts, together with the opinion of the Mana gement Board, to the European Parliament, 
the Council, the Commission a nd the Court of Auditors. 
8. The final accounts shall be published. 9. The Executive Director shall send the Court of Auditors a reply to its observations by 
30 September at the latest. He shall also send this reply to the Management Board. 
10. The European Parliament, upon a recommendation from the Council, shall, before 30 April 
of year N + 2, give a discharge to the Executiv e Director in respect of the implementation 
of the budget for year N. 
Article 98 
Combating fraud 
1. In order to combat fraud, corruption and ot her unlawful activities , the provisions of 
Regulation (EC) No 1073/1999 of the Europ ean Parliament and of the Council of 
25 May 1999 concerning investigations conducted by the European Anti-Fraud Office (OLAF)
1 shall apply without rest rictions to the Agency. 
                                                 
1 OJ L 136, 31.5.1999, p. 1. 
L 396/202 EN Official Journal of the European Union 30.12.2006 
 2. The Agency shall be bound by the Interins titutional Agreement of 25 May 1999 between 
the European Parliament, the Council of the European Union and the Commission of the European Communities concerning internal i nvestigations by the European Anti-Fraud 
Office (OLAF)
1 and shall issue, without delay, the appropriate provi sions applicable to all 
of its staff. 
3. The decisions concerning funding and the implementing agreements and instruments 
resulting from them shall explicitly stipulat e that the Court of A uditors and OLAF may 
carry out, if necessary, on-the-spot checks of the recipients of the Agency's funding and the 
agents responsible for allocating it. 
Article 99 
Financial rules 
The financial rules applicable to the Agency sh all be adopted by the Mana gement Board after the 
Commission has been consulted. They may not  depart from Regulation (EC, Euratom) 
No 2343/2002 unless specifically necessary for the Agency's operation and with the Commission's 
prior consent. 
                                                 
1 OJ L 136, 31.5.1999, p. 15. 
30.12.2006 EN Official Journal of the European Union L 396/203 
 Article 100 
Legal personality of the Agency 
1. The Agency shall be a body of the Community and shall have legal personality. In each 
Member State it shall enjoy the most extens ive legal capacity accorded to legal persons 
under their laws. In particular it may acqui re and dispose of movable and immovable 
property and may be a party to legal proceedings. 
2. The Agency shall be represented by its Executive Director. 
Article 101 
Liability of the Agency 
1. The contractual liability of the Agency shal l be governed by the law applicable to the 
contract in question. The Court of Justice shal l have jurisdiction pursuant to any arbitration 
clause contained in a contra ct concluded by the Agency. 
2. In the case of non-contractual liability, the Agency shall, in accordance with the general 
principles common to the laws of the Memb er States, make good any damage caused by it 
or by its servants in the performance of their duties. 
The Court of Justice shall have jurisdiction in any dispute relating to compensation for 
such damages. 
L 396/204 EN Official Journal of the European Union 30.12.2006 
 3. The personal financial and disciplinary liability of its servants towards the Agency shall be 
governed by the relevant rules appl ying to the staff of the Agency. 
Article 102 
Privileges and immunities of the Agency 
The Protocol on the Privileges and Immunities of the European Communities shall apply to the 
Agency. 
Article 103 
Staff rules and regulations 
1. The staff of the Agency shall be subject to th e Regulations and Rules applicable to officials 
and other servants of the European Communities. In respect of its staff, the Agency shall exercise the powers which have been devolved to the appointing authority. 
2. The Management Board shall, in agreemen t with the Commission, adopt the necessary 
implementing provisions. 
3. The Agency's staff shall consist of official s assigned or seconded by the Commission or 
Member States on a temporary basis and of other servants recruited by the Agency as 
necessary to carry out its tasks. The Agency  shall recruit its personnel on the basis of a 
staffing plan to be included in the mu lti-annual work programme referred to in 
Article 78(d). 
30.12.2006 EN Official Journal of the European Union L 396/205 
 Article 104 
Languages 
1. Regulation No 1 of 15 April 1958 determining the languages to be used in the European 
Economic Community1 shall apply to the Agency. 
2. The translation services required for the func tioning of the Agency shall be provided by the 
Translation Centre of the bodi es of the European Union. 
Article 105 
Duty of confidentiality 
Members of the Management Board, members of the Committees and of the Forum, experts and 
officials and other servants of the Agency, shall be  required, even after thei r duties have ceased, not 
to disclose information of the kind c overed by the duty of professional secrecy. 
Article 106 
Participation of third countries 
The Management Board may, in agreement with the relevant Committee or the Forum, invite 
representatives of third c ountries to participate in the work of the Agency.  
                                                 
1 OJ 17, 6.10.1958, p. 385. Regulation as last amended by Council Regulation (EC) 
No 920/2005 (OJ L 156, 18.6.2005, p. 3). 
L 396/206 EN Official Journal of the European Union 30.12.2006 
 Article 107 
Participation of international organisations 
The Management Board may, in agreement with the relevant Committee or the Forum, invite 
representatives of international or ganisations with interests in the field of chemicals regulation to 
participate as observers in the work of the Agency. 
Article 108 
Contacts with stakeholder organisations 
The Management Board shall, in agreement with  the Commission, develop appropriate contacts 
between the Agency and releva nt stakeholder organisations. 
Article 109 
Rules on transparency 
To ensure transparency, the Management Board shall, on the basis of a proposal by the Executive 
Director and in agreement with th e Commission, adopt rules to ensure  the availability to the public 
of regulatory, scientific or techni cal information concerning the safety of substances on their own, 
in preparations or in articles whic h is not of a conf idential nature. 
30.12.2006 EN Official Journal of the European Union L 396/207 
 Article 110 
Relations with relevant Community bodies 
1. The Agency shall cooperate with other Comm unity bodies to ensure mutual support in the 
accomplishment of their respective tasks in particular to avoid duplication of work. 
2. The Executive Director, having consulted the Committee on Risk Assessment and the 
European Food Safety Authority, shall establis h rules of procedure concerning substances 
for which an opinion has been sought in a food safety context. These rules of procedure 
shall be adopted by the Management Board, in agreement with the Commission. 
This Title shall not otherwise affect the competences vested in the European Food Safety 
Authority. 
3. This Title shall not affect the competences vested in the European Medicines Agency. 
4. The Executive Director, having consulte d the Committee on Risk Assessment, the 
Committee on Socio-economic Analysis and th e Advisory Committee on Safety, Hygiene 
and Health Protection at Work, shall estab lish rules of procedure concerning worker 
protection issues. These rules of  procedure shall be adopted by the Management Board, in 
agreement with the Commission. 
This Title shall not affect the competences vested in the Advisory Committee on Safety, 
Hygiene and Health Protection at Work and the European Agency for Health and Safety at Work. 
L 396/208 EN Official Journal of the European Union 30.12.2006 
 Article 111 
Formats and software for submission 
of information to the Agency 
The Agency shall specify formats and make them available free of charge, and software packages 
and make them available on its website for any submissions to the Agency. Member States, manufactures, importers, di stributors or downstream users shall use these formats and packages in 
their submissions to the Agency pursuant to this Regulation. In particular, the Agency shall make 
available software tools to facilitate the subm ission of all information relating to substances 
registered in accordance with Article 12(1). 
For the purposes of registration, the format of the t echnical dossier referred to  in Article 10(a) shall 
be IUCLID. The Agency shall coordinate the fu rther development of this format with the 
Organisation for Economic Cooperation and Deve lopment to ensure maximum harmonisation. 
TITLE XI 
CLASSIFICATION AND LABELLING INVENTORY 
Article 112 
Scope 
This Title shall apply to: 
(a) substances subject  to registration; 
30.12.2006 EN Official Journal of the European Union L 396/209 
 (b) substances within the scope of Article 1 of Directive 67/548/EEC, which meet the criteria 
for classification as dangerous in accordance wi th that Directive, and which are placed on 
the market either on their own, or in a prepar ation above the concentr ation limits specified 
in Directive 1999/45/EC, where relevant, whic h results in the cl assification of the 
preparation as dangerous. 
Article 113 
Obligation to notify the Agency 
1. Any manufacturer,  producer of articles or importer, or  group of manufactur ers or producers 
of articles or importers, who place on the market a substance w ithin the scope of 
Article 112, shall notify to the Agency the fo llowing information in order for it to be 
included in the inventory in accordance with Article 114, unless submitted as part of the 
registration:  
(a) the identity(ies) of the manufacturer(s),  producer(s) of articles or importer(s) 
responsible for placing the substance(s) on th e market as specifie d in section 1 of 
Annex VI; 
(b) the identity of the substa nce(s) as specified in sect ions 2.1 to 2.3.4 of Annex VI; 
(c) the hazard classification of the substa nce(s), resulting from  the application of 
Articles 4 and 6 of Directive 67/548/EEC; 
L 396/210 EN Official Journal of the European Union 30.12.2006 
 (d) the hazard label for the substance(s), resu lting from the application of Article 23(c) 
to (f), of Directive 67/548/EEC; 
(e) specific concentration limits, where app licable, resulting from the application of 
Article 4(4) of Directive 67/548/EEC and Articles 4 to 7 of Directive 1999/45/EC. 
2. Where the obligation under paragraph 1 results in different entries on the inventory for the 
same substance, the notifiers and registrants sh all make every effort to come to an agreed 
entry to be included in the inventory. 
3. The information listed in paragraph 1 sh all be updated by the notifier(s) whenever: 
(a) any new scientific or tec hnical information is generated which results in a change to 
the classification and labe lling of the substance; 
(b) notifiers and registrants of  differing entries for a single substance come to an agreed 
entry in accordance with paragraph 2. 
30.12.2006 EN Official Journal of the European Union L 396/211 
 Article 114 
Classification and labelling inventory 
1. A classification and labe lling inventory, listing the in formation referred to in 
Article 113(1), both for information notified under Article 113(1) as well as for 
information submitted as part of a registration, shall be established and maintained by the Agency in the form of a database. The information in this database identified in 
Article 119(1) shall be publicly  accessible. The Agency shall gr ant access to the other data 
on each substance in the inventory to the not ifiers and registrants who have submitted 
information on that substance in  accordance with Article 29(1). 
The Agency shall update the inventory when it receives updated information in accordance 
with Article 113(3). 
2. In addition to the information referred to in paragraph 1, the Agency shall record the 
following information, where appropriate, against each entry: 
(a) whether, in respect of the entry, there is  a harmonised classification and labelling at 
Community level by inclusion in Annex I of Directive 67/548/EEC; 
(b) whether, in respect of the entry, it is a joint entry between registrants of the same 
substance as per Article 11(1); 
(c) if the entry differs from another entr y on the inventory for the same substance; 
(d) the relevant registration number(s), if available. 
L 396/212 EN Official Journal of the European Union 30.12.2006 
 Article 115 
Harmonisation of classification and labelling 
1. Harmonised classification and labelling at Community level shall, from 1 June 2007, 
normally be added to Annex I of Directive 67/ 548/EEC for classificati on of a substance as 
carcinogenic, mutagenic or toxi c for reproduction category 1, 2 or 3, or as a respiratory 
sensitiser. Harmonised classification and labelling for other effects may also be added to Annex I of Directive 67/548/EEC on a case-by- case basis if justification is provided 
demonstrating the need for action at Community level. To this end, Member State 
competent authorities may submit proposals to  the Agency for harmonised classification 
and labelling in accordance with Annex XV. 
2. The Committee for Risk Assessment  shall adopt an opinion on the proposal, giving parties 
concerned the opportunity to comment. The Ag ency shall forward this opinion and any 
comments to the Commission, which shall take a decision in accordance with Article 4(3) 
of Directive 67/548/EEC. 
Article 116 
Transitional arrangements 
The obligations set out in Article 11 3 shall apply from 1 December 2010. 
30.12.2006 EN Official Journal of the European Union L 396/213 
 TITLE  XII 
INFORMATION 
Article 117 
Reporting 
1. Every five years, Member States shall s ubmit to the Commission a report on the operation 
of this Regulation in their respective te rritories, including sections on evaluation and 
enforcement as described in Article 127. 
The first report shall be submitted by 1 June 2010. 
2. Every five years, the Agency shall submit to the Commission a report on the operation of 
this Regulation. The Agency shall include in its report information on the joint submission 
of information in accordance with Article 11 an d an overview of the explanations given for 
submitting information separately.  
The first report shall be submitted by 1 June 2011. 
3. Every three years the Agency, in accordance with the objective of promoting non-animal 
testing methods, shall submit to the Commissi on a report on the status of implementation 
and use of non-animal test methods and testing strategies used to generate information on 
intrinsic properties and for risk assessment to meet the requirement s of this Regulation.  
The first report shall be submitted by 1 June 2011. 
L 396/214 EN Official Journal of the European Union 30.12.2006 
 4. Every five years, the Commission shall publish a general report on  
(a) the experience acquired w ith the operation of this Regulation, including the 
information referred to in paragraphs 1, 2 and 3 and 
(b) the amount and distribution of funding made available by the Commission for the 
development and evaluation of alternative test methods. 
The first report shall be published by 1 June 2012. 
Article 118 
Access to information 
1. Regulation (EC) No 1049/ 2001 shall apply to documents held by the Agency. 
2. Disclosure of the following information shall normally be deemed to undermine the 
protection of the commercial inte rests of the concerned person: 
(a) details of the full comp osition of a preparation; 
(b) without prejudice to Article 7(6) and Ar ticle 64(2), the precise use, function or 
application of a substance or  preparation, including inform ation about its precise use 
as an intermediate; 
(c) the precise tonnage of the substance or  preparation manufactured or placed on the 
market; 
30.12.2006 EN Official Journal of the European Union L 396/215 
 (d) links between a manufacturer or importe r and his distributors or downstream users. 
Where urgent action is essentia l to protect human health, safety or the environment, such 
as emergency situations, the Agency may disc lose the information referred to in this 
paragraph. 
3. The Management Board shall adopt the practical arrangements for implementing 
Regulation (EC) No 1049/2001, in cluding appeals or remedies necessary for reviewing a 
partial or full rejection of a c onfidentiality request, by 1 June 2008. 
4. Decisions taken by the Agency pursuant to  Article 8 of Regulation (EC) No 1049/2001 
may form the subject of a complaint to the Om budsman or of an acti on before the Court of 
Justice, under the conditions la id down in Articles 195 and 230 of the Treaty respectively. 
Article 119 
Electronic public access 
1. The following information held by the Agen cy on substances whether on their own, in 
preparations or in articles, shall be made  publicly available, free of charge, over the 
Internet in accordance with Article 77(2)(e): 
(a) the name in the IUPAC Nomenclature, fo r dangerous substances within the meaning 
of Directive 67/548/EEC, without prej udice to paragraph 2(f) and (g); 
(b) if applicable, the name of th e substance as given in EINECS; 
L 396/216 EN Official Journal of the European Union 30.12.2006 
 (c) the classification and la belling of the substance; 
(d) physicochemical data concerning the subs tance and on pathways and environmental 
fate; 
(e) the result of each toxicologi cal and ecotoxicological study; 
(f) any derived no-effect level (DNEL) or predicted no-effect concentration (PNEC) 
established in accordance with Annex I; 
(g) the guidance on safe use provided in accord ance with sections 4 and 5 of Annex VI; 
(h) analytical methods if requested in acco rdance with Annexes IX or X which make it 
possible to detect a dangerous substance wh en discharged into the environment as 
well as to determine the di rect exposure of humans. 
2. The following information on substances whet her on their own, in preparations or in 
articles, shall be made publicly available, fr ee of charge, over the Internet in accordance 
with Article 77(2)(e) except where a pa rty submitting the information submits a 
justification in accordance w ith Article 10(a)(xi), accepted as  valid by the Agency, as to 
why such publication is potentially  harmful for the commercial interests of the registrant or 
any other party concerned: 
(a) if essential to classification and label ling, the degree of purity of the substance and 
the identity of impurities and/or add itives which are known to be dangerous; 
30.12.2006 EN Official Journal of the European Union L 396/217 
 (b) the total tonnage band (i.e. 1-10 t onnes, 10-100 tonnes, 100-1 000 tonnes or over 
1 000 tonnes) within which a particul ar substance has been registered; 
(c) the study summaries or robust study summari es of the information referred to in 
paragraph 1(d) and (e); 
(d) information, other than that listed in para graph 1, contained in the safety data sheet; 
(e) the trade name(s) of the substance;  (f) the name in the IUPAC Nomenclature  for non-phase-in substances which are 
dangerous within the meaning of Directiv e 67/548/EEC for a period of six years; 
(g) the name in the IUPAC Nomenclature fo r dangerous substances  within the meaning 
of Directive 67/548/EEC that are only used  as one or more of the following: 
(i) as an intermediate; 
(ii) in scientific research and development; 
(iii) in product and process orient ated research and development. 
L 396/218 EN Official Journal of the European Union 30.12.2006 
 Article 120 
Cooperation with third countries and international organisations 
Notwithstanding Articles 118 and 119, information received by the Agency under this Regulation 
may be disclosed to any government or national au thority of a third country or an international 
organisation in accordance with an agreemen t concluded between the Community and the 
third party concerned under Regul ation (EC) No 304/2003 of the European Parliament and of the 
Council of 28 January 2003 concerning the e xport and import of dangerous chemicals1 or under 
Article 181a (3) of the Treaty, provided that  both the following conditions are met: 
(a) the purpose of the agreement is cooperati on on the implementation or management of 
legislation concerning chemical s covered by this Regulation; 
(b) the third party protects the confiden tial information as mutually agreed. 
                                                 
1 OJ L 63, 6.3.2003, p. 1. Regulation as last amended by Commission Regulation (EC) 
No 775/2004 (OJ L 123, 27.4.2004, p. 27). 
30.12.2006 EN Official Journal of the European Union L 396/219 
 TITLE  XIII 
COMPETENT  AUTHORITIES 
Article 121 
Appointment 
Member States shall appoint the competent auth ority or competent authorities responsible for 
performing the tasks allotted to competent authorities under this Regulation and for cooperating 
with the Commission and the Agency in the impl ementation of this Regulation. Member States 
shall place adequate resources at the disposal of  the competent authorities to enable them, in 
conjunction with any other available resources, to fulfil their tasks under this Regulation in a timely 
and effective manner. 
Article 122 
Cooperation between competent authorities 
The competent authorities shall cooperate with each  other in the performan ce of their tasks under 
this Regulation and shall give th e competent authorities of other Member States all the necessary 
and useful support to this end. 
L 396/220 EN Official Journal of the European Union 30.12.2006 
 Article 123 
Communication to the public of in formation on risks of substances 
The competent authorities of the Member States shall inform the general public about the risks 
arising from substances where this  is considered necessary for the protection of human health or the 
environment. The Agency, in consultation with co mpetent authorities and stakeholders and drawing 
as appropriate on relevant best practice, sh all provide guidance for the communication of 
information on the risks and safe use of chemical substances, on their own, in preparations or in 
articles, with a view to coordinating Member States in these activities. 
Article 124 
Other responsibilities  
Competent authorities shall submit electronically to the Agency any available information that they 
hold on substances registered in accordance with Article 12(1) whose dossiers do not contain the 
full information referred to in Annex VII, in part icular whether enforcement or monitoring activities 
have identified suspicions of risk. The compet ent authority shall update  this information as 
appropriate. 
Member States shall establish national helpdesk s to provide advice to manufacturers, importers, 
downstream users and any other interested pa rties on their respectiv e responsibilities and 
obligations under this Regulation, in  particular in relation to the registration of substances in 
accordance with Article 12(1), in  addition to the operational gui dance documents provided by the 
Agency under Article 77(2)(g). 
30.12.2006 EN Official Journal of the European Union L 396/221 
 TITLE XIV 
ENFORCEMENT 
Article 125 
Tasks of the Member States 
Member States shall maintain a syst em of official controls and othe r activities as appropriate to the 
circumstances. 
Article 126 
Penalties for non-compliance 
Member States shall lay down th e provisions on penalties applicab le for infringement of the 
provisions of this Regulation and shall take all measures necessary to ensure that they are 
implemented. The penalties provided for must be  effective, proportionate and dissuasive. The 
Member States shall notify those provisions to  the Commission no later than 1 December 2008 and 
shall notify it without delay of any subsequent amendment affecting them. 
L 396/222 EN Official Journal of the European Union 30.12.2006 
 Article 127 
Report 
The report referred to in Article 117( 1) shall, in relation to enforcem ent, include the results of the 
official inspections, the monitori ng carried out, the penalties provi ded for and the other measures 
taken pursuant to Articles 125 and 126 during the pr evious reporting period. The common issues to 
be covered in the reports shall be agreed by th e Forum. The Commission shall make these reports 
available to the Agency and the Forum. 
TITLE  XV 
TRANSITIONAL  AND  FINAL  PROVISIONS 
Article 128 
Free movement  
1. Subject to paragraph 2, Member States sh all not prohibit,  restrict or impede the 
manufacturing, import, placing on the market or use of a substance, on its own, in a 
preparation or in an article, falling within  the scope of this Regulation, which complies 
with this Regulation and, where appropr iate, with Community acts adopted in 
implementation of this Regulation. 
30.12.2006 EN Official Journal of the European Union L 396/223 
 2. Nothing in this Regulation shall prevent Me mber States from maintaining or laying down 
national rules to prot ect workers, human health and th e environment applying in cases 
where this Regulation does not harmonise the requirements on manufacture, placing on the 
market or use. 
Article 129 
Safeguard clause 
1. Where a Member State has justifiable grounds for believing that urgent action is essential 
to protect human health or the environment in respect of a substance, on its own, in a 
preparation or in an article, even if satis fying the requirements of this Regulation, it may 
take appropriate provisional measures. The Member State shall immediately inform the 
Commission, the Agency and the other Member  States thereof, giving reasons for its 
decision and submitting the scientific or technical information on which the provisional 
measure is based. 
2. The Commission shall take a decision in acco rdance with the procedure referred to in 
Article 133(3) within 60 days of receipt of the information from the Member State. This 
decision shall either: 
(a) authorise the provisional measure for a time period defined in the decision; or 
(b) require the Member State to revoke the provisional measure. 
L 396/224 EN Official Journal of the European Union 30.12.2006 
 3. If, in the case of a decision as referred to in point (a) of paragraph 2, the provisional 
measure taken by the Member State consists in a restriction on the placing on the market or 
use of a substance, the Member State concer ned shall initiate a Community restrictions 
procedure by submitting to the Agency a dossier, in accordance with Annex XV, within three months of the date of the Commission decision. 
4. In the case of a decision as referred to in point (a) of paragraph 2, the Commission shall 
consider whether this Regulation needs to be adapted. 
Article 130 
Statement of reasons for decisions 
The competent authorities, the Agency and the Commission shall state the reasons for all decisions 
they take under this Regulation. 
Article 131 
Amendments to the Annexes 
The Annexes may be amended in accordance with the procedure referred to in Article 133(4). 
30.12.2006 EN Official Journal of the European Union L 396/225 
 Article 132 
Implementing legislation 
The measures necessary to put the provisions of th is Regulation efficiently into effect shall be 
adopted in accordance with the proc edure referred to in Article 133(3). 
Article 133 
Committee procedure 
1. The Commission shall be assisted by a Committee. 
2. Where reference is made to this paragra ph, Articles 3 and 7 of Decision 1999/468/EC shall 
apply, having regard to the pr ovisions of Article 8 thereof. 
3. Where reference is made to this paragra ph, Articles 5 and 7 of Decision 1999/468/EC shall 
apply, having regard to the pr ovisions of Article 8 thereof. 
The period laid down in Article  5(6) of Decision 1999/468/EC sh all be set at three months. 
4. Where reference is made to this paragra ph, Article 5a (1) to (4), and Article 7 of 
Decision 1999/468/EC shall apply, having regard to the provisions of Article 8 thereof. 
5. The Committee shall adopt its Rules of Procedure. 
L 396/226 EN Official Journal of the European Union 30.12.2006 
 Article 134 
Preparation of establishment of the Agency 
1. The Commission shall afford the necessa ry support towards the establishment  of the 
Agency. 
2. For that purpose, until such time as the Ex ecutive Director takes up his duties following his 
appointment by the Management Board of the Agency  in accordance with Article 84, the 
Commission, on behalf of the Agency, and  using the budget provided for the latter, may  
(a) appoint personnel, including a person who shall fulfil the admini strative functions of 
the Executive Director on an interim basis; and  
(b) conclude other contracts. 
Article 135 
Transitional measures regar ding notified substances 
1. The requests to notifiers to provide furthe r information to the competent authority in 
accordance with Article 16(2) of  Directive 67/548/EEC, shall be considered as decisions 
adopted in accordance with Article 51 of this Regulation. 
30.12.2006 EN Official Journal of the European Union L 396/227 
 2. The requests to a notifier to provide further in formation for a substance in accordance with 
Article 16(1) of Directive 67/548/EEC, shall be considered as decisions adopted in 
accordance with Article 52 of this Regulation. 
Such substance shall be regarded as being incl uded in the Community rolling action plan in 
accordance with Article 44(2) of this Regulation and shall be regarded as being chosen in 
accordance with Article 45(2) of this Regul ation by the Member State whose competent 
authority has requested further informati on in accordance with Article 7(2) and 
Article 16(1) of Directive 67/548/EEC. 
Article 136 
Transitional measures regar ding existing substances 
1. The requests to manufacturers and importers  to submit information to the Commission 
made by a Commission Regulation in applica tion of Article 10(2) of Regulation (EEC) 
No 793/93, shall be considered as decisions ad opted in accordance with  Article 52 of this 
Regulation. 
The competent authority for the substance shall be the competent authority from the 
Member State identified as rapporteur in accordance with Article 10(1) of 
Regulation (EEC) No 793/93 and shall carry ou t the tasks of Article 46(3) and Article 48 
of this Regulation. 
L 396/228 EN Official Journal of the European Union 30.12.2006 
 2. The requests to manufacturers and importers  to submit information to the Commission 
made by a Commission Regulation in applica tion of Article 12(2) of Regulation (EEC) 
No 793/93, shall be considered as decisions ad opted in accordance with  Article 52 of this 
Regulation. The Agency shall identify the comp etent authority for th e substance to carry 
out the tasks of Article 46(3) a nd Article 48 of this Regulation. 
3. A Member State whose rapporteur has not forwarded by 1 June 2008 the risk evaluation 
and, where appropriate, the strategy for limiting th e risks, in accordance with Article 10(3) 
of Regulation (EEC) No 793/93, shall: 
(a) document information on hazard and risk in accordance with Annex XV, Part B of 
this Regulation; 
(b) apply Article 69(4) of this Regulation on the basis of the information referred to in 
point (a); and 
(c) prepare a documentation of how it consid ers that any other ri sks identified would 
need to be addressed by action other than  an amendment of Annex XVII of this 
Regulation. 
The information referred to above shall be s ubmitted to the Agency by 1 December 2008.  
30.12.2006 EN Official Journal of the European Union L 396/229 
 Article 137 
Transitional measures regarding restrictions 
1. By 1 June 2010, the Commission shall, if neces sary, prepare a draft amendment to Annex 
XVII in accordance with either of the following: 
(a) any risk evaluation and recommended strategy for limiting risks that has been 
adopted at Community level in accordan ce with Article 11 of Regulation (EEC) 
No 793/93 as far as it includes proposals for restrictions in accordance with 
Title VIII of this Regulation but for wh ich a decision under Directive 76/769/EEC 
has not yet been taken; 
(b) any proposal, which has been submitted to the relevant institutions but has 
not yet been adopted, concerning the introdu ction or the amendment of restrictions 
under Directive 76/769/EEC. 
2. Until 1 June 2010, any dossier referred to in  Article 129(3) shall be submitted to the 
Commission. The Commission shal l, if necessary, prepar e a draft amendment to 
Annex XVII. 
3. Any amendment to the restrictions adopted  under Directive 76/769/EEC from 1 June 2007 
shall be incorporated in Annex XVII with effect from 1 June 2009. 
L 396/230 EN Official Journal of the European Union 30.12.2006 
 Article 138 
Review 
1. By 1 June 2019, the Commission shall carry ou t a review to assess whether or not to 
extend the application of the obligation to perform a chemical safety assessment and to 
document it in a chemical safety report to  substances not covered by this obligation 
because they are not subject to registration or  subject to registrati on but manufactured or 
imported in quantities of less than 10 tonnes pe r year. However, for substances meeting the 
criteria for classification as  carcinogenic, mutagenic or t oxic for reproduction, category 1 
or 2, in accordance with Dir ective 67/548/EEC, the review sh all be carried out by 1 June 
2014. When carrying out the review  the Commission shall take into account all relevant 
factors, including: 
(a) the costs for manufacturers and importers of  drawing up the chemical safety reports; 
(b) the distribution of costs between actors in the supply chain and the downstream user; 
(c) the benefits for human h ealth and the environment.  
On the basis of these reviews, the Commissi on may, if appropriate, present legislative 
proposals to extend this obligation. 
30.12.2006 EN Official Journal of the European Union L 396/231 
 2. The Commission may present legislative proposals as soon as a practicable and 
cost-efficient way of selecting polymers for registration on the basis of sound technical and 
valid scientific criteria can be established, and after publishing a report on the following: 
(a) the risks posed by polymers in comparison with other substances; (b) the need, if any, to register cert ain types of polymer, taking account of 
competitiveness and innovation on the one hand and the protection of human health and the environment on the other. 
3. The report, referred to in Article 117(4), on the experience acquired with the operation of 
this Regulation shall include a review of the requirements relating to registration of 
substances manufactured or imported only in quantities starting at 1 tonne but less than 
10 tonnes per year per manufacturer or impor ter. On the basis of that review, the 
Commission may present legislat ive proposals to modify the information requirements for 
substances manufactured or imported in qua ntities of 1 tonne or more up to 10 tonnes 
per year per manufacturer or importer, taki ng into account the latest developments, for 
example in relation to alternative testi ng and (quantitative) structure-activity 
relationships ((Q)SARs). 
4. The Commission shall carry out a review of  Annexes I, IV and V by 1 June 2008, with a 
view to proposing amendments, if appropriate , to them in accordance with the procedure 
referred to in Article 131. 
L 396/232 EN Official Journal of the European Union 30.12.2006 
 5. The Commission shall carry out a review of  Annex XIII by 1 December 2008, to assess the 
adequacy of the criteria for identifying subs tances which are persistent, bioaccumulative 
and toxic or very persistent and very bio accumulative, with a view to proposing an 
amendment to it, if appropriate, in accordance with the procedure referred to in Article 133(4). 
6. By 1 June 2012 the Commission shall carry out a review to assess whet her or not to amend 
the scope of this Regulation to avoid overlap s with other relevant Community provisions. 
On the basis of that review, the Commission may, if appropriate, present a legislative 
proposal. 
7. By 1 June 2013 the Commission shall carry out a review to assess wh ether or not, taking 
into account latest developmen ts in scientific knowledge, to  extend the scope of Article 
60(3) to substances identified under Artic le 57(f) as having endocrine disrupting 
properties. On the basis of that review the Commission may, if appropriate, present 
legislative proposals. 
8. By 1 June 2019, the Commission shall carry ou t a review to assess whether or not to 
extend the scope of Article 33 to  cover other dangerous substa nces, taking into account the 
practical experience in implementing that Ar ticle. On the basis of  that review, the 
Commission may, if appropriate, present legislative proposals to extend that obligation. 
9. In accordance with the objective of promoti ng non-animal testing and the replacement, 
reduction or refinement of animal testing required under this Re gulation, the Commission 
shall review the testing requi rements of Section 8.7 of Annex VIII by 1 June 2019. On the 
basis of this review, while ensuring a hi gh level of protection of health and the 
environment, the Commission may propose an amendment in accordance with the procedure referred to  in Article 133(4). 
30.12.2006 EN Official Journal of the European Union L 396/233 
 Article 139 
Repeals 
Directive 91/155/EEC shall be repealed. 
Directives 93/105/EC and 2000/21/EC and Regul ations (EEC) No 793/93 and (EC) No 1488/94 
shall be repealed with effect from 1 June 2008. 
Directive 93/67/EEC shall be repeal ed with effect from 1 August 2008. 
Directive 76/769/EEC shall be repeal ed with effect from 1 June 2009. 
References to the repealed acts shall be c onstrued as references to this Regulation. 
Article 140 
Amendment of Directive 1999/45/EC 
Article 14 of Directive 1 999/45/EC shall be deleted. 
Article 141 
Entry into force and application 
1. This Regulation shall ente r into force on 1 June 2007. 
2. Titles II, III, V, VI, VII, XI and XII as well as Articles 128 and 136 shall apply from 1 
June 2008. 
L 396/234 EN Official Journal of the European Union 30.12.2006 
 3. Article 135 shall appl y from 1 August 2008. 
4. Title VIII and Annex XVII shall apply from 1 June 2009. 
This Regulation shall be binding in  its entirety and directly applicable in all Member States. 
Done at Brussels, 18 December 2006.  
For the European Parliament For the Council 
The President The President 
 
J. BORRELL FONTELLES   M. VANHANEN   
______
30.12.2006 EN Official Journal of the European Union L 396/235 
 LIST OF ANNEXES 
ANNEX I GENERAL PROVISIONS FOR ASSE SSING SUBSTANCES AND PREPARING 
CHEMICAL SAFETY REPORTS 
ANNEX II GUIDE TO THE COMPILATION OF SAFETY DATA SHEETS ANNEX III CRITERIA FOR SUBSTANCES REGI STERED IN QUANTITIES BETWEEN 
1 AND 10 TONNES 
ANNEX IV EXEMPTIONS FROM THE OBLIGAT ION TO REGISTER IN ACCORDANCE 
WITH ARTICLE 2(7)(a) 
ANNEX V EXEMPTIONS FROM THE OBLIGAT ION TO REGISTER IN ACCORDANCE 
WITH ARTICLE 2(7)(b) 
ANNEX VI INFORMATION REQUIREMENTS REFERRED TO IN ARTICLE 10 
ANNEX VII STANDARD INFORMATION REQUIREMENTS FOR SUBSTANCES 
MANUFACTURED OR IMPORTED IN QUANTITIES OF 1 TONNE OR MORE 
ANNEX VIII STANDARD INFORMATION REQUIREMENTS FOR SUBSTANCES 
MANUFACTURED OR IMPORTED IN QUANTITIES OF 10 TONNES OR MORE 
L 396/236 EN Official Journal of the European Union 30.12.2006 
 ANNEX IX STANDARD INFORMATION REQUIREMENTS FOR SUBSTANCES 
MANUFACTURED OR IMPORTED IN QUANTITIES OF 100 TONNES OR MORE 
ANNEX X STANDARD INFORMATION REQUIREMENTS FOR SUBSTANCES 
MANUFACTURED OR IMPORTED IN QUANTITIES OF 1 000 TONNES OR 
MORE 
ANNEX XI GENERAL RULES FOR ADAPTA TION OF THE STANDARD TESTING 
REGIME SET OUT IN ANNEXES VII TO X 
ANNEX XII GENERAL PROVISIONS FOR DOWNSTREAM USERS TO ASSESS 
SUBSTANCES AND PREPARE CH EMICAL SAFETY REPORTS 
ANNEX XIII CRITERIA FOR THE IDENTIFICATION OF PERSISTENT, 
BIOACCUMULATIVE AND TOXIC SUBST ANCES, AND VERY PERSISTENT 
AND VERY BIOACCUMULATIVE SUBSTANCES 
ANNEX XIV LIST OF SUBSTANCES SUBJECT TO AUTHORISATION ANNEX XV DOSSIERS ANNEX XVI SOCIO-ECONOMIC ANALYSIS 
ANNEX XVII  RESTRICTIONS ON THE MANUFACTURE, PLACING ON THE MARKET 
AND USE OF CERTAIN DANGEROUS SU BSTANCES, PREPARATIONS AND 
ARTICLES
30.12.2006 EN Official Journal of the European Union L 396/237 
 ANNEX I  
GENERAL PROVISIONS FOR ASSESSING SUBSTANCES 
AND PREPARING CHEMICAL SAFETY REPORTS 
0. INTRODUCTION 0.1. The purpose of this Annex is to set out how manufacturers and importers are to assess and 
document that the risks arising from the substance they manufacture or import are 
adequately controlled during manufacture and their own use( s) and that others further 
down the supply chain can adequately control the risks. This Annex shall also apply 
adapted as necessary to produ cers and importers of  articles required to make a chemical 
safety assessment as part of a registration.   
0.2. The chemical safety assessment shall be prep ared by one or more competent person(s) who 
have appropriate experience and received appr opriate training, includ ing refresher training. 
0.3. The chemical safety assessment of a manuf acturer shall address the manufacture of a 
substance and all the identified uses. The chem ical safety assessment of an importer shall 
address all identified uses. The chemical safe ty assessment shall consider the use of the 
substance on its own (including any major impur ities and additives), in a preparation and 
in an article, as defined by the identified uses . The assessment shall consider all stages of 
the life-cycle of the substance resulting fr om the manufacture and identified uses. The 
chemical safety assessment shall be based on a comparison of the potential adverse effects 
of a substance with the known or reasonably foreseeable exposure of man and/or the 
environment to that substance taking into account implemented and recommended risk management measures and operational conditions. 
L 396/238 EN Official Journal of the European Union 30.12.2006 
 0.4. Substances whose physicochemical, toxicol ogical and ecotoxicolog ical properties are 
likely to be similar or follow a regular pattern as a result of structural similarity may be 
considered as a group, or "category" of s ubstances. If the manufacturer or importer 
considers that the chemical safety assessment carried out for one substance is sufficient to 
assess and document that the risks arising from another substance or from a group or 
"category" of substances are adequately contro lled then he can use that chemical safety 
assessment for the other substance or group or "category" of substanc es. The manufacturer 
or importer shall provide a justification for this. 
0.5. The chemical safety assessment shall be based on the information on the substance 
contained in the technical dossier and on other available and relevant information. 
Manufacturers or importers submitting a pr oposal for testing in accordance with 
Annexes IX and X shall record this under th e relevant heading of the chemical safety 
report. Available information from assessments  carried out under ot her international and 
national programmes shall be included. Wher e available and appropriate, an assessment 
carried out under Community legislati on (e.g. risk assessments completed under 
Regulation (EEC) No 793/93) shall be take n into account in the development of, and 
reflected in, the chemical safety report. De viations from such assessments shall be 
justified. 
 Thus the information to be considered incl udes information related to the hazards of the 
substance, the exposure arising from the manufac ture or import, the identified uses of the 
substance, operational conditions and risk management measures applied or recommended 
to downstream users to be taken into account. 
30.12.2006 EN Official Journal of the European Union L 396/239 
 In accordance with section 3 of Annex XI in  some cases, it may not be necessary to 
generate missing information, because risk  management measures and operational 
conditions which are necessary to  control a well-characterised risk may also be sufficient 
to control other potential risks, which will not therefore need to be characterised precisely. 
 If the manufacturer or importer considers th at further information is necessary for 
producing his chemical safety report and that  this information can only be obtained by 
performing tests in accordance with  Annex IX or X, he shall submit a proposal for a testing 
strategy, explaining why he considers that addi tional information is necessary and record 
this in the chemical safety report under th e appropriate heading. While waiting for results 
of further testing, he shall reco rd in his chemical safety repo rt, and include in the exposure 
scenario developed, the interim risk manageme nt measures that he has put in place and 
those he recommends to downstream users in tended to manage the risks being explored. 
0.6. A chemical safety assessment performed by a manufacturer or an importer for a substance 
shall include the following steps in accordance with the respective sect ions of this Annex: 
1. Human health hazard assessment 2. Human health hazard assessmen t of physicochemical properties 
3. Environmental hazard assessment 4. PBT and vPvB assessment 
L 396/240 EN Official Journal of the European Union 30.12.2006 
 If as a result of steps 1 to 4 the manufacturer or importer co ncludes that the substance or 
the preparation meets the criteria for classification as dangerous according to Directive 67/548/EEC or Direct ive 1999/45/EC or is assessed to be a PBT or vPvB, the 
chemical safety assessment shall al so consider the following steps: 
5. Exposure assessment  
5.1. The generation of exposure scenario(s) or the genera tion of relevant use and 
exposure categories if appropriate  
5.2. Exposure estimation 
6. Risk characterisation A summary of all the relevant information us ed in addressing the points above, shall be 
presented under the relevant heading of the Chemical Safety Report (Section 7).  
0.7. The main element of the exposure part of the chemical safety report is the description of 
the exposure scenario(s) implemented for th e manufacturer's production, the manufacturer 
or importer's own use, and those recommende d by the manufacturer or importer to be 
implemented for the identified use(s). 
An exposure scenario is the set of conditi ons that describe how the substance is 
manufactured or used during its life-cycle a nd how the manufacturer or importer controls, 
or recommends downstream users to control, exposures of humans and the environment. These sets of conditions contai n a description of both the risk management measures and 
operational conditions which the manufactur er or importer has implemented or 
recommends to be implemented by downstream users.  
30.12.2006 EN Official Journal of the European Union L 396/241 
 If the substance is placed on the market, the relevant exposure scen ario(s), including the 
risk management measures and operational conditi ons shall be included in an annex to the 
safety data sheet in accordance with Annex II.  
0.8. The level of detail required in describing an  exposure scenario will vary substantially from 
case to case, depending on the use of a substa nce, its hazardous properties and the amount 
of information available to the manufacturer or importer. Exposure scenarios may describe 
the appropriate risk management measures for several individual proc esses or uses of a 
substance. An exposure scenario may thereby cover a large range of processes or uses. 
Exposure scenarios covering a wide range of processes or uses may be referred to as 
Exposure Categories. Further mention of Expos ure Scenario in this Annex and Annex II 
includes Exposure Categories if they are developed. 
0.9. Where information is not necessary in accordance  with Annex XI, this fact shall be stated 
under the appropriate head ing of the chemical safety report  and a reference shall be made 
to the justification in the technical dossier. The fact that no information is required shall 
also be stated in the safety data sheet. 
0.10. In relation to particular effects, such as ozone depletion, photochemical ozone creation 
potential, strong odour and tainting, for which the procedures set out in sections 1 to 6 are 
impracticable, the risks associated with such  effects shall be assessed on a case-by-case 
basis and the manufacturer or importer shall include a full description and justification of 
such assessments in the chemical safety report and summarised in the safety data sheet. 
L 396/242 EN Official Journal of the European Union 30.12.2006 
 0.11. When assessing the risk of the use of one or  more substances incorporated into a special 
preparation (for instance alloys), the way the constituent substances are bonded in the 
chemical matrix shall be taken into account. 
0.12. Where the methodology described in this Annex is not appropriate, details of alternative 
methodology used shall be explained and just ified in the chemical safety report. 
0.13. Part A of the chemical safety report shall in clude a declaration that  the risk management 
measures outlined in the relevant exposure scenarios for the manufacturer's or importer's own use(s) are implemented by the manufactur er or importer and that those exposure 
scenarios for the identified uses are communicat ed to distributors and downstream users in 
the safety data sheet(s). 
1. HUMAN HEALTH HAZARD ASSESSMENT 
1.0. Introduction 
1.0.1. The objective of the human health  hazard assessment shall be:  
– to determine the classification and labell ing of a substance in accordance with 
Directive 67/548/EEC; and 
– to derive levels of exposure to the su bstance above which humans should not be 
exposed. This level of exposure is known as the Derived No-Effect Level (DNEL). 
30.12.2006 EN Official Journal of the European Union L 396/243 
 1.0.2. The human health hazard assessment shal l consider the toxicokinetic profile 
(i.e. absorption, metabolism, distribution a nd elimination) of the substance and the 
following groups of effects, (1) acute effects (acute toxicity, irrita tion and corrosivity), 
(2) sensitisation, (3) repeat ed dose toxicity and (4) CMR effects (carcinogenity, 
mutagenicity and toxicity for reproduction). Based on all the available information, other 
effects shall be considered when necessary. 
1.0.3. The hazard assessment shall comprise the following four steps: 
Step 1: Evaluation of non-human information Step 2: Evaluation of human information Step 3: Classification and Labelling Step 4: Derivation of DNELs 
1.0.4. The first three steps shall be undertaken for ev ery effect for which information is available 
and shall be recorded under th e relevant section of the Chemical Safety Report and where 
required and in accordance with Article 31, summarised in the Safety Data Sheet under headings 2 and 11. 
1.0.5. For any effect for which no relevant informa tion is available, the relevant section shall 
contain the sentence "This information is not  available". The jus tification, including 
reference to any literature search carried out , shall be included in the technical dossier. 
L 396/244 EN Official Journal of the European Union 30.12.2006 
 1.0.6. Step 4 of the human health hazard assessmen t shall be undertaken by integrating the results 
from the first three steps and shall be included under the rele vant heading of the Chemical 
Safety Report and summarised in the Safety Data Sheet under heading 8.1. 
1.1. Step 1: Evaluation of non-human information 1.1.1. The evaluation of non-human information shall comprise: 
– the hazard identification for the effect ba sed on all available non-human information; 
– the establishment of the quantitative dose (concentration) – response (effect) 
relationship. 
1.1.2. When it is not possible to establish the quant itative dose (concentration) – response (effect) 
relationship, then this should be justified a nd a semi-quantitative or qualitative analysis 
shall be included. For instance, for acute effect s it is usually not possible to establish the 
quantitative dose (concentration)  – response (effect) relationshi p on the basis of the results 
of a test conducted in accordance with test  methods laid down in a Commission Regulation 
as specified in Article 13(3). In such cases it suffices to determine whether and to which 
degree the substance has an inherent  capacity to cause the effect.  
1.1.3. All non-human information used to assess a pa rticular effect on humans and to establish 
the dose (concentration) – response (effect) re lationship, shall be briefly presented, if 
possible in the form of a table or tables, distinguishing between in vitro , in vivo  and other 
information. The relevant test results (e.g. LD50, NO(A)EL or LO(A)EL) and test 
conditions (e.g. test duration, rout e of administration) and othe r relevant information shall 
be presented, in internationally recognis ed units of measurement for that effect. 
30.12.2006 EN Official Journal of the European Union L 396/245 
 1.1.4. If one study is available then a robust study su mmary should be prepared for that study. If 
there are several studies addressing the sa me effect, then, having taken into account 
possible variables (e.g. conduct, adequacy, relevance of test species, quality of 
results, etc.), normally the study or studies givi ng rise to the highest concern shall be used 
to establish the DNELs and a robust study summ ary shall be prepared for that study or 
studies and included as part of the technical dossier. Robust summaries will be required of 
all key data used in the hazard assessment. If the study or studies giving rise to the highest 
concern are not used, then this shall be fully justified and included as part of the technical 
dossier, not only for the study be ing used but also for all st udies demonstrating a higher 
concern than the study being used. It is impor tant irrespective of whether hazards have 
been identified or not that the va lidity of the study  be considered. 
1.2. Step 2: Evaluation of human information 
If no human information is available, this part shall contain th e statement "No human 
information is available". However, if human in formation is available, it shall be presented, 
if possible in the form of a table. 
1.3. Step 3: Classification and Labelling 1.3.1. The appropriate classification and labelling developed in ac cordance with the criteria in 
Directive 67/548/EEC shall be presented and justified. Where applicable Specific 
Concentration limits, resulting from th e application of Article 4(4) of 
Directive 67/548/EEC and Article s 4 to 7 of Directive 1999/45/ EC, shall be presented and, 
if they are not included in Annex I to Di rective 67/548/EEC, justified. The assessment 
should always include a statement as to whethe r the substance fulfils or does not fulfil the 
criteria given in Directive 67/548/ EEC for CMR, categories 1 and 2. 
L 396/246 EN Official Journal of the European Union 30.12.2006 
 1.3.2. If the information is inadequa te to decide whether a substa nce should be classified for a 
particular end-point, the regist rant shall indicate and justif y the action or decision he has 
taken as a result. 
1.4. Step 4: Identification of DNEL(s) 1.4.1. Based on the outcomes of steps 1 and 2, (a ) DNEL(s) shall be established for the 
substance, reflecting the likel y route(s), duration and frequency of exposure. For some 
endpoints, especially mutagenicity and carci nogenicity, the available information may not 
enable a threshold, and therefore a DNEL, to be established. If justified by the exposure 
scenario(s), a single DNEL may be sufficient. However, taking into account the available 
information and the exposure scenario(s) in Se ction 9 of the Chemical Safety Report it may 
be necessary to identify different DN ELs for each relevant human population 
(e.g. workers, consumers and humans liable to exposure indirectly via the environment) 
and possibly for certain vulne rable sub-populations (e.g. child ren, pregnant women) and 
for different routes of exposure. A full justification shall be given specifying, inter alia , the 
choice of the information used, the route of exposure (oral, dermal, inhalation) and the 
duration and frequency of exposure to the subs tance for which the DNEL is valid. If more 
than one route of exposure is likely to occu r, then a DNEL shall be established for each 
route of exposure and for the exposure from  all routes combined. When establishing 
the DNEL, the following factors shall, inter alia , be taken into account: 
30.12.2006 EN Official Journal of the European Union L 396/247 
 (a) the uncertainty arising, among other factors,  from the variability in the experimental 
information and from intra- and inter-species variation; 
(b) the nature and seve rity of the effect; 
(c) the sensitivity of the human (sub-)pop ulation to which the quantitative and/or 
qualitative information on exposure applies. 
1.4.2. If it is not possible to  identify a DNEL, then this shall be  clearly stated and fully justified. 
2. PHYSICOCHEMICAL HAZARD ASSESSMENT  2.1. The objective of the hazard assessment for physicochemical prope rties shall be to 
determine the classification and labelli ng of a substance in accordance with 
Directive 67/548/EEC.  
2.2. As a minimum, the potential effects to human  health shall be assessed for the following 
physicochemical properties: 
– explosivity, 
– flammability, 
– oxidising potential. 
If the information are inadequa te to decide whether a substa nce should be classified for a 
particular end-point, the regist rant shall indicate and justif y the action or decision he has 
taken as a result. 
L 396/248 EN Official Journal of the European Union 30.12.2006 
 2.3. The assessment of each effect shall be pr esented under the relevant heading of the 
Chemical Safety Report (Section 7) and wher e required and in accordance with Article 31, 
summarised in the Safety Data  Sheet under headings 2 and 9. 
2.4. For every physicochemical property, the a ssessment shall entail an  evaluation of the 
inherent capacity of the substance to cause the effect resulting from the manufacture and identified uses. 
2.5. The appropriate classification and labelling developed in ac cordance with the criteria in 
Directive 67/548/EEC shall be  presented and justified.  
3. ENVIRONMENTAL HAZARD ASSESSMENT 3.0. Introduction 3.0.1. The objective of the environmental hazard assessment shall be to determine the 
classification and labelling of a substance in accordance with Direct ive 67/548/EEC and to 
identify the concentration of the substa nce below which adverse effects in the 
environmental sphere of concern are not expect ed to occur. This concentration is known as 
the Predicted No-Effect Concentration (PNEC). 
3.0.2. The environmental hazard assessment sh all consider the pot ential effects on the 
environment, comprising the (1) aquatic (i ncluding sediment), (2) terrestrial and 
(3) atmospheric compartments, including the potential effects that  may occur (4) via 
food-chain accumulation. In addition, the pot ential effects on the (5) microbiological 
activity of sewage treatment systems shall be considered. The assessment of the effects on each of these five environmental spheres shall be presented under the relevant heading of 
the Chemical Safety Report (Section 7) a nd where required and in accordance with 
Article 31, summarised in the Safety Data Sheet under headings 2 and 12. 
30.12.2006 EN Official Journal of the European Union L 396/249 
 3.0.3. For any environmental sphere, for which no eff ect information is available, the relevant 
section of the chemical safety  report shall contain the senten ce "This information is not 
available". The justification, in cluding reference to any literature research carried out, shall 
be included in the technical dossier. For any environmental sphere for which information is 
available, but the manufacturer or importer beli eves that it is not necessary to conduct the 
hazard assessment, the manufacturer or im porter shall present a justification, with 
reference to pertinent information, under the relevant heading of the Chemical Safety 
Report (Section 7) and where required and in accordance with Article 31, summarised in 
the Safety Data Sheet under heading 12. 
3.0.4. The hazard assessment shall comprise the fo llowing three steps, which shall be clearly 
identified as such in the Chemical Safety Report: 
 Step 1: Evaluation of information 
 Step 2: Classification and Labelling  Step 3: Derivation of the PNEC. 3.1. Step 1: Evaluation of information 3.1.1. The evaluation of all available information shall comprise: 
– the hazard identification based on all available information, 
– the establishment of the quantitative dose (concentration) – response (effect) 
relationship. 
L 396/250 EN Official Journal of the European Union 30.12.2006 
 3.1.2. When it is not possible to establish the quant itative dose (concentration) – response (effect) 
relationship, then this should be justified a nd a semi-quantitative or qualitative analysis 
shall be included. 
3.1.3. All information used to asse ss the effects on a specific e nvironmental sphere shall be 
briefly presented, if possible in the form of a table or tables. The relevant test results 
(e.g. LC50 or NOEC) and test c onditions (e.g. test duration, r oute of administration) and 
other relevant information shall be presente d, in internationally recognised units of 
measurement for that effect. 
3.1.4. All information used to asse ss the environmental fate of th e substance shall be briefly 
presented, if possible in the form of a table or  tables. The relevant test results and test 
conditions and other relevant information shall be presented, in intern ationally recognised 
units of measurement for that effect. 
3.1.5. If one study is available then a robust study summary should be prepared for that study. 
Where there are more than one studies addressi ng the same effect, then the study or studies 
giving rise to the highest con cern shall be used to draw a conclusion and a robust study 
summary shall be prepared for that study or st udies and included as part of the technical 
dossier. Robust summaries will be required of all key data used in the hazard assessment. If the study or studies giving ri se to the highest concern are not used, then this shall be 
fully justified and included as part of th e technical dossier, not only for the study being 
used but also for all studies reaching a hi gher concern than the study being used. For 
substances where all available studies indicat e no hazards an overall assessment of the 
validity of all studies should be performed. 
30.12.2006 EN Official Journal of the European Union L 396/251 
 3.2. Step 2: Classification and Labelling 
3.2.1. The appropriate classification and labelling developed in ac cordance with the criteria in 
Directive 67/548/EEC shall be presented and justified. Where applicable Specific 
Concentration limits, resulting from th e application of Article 4(4) of 
Directive 67/548/EEC and Article s 4 to 7 of Directive 1999/45/ EC, shall be presented and, 
if they are not included in Annex I to Directive 67/548/EEC, justified. 
3.2.2. If the information are inadequa te to decide whether a substa nce should be classified for a 
particular end-point, the regist rant shall indicate and justif y the action or decision he has 
taken as a result. 
3.3. Step 3: Identification of the PNEC 3.3.1. Based on the available information, the PNEC  for each environmental sphere shall be 
established. The PNEC may be calculated by applying an appropr iate assessment factor to 
the effect values (e.g. LC50 or NOEC). An a ssessment factor expresses the difference 
between effects values derived for a limited number of species from laboratory tests and 
the PNEC for the environmental sphere
1. 
3.3.2. If it is not possible to derive the PNEC, then this shall be cl early stated and fully justified. 
                                                 
1 In general, the more extensive the data and th e longer the duration of the tests, the smaller is 
the degree of uncertainty and th e size of the assessment factor. An assessment factor 
of 1 000 is typically applied to the lowest of three short term L(E)C50 values derived from 
species representing different tr ophic levels and a factor of  10 to the lowest of three 
long-term NOEC values derived from speci es representing different trophic levels. 
L 396/252 EN Official Journal of the European Union 30.12.2006 
 4. PBT AND VPVB ASSESSMENT 
4.0. Introduction 4.0.1. The objective of the PBT and vPvB assessmen t shall be to determine if the substance 
fulfils the criteria given in Annex XIII and if s o, to characterise the potential emissions of 
the substance. A hazard assessment in accordan ce with Sections 1 and 3 of this Annex 
addressing all the long-term effects and the estimation of  the long-term exposure of 
humans and the environment as carried out  in accordance with  Section 5 (Exposure 
Assessment), step 2 (Exposure Estimation), canno t be carried out with sufficient reliability 
for substances satisfying the PBT and vPvB cr iteria in Annex XIII. Therefore, a separate 
PBT and vPvB assessment is required. 
4.0.2. The PBT and vPvB assessment shall comprise the following two steps, which shall be 
clearly identified as such in Part B, Section 8 of the Chemical Safety Report: 
 Step 1: Comparison with the Criteria  Step 2: Emission Characterisation  The assessment shall also be summarised in the Safety Data Sheet under heading 12. 
4.1. Step 1: Comparison with the Criteria  This part of the PBT and vPvB assessment shall entail the comparison of the available 
information, which is submitted as part of the technical dossier, with the criteria given in 
Annex XIII and a statement of wh ether the substance fulfils or does not fulfil the criteria.  
30.12.2006 EN Official Journal of the European Union L 396/253 
 If the available information is not sufficient to decide whether the substance fulfils the 
criteria in Annex XIII, then other evidence lik e monitoring data available for the registrant 
and giving rise to an equivale nt level of concern shall be  considered on a case-by-case 
basis.  
If the technical dossier contains for one or more endpoints only information as required in 
Annexes VII and VIII, the regi strant shall consider information relevant for screening 
for P, B and T properties to decide whether fu rther information needs to be generated to 
fulfil the objective of the PBT and vPvB asse ssment. In case the generation of further 
information is necessary and would require testing on vertebrate animals, the registrant shall submit a testing proposal. However, such  further information does not need to be 
generated if the registrant implements or recommends sufficient risk management 
measures and operational conditions that enab le derogation according to Section 3 of 
Annex XI from testing relevant  for PBT and vPvB assessment. 
4.2. Step 2: Emission Characterisation 
If the substance fulfils the criteria an emission characterisation shall be conducted 
comprising the relevant parts of the exposur e assessment as described in Section 5. In 
particular it shall c ontain an estimation of the amounts of the substance released to the 
different environmental compartments during al l activities carried out by the manufacturer 
or importer and all identified uses, and an identification of the likely routes by which 
humans and the environment are exposed to the substance. 
L 396/254 EN Official Journal of the European Union 30.12.2006 
 5. EXPOSURE ASSESSMENT 
5.0. Introduction 
The objective of the exposure assessment sha ll be to make a quant itative or qualitative 
estimate of the dose/concentration of the subs tance to which humans and the environment 
are or may be exposed. The assessment shall c onsider all stages of the life-cycle of the 
substance resulting from the manufacture and id entified uses and shal l cover any exposures 
that may relate to the hazards identified in  sections 1 to 4. The exposure assessment shall 
entail the following two steps, which shall be clearly identified as such in the Chemical 
Safety Report: 
Step 1: Generation of exposure scenario(s ) or the generation of relevant use and 
exposure categories 
Step 2: Exposure Estimation. 
Where required and in accordance with Articl e 31, the exposure scen ario shall also be 
included in an annex to the Safety Data Sheet. 
5.1. Step 1: Development of exposure scenarios  
30.12.2006 EN Official Journal of the European Union L 396/255 
 5.1.1. Exposure scenarios as described in sectio ns 0.7 and 0.8 shall be generated. Exposure 
scenarios are the core of th e process to carry out a chemical safety assessment. The 
chemical safety assessment process may be iterative. The first assessment will be based on the required minimum and all available hazard information and on the exposure estimation that corresponds to the initi al assumptions about the operating conditions and risk 
management measures (an initial exposure scen ario). If the initial assumptions lead to a 
risk characterisation indicating that risks to  human health and the environment are not 
adequately controlled, then it is  necessary to carry out an it erative process with amendment 
of one or a number of factors in hazard  or exposure assessment with the aim to 
demonstrate adequate control. The refine ment of hazard assessment may require 
generation of additional hazard information. The refinement of exposure assessment may 
involve appropriate alteration of the operationa l conditions or risk management measures 
in the exposure scenario or more precise  exposure estimation. The exposure scenario, 
resulting from the final iteration (a final e xposure scenario), shall be included in the 
chemical safety report and attached to the safety data sheet in accordance with Article 31. 
The final exposure scenario shall be presented under the relevant head ing of the chemical 
safety report, and included in an annex to the safety data sheet, usi ng an appropriate short 
title giving a brief general description of the us e, consistent with those given in Section 3.5 
of Annex VI. Exposure scenario s shall cover any manufactur e in the Community and all 
identified uses.  
In particular, an exposure scenario incl udes, where relevant, a description of: 
L 396/256 EN Official Journal of the European Union 30.12.2006 
 Operational conditions 
– the processes involved, including the physic al form in which the substance is 
manufactured, processed and/or used, 
– the activities of workers related to the pr ocesses and the duration and frequency of 
their exposure to the substance, 
– the activities of consumers and the durati on and frequency of their exposure to the 
substance, 
– the duration and frequency of emissions  of the substance to the different 
environmental compartments and sewage treatment systems and the dilution in the receiving environmental compartment. 
Risk management measures 
– the risk management measures to reduce or  avoid direct and indirect exposure of 
humans (including workers and consumer s) and the different environmental 
compartments to the substance, 
– the waste management measures to reduce or avoid exposure of humans and the 
environment to the substance during waste disposal and/or recycling. 
5.1.2. Where a manufacturer, importer or downstream  user applies for an application for an 
authorisation for a specific use, exposure scen arios need only be developed for that use and 
the subsequent life-cycle steps. 
30.12.2006 EN Official Journal of the European Union L 396/257 
 5.2. Step 2: Exposure Estimation 
5.2.1. The exposure shall be estimated for each exposure scenario developed and shall be 
presented under the relevant heading of the Chemical Safe ty Report and where required 
and in accordance with Article 31, summarised in  an annex to the safety data sheet. The 
exposure estimation entails three elements: (1) emission estimation; (2) assessment of 
chemical fate and pathways; and (3) estimation of exposure levels.  
5.2.2. The emission estimation shall consider the emissions during all relevant parts of the 
life-cycle of the substance resulting from the manufacture and each of the identified uses. 
The life-cycle stages resulting from the ma nufacture of the substance cover, where 
relevant, the waste stage. The life-cycle stages resulting from identified uses cover, where relevant, the service-life of articles and the waste stage. The emission estimation shall be 
performed under the assumption that the ri sk management measures and operational 
conditions described in the exposure scenario have been implemented.  
5.2.3. A characterisation of possible degradation, transformation, or reaction processes and an 
estimation of environmental distribut ion and fate shall be performed.  
5.2.4. An estimation of the exposure levels sh all be performed for all human populations 
(workers, consumers and humans liable to expo sure indirectly via the environment) and 
environmental spheres for which exposure to the substance is known or reasonably 
foreseeable. Each relevant route of human e xposure (inhalation, oral, dermal and combined 
through all relevant routes and sources of e xposure) shall be addressed. Such estimations 
shall take account of spatial and temporal vari ations in the exposure pattern. In particular, 
the exposure estimation shall take account of: 
L 396/258 EN Official Journal of the European Union 30.12.2006 
 – adequately measured, repr esentative exposure data, 
– any major impurities and additives in the substance, 
– the quantity in which the substa nce is produced and/or imported, 
– the quantity for each identified use, 
– implemented or recommended risk ma nagement, including the degree of 
containment, 
– duration and frequency of exposure a ccording to the operational conditions, 
– the activities of workers related to the pr ocesses and the duration and frequency of 
their exposure to the substance, 
– the activities of consumers and the durati on and frequency of their exposure to the 
substance, 
– the duration and frequency of emissions  of the substance to the different 
environmental compartments and the d ilution in the receiving environmental 
compartment, 
– the physicochemical propert ies of the substance, 
– transformation and/or degradation products, 
– the likely routes of exposure of a nd potential for absorption in humans, 
30.12.2006 EN Official Journal of the European Union L 396/259 
 – the likely pathways to the environm ent and environmenta l distribution and 
degradation and/or transformation (see also Section 3 Step 1), 
– scale (geographical) of exposure, 
– matrix dependent release/mi gration of the substance. 
5.2.5. Where adequately measured representative  exposure data are available, special 
consideration shall be given to them when conducting the exposure assessment. 
Appropriate models can be used for the esti mation of exposure levels. Relevant monitoring 
data from substances with analogous use and ex posure patterns or analogous properties can 
also be considered. 
6. RISK CHARACTERISATION 6.1. The risk characterisation shall be carried out for each exposure scenario and shall be 
presented under the relevant headi ng of the Chemical Safety Report. 
6.2. The risk characterisation sh all consider the human populations (exposed as workers, 
consumers or indirectly via the environment a nd if relevant a combination thereof) and the 
environmental spheres for which exposure to the substance is known or reasonably 
foreseeable, under the assumption that the risk  management measures described in the 
exposure scenarios in the Section 5 have been implemented. In addition, the overall 
environmental risk caused by the substance shal l be reviewed by integr ating the results for 
the overall releases, emissions and losses from all sources to all environmental 
compartments. 
L 396/260 EN Official Journal of the European Union 30.12.2006 
 6.3. The risk characterisation consists of: 
– a comparison of the exposure of each human population known to be or likely to be 
exposed with the appropriate DNEL, 
– a comparison of the predicted environmenta l concentrations in each environmental 
sphere with the PNECs, and 
– an assessment of the likelihood and severi ty of an event occurring due to the 
physicochemical propertie s of the substance. 
6.4. For any exposure scenario, the risk to humans  and the environment can be considered to be 
adequately controlled, thr oughout the lifecycle of the subs tance that results from 
manufacture or identified uses, if:  
– the exposure levels estimated in Section 6.2 do not exceed the appropriate DNEL or 
the PNEC, as determined in Sections 1 and 3, respectively, and, 
– the likelihood and severity of an event occurring due to the physicochemical 
properties of the substance as determined in Section 2 is negligible. 
6.5. For those human effects and those environmen tal spheres for which it was not possible to 
determine a DNEL or a PNEC, a qualitative as sessment of the likelihood that effects are 
avoided when implementing the exposure  scenario shall be carried out. 
30.12.2006 EN Official Journal of the European Union L 396/261 
 For substances satisfying the PBT and vPvB criteria, the manufacturer or importer shall 
use the information as obtained in Section 5, Step 2 when implem enting on its site, and 
recommending for downstream users, risk management measures which minimise exposures and emissions to humans and the environment, throughout the lifecycle of the 
substance that resu lts from manufacture or identified uses. 
7. CHEMICAL SAFETY REPORT FORMAT 
The Chemical Safety Report shall include the following headings:  
CHEMICAL SAFETY REPORT FORMAT  
PART A 
1. SUMMARY OF RISK MANAGEMENT MEASURES 
2. DECLARATION THAT RISK MANAGEMENT MEASURES ARE IMPLEMENTED 
3. DECLARATION THAT RISK MANAGEMENT MEASURES ARE 
COMMUNICATED 
PART B 
1. IDENTITY OF THE SUBSTANC E AND PHYSICAL AND CHEMICAL 
PROPERTIES 
2. MANUFACTURE AND USES 
 2.1. Manufacture 
 2.2. Identified uses 
 2.3. Uses advised against 
L 396/262 EN Official Journal of the European Union 30.12.2006 
 CHEMICAL SAFETY REPORT FORMAT  
3. CLASSIFICATION AND LABELLING 
4. ENVIRONMENTAL FATE PROPERTIES 
 4.1. Degradation 
 4.2. Environmental distribution  
 4.3. Bioaccumulation 
 4.4. Secondary Poisoning 
5. HUMAN HEALTH HAZARD ASSESSMENT 
5.1. Toxicokinetics (absorption, metabol ism, distribution and elimination) 
5.2. Acute toxicity 
5.3. Irritation 
5.3.1. Skin 
5.3.2. Eye 
5.3.3. Respiratory Tract 
5.4. Corrosivity 
30.12.2006 EN Official Journal of the European Union L 396/263 
 CHEMICAL SAFETY REPORT FORMAT  
5.5. Sensitisation 
 5.5.1. Skin 
 5.5.2. Respiratory system 
5.6. Repeated dose toxicity 
5.7. Mutagenicity 
5.8. Carcinogenicity 
5.9. Toxicity for reproduction 
 5.9.1. Effects on fertility 
 5.9.2. Developmental Toxicity 
L 396/264 EN Official Journal of the European Union 30.12.2006 
 CHEMICAL SAFETY REPORT FORMAT  
5.10. Other effects 
5.11. Derivation of DNEL(s) 
6. HUMAN HEALTH HAZARD ASSESSMENT OF PHYSICOCHEMICAL 
PROPERTIES 
6.1. Explosivity 
6.2. Flammability 
6.3. Oxidising potential 
7. ENVIRONMENTAL HAZARD ASSESSMENT 
7.1. Aquatic Compartment (including sediment) 
7.2. Terrestrial Compartment 
7.3. Atmospheric Compartment 
7.4. Microbiological Activity in  Sewage Treatment Systems 
8. PBT AND VPVB ASSESSMENT  
9. EXPOSURE ASSESSMENT 
9.1. [Title of Exposure Scenario 1] 
 9.1.1. Exposure Scenario 
 9.1.2. Exposure Estimation 
30.12.2006 EN Official Journal of the European Union L 396/265 
 CHEMICAL SAFETY REPORT FORMAT  
9.2. [Title of Exposure Scenario 2] 
 9.2.1. Exposure Scenario 
 9.2.2. Exposure Estimation 
 [etc.] 
10. RISK CHARACTERISATION 
10.1. [Title of Exposure Scenario 1] 
 10.1.1. Human Health 
 10.1.1.1. Workers 
 10.1.1.2. Consumers 
 10.1.1.3. Indirect exposure to humans via the environment 
 10.1.2. Environment 
 10.1.2.1. Aquatic Compartment (incl. Sediment) 
 10.1.2.2. Terrestrial Compartment 
 10.1.2.3. Atmospheric Compartment 
 10.1.2.4. Microbiological Activity in Sewage Treatment Systems 
L 396/266 EN Official Journal of the European Union 30.12.2006 
 CHEMICAL SAFETY REPORT FORMAT  
10.2. [Title of Exposure Scenario 2] 
 10.2.1. Human Health 
 10.2.1.1. Workers 
 10.2.1.2. Consumers 
 10.2.1.3. Indirect exposure to humans via the environment 
 10.2.2. Environment 
 10.2.2.1. Aquatic Compartment (incl. Sediment) 
 10.2.2.2. Terrestrial Compartment 
 10.2.2.3. Atmospheric Compartment 
 10.2.2.4. Microbiological Activity in Sewage Treatment Systems 
 [etc.] 
10.x. Overall exposure (combined for al l relevant emission/release sources) 
 10.x.1. Human health (combined for all exposure routes) 
 10.x.1.1. 
 10.x.2. Environment (combined for all emission sources) 
 10.x.2.1. 
 
30.12.2006 EN Official Journal of the European Union L 396/267 
 ANNEX II  
GUIDE TO THE COMPILATION OF SAFETY DATA SHEETS 
This Annex sets out the requirement s for a Safety Data Sheet that is provided for a substance or a 
preparation in accordance with Article 31. The Safety Data Sheet provides a mechanism for 
transmitting appropriate safety information on cla ssified substances and preparations, including 
information from the relevant Chemical Safety Report(s) down the supply chain to the immediate 
downstream user(s). The information provided in the Safety Data Sheet shall be consistent with the 
information in the Chemical Safety Report, where one is required. Where a Chemical Safety Report 
has been performed, the relevant exposure scenario (s) shall be placed into an annex of the Safety 
Data Sheet, to make reference to them under the rele vant headings of the Sa fety Data Sheet easier. 
The purpose of this Annex is to ensure consiste ncy and accuracy in the content of each of the 
mandatory headings listed in Articl e 31, so that the resulting Safety Data Sheets will enable users to 
take the necessary measures relating to protection of human health and safe ty at the workplace, and 
protection of the environment. 
The information provided by Safety Data Sheets shall also meet the requirements set out in 
Directive 98/24/EC on the protection of the health and safety of workers from the risks related to 
chemical agents at work. In particular, the Safety  Data Sheet shall enable the employer to determine 
whether any hazardous chemical agents are present in the workplace, and to assess any risk to the 
health and safety of workers arising from their use. 
L 396/268 EN Official Journal of the European Union 30.12.2006 
 The information in the Safety Data Sheet shall be written in a clear and concise manner. The Safety 
Data Sheet shall be prepared by a competent pers on who shall take into a ccount the specific needs 
of the user audience, as far as it is known. Pe rsons placing substances and preparations on the 
market shall ensure that competent persons have  received appropriate tr aining, including refresher 
training. 
For preparations not classified as dangerous, but  for which a Safety Data Sheet is required 
according to Article 31, proportionate inform ation shall be provided under each heading. 
Additional information may be necessary in some cas es in view of the wide  range of properties of 
the substances and preparations. If  in other cases it emerges that in formation on certain properties is 
of no significance or that it is tech nically impossible to provide, the r easons for this shall be clearly 
stated under each heading. Information shall be provi ded for each hazardous property. If it is stated 
that a particular hazard does not apply, clearly differentiate between  cases where no information is 
available to the classifier, and cases wher e negative test results are available. 
Give the date of issue of the Safety Data Sheet on  the first page. When a safety data sheet has been 
revised, the changes shall be brought to the attention of th e recipient and identify it as 
"Revision: (date)". 
Note Safety data sheets are also required for certain speci al substances and preparations (e.g. metals in 
massive form, alloys, compressed gases, etc.) li sted in chapters 8 and 9 of Annex VI to 
Directive 67/548/EEC, for which th ere are labelling derogations. 
30.12.2006 EN Official Journal of the European Union L 396/269 
 1. IDENTIFICATION OF THE SUBST ANCE/PREPARATION AND OF THE 
COMPANY/UNDERTAKING 
1.1. Identification of the substance or preparation  The term used for identification shall be identi cal to that provided on the label as set out in 
Annex VI to Directive 67/548/EEC. 
 For substances subject to regi stration, the term shall be cons istent with that provided under 
registration and the registra tion number assigned under Articl e 20(1) of this Regulation 
shall also be indicated. 
 Other means of identification av ailable may also be indicated. 
1.2. Use of the substance/preparation  Indicate the uses of the substance or preparation as fa r as they are known. Where there are 
many possible uses, only the most important or common uses need to be  listed. This shall 
include a brief description of what it actually does, e.g. flame retardant, anti-oxidant, etc. 
 Where a Chemical Safety Report is requi red, the Safety Data Sheet shall contain 
information on all the identified uses relevant to the recipient of the Safety Data Sheet. This information shall be cons istent with the identified uses  and exposure scenarios set out 
in the annex to the Safety Data Sheet. 
L 396/270 EN Official Journal of the European Union 30.12.2006 
 1.3. Company/undertaking identification 
 Identify the person responsible for placing the substance or preparation on the market 
within the Co mmunity, whether it is the manuf acturer, importer or distributor. Give the full 
address and telephone number of this person as  well as the e-mail address of the competent 
person responsible for the Safety Data Sheet. 
 In addition, where this person is not located in the Member State where the substance or 
preparation is placed on the market, give a full address and telephone number for the 
person responsible in that Me mber State, if possible. 
 For registrants, the person identified shall be consistent with the information on the identity 
of the manufacturer or importer provided in the registration. 
1.4. Emergency telephone 
 In addition to the above mentioned inform ation, supply the emergency telephone number 
of the company and/or releva nt official advisory body (thi s may be the body responsible 
for receiving information relating to healt h, which is referred to in Article 17 of 
Directive 1999/45/EC). Specify if this phone nu mber is available only during office hours. 
30.12.2006 EN Official Journal of the European Union L 396/271 
 2. HAZARDS IDENTIFICATION 
 Give here the classification of the substance or preparation which arises from application 
of the classification rules in Directives 67/548/EEC or 1999/45/EC. Indicate clearly and 
briefly the hazards the substance or prepara tion presents to man and the environment. 
 Distinguish clearly between preparations  which are classified as dangerous and 
preparations which are not classified as  dangerous according to Directive 1999/45/EC. 
 Describe the most important adverse physic ochemical, human health and environmental 
effects and symptoms relating to the uses and possible mi suses of the substance or 
preparation that can r easonably be foreseen. 
 It may be necessary to mention other hazards, such as dustiness, cross-sensitisation, 
suffocation, freezing, high potency for odour or taste or environmental effects such as 
hazards to soil-dwelling organisms, ozone  depletion, photochemical ozone creation 
potential, etc., which do not resu lt in classification but which may contribute to the overall 
hazards of the material. 
 The information shown on the label shall be given under heading 15.  The classification of the substance shall be consistent with the cl assification provided to 
the classification and labelling i nventory according to Title XI. 
L 396/272 EN Official Journal of the European Union 30.12.2006 
 3. COMPOSITION/INFORMATION ON INGREDIENTS 
 The information given shall enable the reci pient to identify readily the hazards of the 
components of the preparation. The hazards of  the preparation itself shall be given under 
heading 2. 
3.1. It is not necessary to give the full com position (nature of the ingredients and their 
concentration), although a genera l description of the component s and their concentrations 
can be helpful. 
3.2. For a preparation classified as dangerous  according to Directive 1999/45/EC, the following 
substances shall be indicated, together with their concentration or concentration range in 
the preparation: 
(a) substances presenting a health or environmental hazard within the meaning of 
Directive 67/548/EEC, if they are present in concentrations equal to or greater than 
the lowest of: 
– the applicable concentrations define d in the table of Article 3(3) of 
Directive 1999/45/EC, or 
– the concentration limits given in An nex I to Directive 67/548/EEC, or 
– the concentration limits given in Part  B of Annex II to Directive 1999/45/EC, 
or 
30.12.2006 EN Official Journal of the European Union L 396/273 
 – the concentration limits given in Part  B of Annex III Directive 1999/45/EC, or 
– the concentration limits given in Annex V to Directive 1999/45/EC, or 
– the concentration limits given in an agreed entry in the classification and 
labelling inventory established under Title XI of this Regulation;  
(b) substances for which there are Community workplace exposure limits, which are not 
already included under point (a); 
(c) substances that are persistent, bioaccumul ative and toxic or very persistent and very 
bioaccumulative in accordance with the crit eria set out in Annex XIII, if the 
concentration of an individual substan ce is equal to or greater than 0,1 %. 
3.3. For a preparation not classified as dange rous according to Directive 1999/45/EC, the 
substances shall be indicated, together with their concentration or concentration range, if 
they are present in an individual concentration of either: 
(a) ≥ 1 % by weight for non-gaseous preparations and ≥ 0,2 % by volume for gaseous 
preparations and 
– the substances present a health or envi ronmental hazard within the meaning of 
Directive 67/548/EEC1; or 
– the substances are assigned Comm unity workplace exposure limits; 
or 
                                                 
1 Where the person responsible for placing the pr eparation on the market can demonstrate that 
the disclosure in the safety data sheet of th e chemical identity of a substance which is 
exclusively classified as irritant with the exception of those assigne d R41 or irritant in 
combination with one or more of the propert ies mentioned in point  2.3.4 of Article 10 of 
Directive 1999/45/EC, or harmful or harmful in combination with one or more of the 
properties mentioned in point 2.3.4 of Article  10 of Directive 1999/45/ EC presenting acute 
lethal effects alone, will put at risk the confidential  nature of his inte llectual property, he 
may, in accordance with the provisions of Pa rt B of Annex VI to Directive 1999/45/EC, 
refer to that substance either by means of a name that identifies the most important 
functional chemical groups, or by means of an alternative name. 
L 396/274 EN Official Journal of the European Union 30.12.2006 
 (b) ≥0,1 % by weight and the substances are pe rsistent, bioaccumulative and toxic or 
very persistent and very bioaccumulative in  accordance with the criteria set out in 
Annex XIII. 
3.4. The classification (derived either from Articles 4 and 6 of Directive 67/548/EEC, from 
Annex I to Directive 67/548/EEC or from an agreed entry in the classification and labelling 
inventory established under Titl e XI of this Regulation) of the above substa nces shall be 
given, including the symbol letters and R phr ases which are assigned in accordance with 
their physicochemical, human health and environmental hazards. The R phrases do not need to be written out in full here: referen ce shall be made to h eading 16, where the full 
text of each relevant R phrase shall be listed. If the substance does not meet the 
classification criteria, the reason for indica ting the substance in section 3 shall be 
described, such as "PBT-substance" or "subs tance with a Community workplace exposure 
limit". 
3.5. The name and the Registration number, assi gned under Article 20(1) of this Regulation, 
EINECS or ELINCs number, if available, of  the above substances shall be given in 
accordance with Directive 67/548/EE C. The CAS number and IUPAC
 name (if available) 
may also be helpful. For substances listed by a generic name, accord ing to Article 15 of 
Directive 1999/45/EC or the footnote to Sect ion 3.3 of this Anne x, a precise chemical 
identifier is not necessary. 
3.6. If, in accordance with the provisions of Article  15 of Directive 1999/45/EC or the footnote 
to Section 3.3 of this Annex, the identity of certain substances is to be kept confidential, their chemical nature shall be described in order to ensure safe handling. The name used 
shall be the same as that which derives from the above procedures. 
30.12.2006 EN Official Journal of the European Union L 396/275 
 4. FIRST AID MEASURES 
Describe the first-aid measures. Specify first whether immediate medical attention is required. 
The information on first aid shall be brief and easy to understand by the victim, bystanders 
and first-aiders. The symptoms and effects sh all be briefly summarised. The instructions 
shall indicate what is to be done on the spot in the case of an accident and whether delayed 
effects can be expected after exposure. 
Subdivide the information according to the different routes of exposure, i.e. inhalation, 
skin and eye contact and ingest ion, under different subheadings. 
Indicate whether professional assistance by a doctor is needed or advisable. 
For some substances or preparations it may be  important to emphasise that special means 
to provide specific and immedi ate treatment shall be ava ilable at the workplace. 
5. FIRE-FIGHTING MEASURES 
Refer to requirements for fighting a fire caused  by the substance or preparation, or arising 
in its vicinity by indicating: 
– suitable extinguishing media, 
– extinguishing media which shall not  be used for safety reasons, 
L 396/276 EN Official Journal of the European Union 30.12.2006 
 – special exposure hazards arising from the substance or preparat ion itself, combustion 
products, resulting gases, 
– special protective equipment for fire-fighters. 
6. ACCIDENTAL RELEASE MEASURES 
Depending on the substance or preparation i nvolved, information may be needed on: 
personal precautions such as: – removal of ignition sources, provision for sufficient ventilation/respiratory 
protection, control of dust, preven tion of skin and eye contact, 
 environmental precautions such as: 
– keeping away from drains, surface- and gr ound-water and soil, possible need to alert 
the neighbourhood, 
 methods for cleaning up such as: 
– use of absorbent material (e.g. sand, diat omaceous earth, acid binder, universal 
binder, sawdust, etc.), reduction of  gases/fumes with water, dilution. 
 Also consider the need for indications such as: "never use,  neutralise with ...". 
30.12.2006 EN Official Journal of the European Union L 396/277 
  Note 
 If appropriate refer to headings 8 and 13. 7. HANDLING AND STORAGE  Note  Information in this section shall relate to the protection of human health, safety and the 
environment. It shall assist  the employer in devising su itable working procedures and 
organisational measures according to Article 5 of Directive 98/24/EC. 
 Where a chemical safety report or a registrati on is required, the information in this section 
shall be consistent with the information given, for the identified uses and exposure 
scenarios set out in the annex to the Safety Data Sheet. 
7.1. Handling 
 Specify precautions for safe handling incl uding advice on technical measures such as: 
– containment, local and general ventilati on, measures to prevent aerosol and dust 
generation and fire, measures required to pr otect the environment (e.g. use of filters 
or scrubbers on exhaust ventilation, use in a bunded area, measures for collection and 
disposal of spillages, etc.) and any speci fic requirements or rules relating to the 
substance or preparation (e.g. procedures or equipment which are prohibited or 
recommended) and if possible give a brief description. 
L 396/278 EN Official Journal of the European Union 30.12.2006 
 7.2. Storage 
 Specify the conditions for safe storage such as:  
– specific design for storage rooms or ve ssels (including re tention walls and 
ventilation), incompatible materials, conditi ons of storage (temperature and humidity 
limit/range, light, inert gas, etc.) special elec trical equipment and prevention of static 
electricity. 
 Give advice if relevant on quantity limits under storage conditions. In particular indicate 
any special requirements such as the type of ma terial used in the packaging/containers of 
the substance or preparation. 
7.3. Specific use(s)  For end products designed for specific use(s), recommendations shall refer to the identified 
use(s) and be detailed and operati onal. If possible, reference sh all be made to industry – or 
sector – specific approved guidance. 
8. EXPOSURE CONTROLS/PERSONAL PROTECTION 8.1. Exposure limit values  Specify currently applicable specific cont rol parameters includi ng occupational exposure 
limit values and/or biological limit values. Va lues shall be given for the Member State 
where the substance or preparation is placed on the market. Give information on currently 
recommended monitoring procedures. 
30.12.2006 EN Official Journal of the European Union L 396/279 
  Where a Chemical Safety Report is requi red, the relevant DNELs and PNECs for the 
substance shall be given for the exposure scenarios set out in the annex to the Safety Data 
Sheet. 
 For preparations, it is useful to provide values for those co nstituent substances which are 
required to be listed in the Safety Data Sheet according to heading 3. 
8.2. Exposure controls  For the purposes of this document exposure co ntrol means the full range of specific risk 
management measures to be taken during use in order to minimise worker and 
environmental exposure. Where a chemical safety  report is required, a summary of the risk 
management measures shall be given in S ection 8 of the Safety Data Sheet for the 
identified uses set out in the Safety Data Sheet. 
8.2.1. Occupational exposure controls 
 This information will be taken into account by the employer in carryi ng out an assessment 
of risk to the health and safety of workers for the substance or pr eparation under Article 4 
of Directive 98/24/EC, which requir es, in the order of priority: 
– design of appropriate work processes and e ngineering controls, the use of adequate 
equipment and materials, 
– the application of collectiv e protection measures at source, such as adequate 
ventilation and appropriate organisational measures, and 
– where exposure cannot be prevented by othe r means the use of individual protection 
measures, such as personal protection equipment.  
L 396/280 EN Official Journal of the European Union 30.12.2006 
 Therefore provide suitable and adequate information on these measures to enable a proper 
risk assessment to be carried out under Arti cle 4 of Directive 98/24/EC. This information 
shall complement that alr eady given under heading 7.1. 
 Where individual protection measures are needed, specify in detail which equipment will 
provide adequate and suitable protection. Ta ke into account Council Directive 89/686/EEC 
of 21 December 1989 on the approximation of the laws of the Member States relating to 
personal protective equipment1 and make reference to the appropriate CEN standards: 
(a) Respiratory protection 
For dangerous gases, vapours or  dust, specify the type of protective equipment to be 
used, such as: 
– self contained breathing apparatus, adequate masks and filters. 
(b) Hand protection 
Specify clearly the type of gloves to be  worn when handling the substance or 
preparation, including: 
– the type of material, 
– the breakthrough time of the glove materi al, with regard to the amount and 
duration of dermal exposure. 
If necessary indicate any addi tional hand protection measures. 
                                                 
1 OJ L 399, 30.12.1989, p. 18. Directive as last amended by Regulati on (EC) No 1882/2003. 
30.12.2006 EN Official Journal of the European Union L 396/281 
 (c) Eye protection 
Specify the type of eye protecti on equipment required such as:  
– safety glasses, safety goggles, face shield. 
(d) Skin protection 
If it is necessary to protect a part of th e body other than the hands, specify the type 
and quality of protection e quipment required, such as: 
– apron, boots and full protective suit. 
If necessary, indicate any additional skin  protection measures and specific hygiene 
measures. 
8.2.2. Environmental exposure controls  Specify the information required by the employer to fulfil his commitments under 
Community environmental protection legislation. 
 Where a chemical safety report is required, a summary of the risk management measures 
that adequately control exposure of the envir onment to the substance shall be given for the 
exposure scenarios set out in the annex to the Safety Data Sheet. 
L 396/282 EN Official Journal of the European Union 30.12.2006 
 9. PHYSICAL AND CHEMICAL PROPERTIES 
 To enable proper control measures to be taken, provide all relevant information on the 
substance or preparation, particularly the information listed under heading 9.2. The 
information in this section shall be consistent with the information provided in a registration where one is required. 
9.1. General information  Appearance  Indicate the physical state (sol id, liquid, gas) and the colour of the substance or preparation 
as supplied. 
 Odour  If odour is perceptible, give a brief description of it. 
9.2. Important health, safety and environmental information 
 pH:  Indicate the pH of the substan ce or preparation as supplied or of an aqueous solution; in the 
latter case, indicate the concentration. 
 Boiling point/boiling range  Flash point  Flammability (solid, gas)  Explosive properties  Oxidising properties 
30.12.2006 EN Official Journal of the European Union L 396/283 
  Vapour pressure 
 Relative density  Solubility  Water solubility  Partition coefficient: n-octanol/water  Viscosity  Vapour density  Evaporation rate 9.3. Other information  Indicate other important safety parameters, su ch as, miscibility, fat solubility (solvent – oil 
to be specified), conductivity, melting point/melting range, gas group (useful for 
Directive 94/9/EC of the European Parlia ment and the Council of 23 March 1994 on the 
approximation of the laws of the Member St ates concerning equipment and protective 
systems intended for use in pot entially explosiv e atmospheres
1), auto-ignition 
temperature, etc.
                                                 
1 OJ L 100, 19.4.1994, p. 1. Directive as amended by Regulation (EC) No 1882/2003. 
L 396/284 EN Official Journal of the European Union 30.12.2006 
 Note 1 
 The above properties shall be determined in accordance with the specif ications laid down 
in the Commission Regulation on testing methods referred to in Article 13(3)  or any other 
comparable method. 
 Note 2  For preparations, information shall normally be given on the properties of the preparation 
itself. However, if it is stated that a partic ular hazard does not apply, clearly differentiate 
between cases where no information is available to the classifier, and cases where negative 
test results are available. If  it is considered necessary to give information about the 
properties of individual com ponents, please indicate clearl y what the data refers to. 
10. STABILITY AND REACTIVITY 
 State the stability of the subs tance or preparation and the possi bility of hazardous reactions 
occurring under certain conditi ons of use and also if released into the environment. 
10.1. Conditions to avoid  List those conditions such as temperature, pressure, light, shock, etc., which may cause a 
dangerous reaction and if possible give a brief description. 
30.12.2006 EN Official Journal of the European Union L 396/285 
 10.2. Materials to avoid 
 List materials such as water, air, acids, bases, oxidising agents or any other specific 
substance which may cause a dangerous reacti on and if possible give  a brief description. 
10.3. Hazardous decomposition products  List hazardous materials produced in dangerous amounts upon decomposition. 
 Note  Address specifically: 
– the need for and the presence of stabilisers, 
– the possibility of a hazardous exothermic reaction, 
– safety significance, if any, of a change in  physical appearance of the substance or 
preparation, 
– hazardous decomposition products, if any, formed upon contact with water, 
– possibility of degradation to unstable products. 
11. TOXICOLOGICAL INFORMATION 
This section deals with the need for a concis e but complete and comprehensible description 
of the various toxicologi cal (health) effects, which can aris e if the user comes into contact 
with the substance or preparation. 
L 396/286 EN Official Journal of the European Union 30.12.2006 
 The information shall include dangerous-to-heal th effects from exposure to the substance 
or preparation, based on the conclusion from, for example, test data  and experience. The 
information shall also include, where appropr iate, delayed, immediat e and chronic effects 
from short- and long-term exposure such as sensitisation, narcosis, carcinogenicity, 
mutagenicity and reproductive toxi city (developmental toxicity and fertility). It shall also 
include information on the diffe rent routes of exposure (inha lation, ingestion, skin and eye 
contact), and describe the sy mptoms related to the physical , chemical and toxicological 
characteristics. 
Taking account of the information already provided under heading 3, 
composition/information on ingredients, it may be  necessary to make reference to specific 
health effects of certain s ubstances in the preparation. 
The information in this section shall be cons istent with the information provided for in a 
registration where required and/ or in a Chemical Safety Report where required and shall 
give information on the followi ng groups of potential effects: 
– toxicokinetics, metabolism and distribution, 
– acute effects (acute toxicity, irritation and corrosivity), 
– sensitisation, 
– repeated dose toxicity, and 
– CMR effects (carcinogenity, mutagenici ty and toxicity for reproduction). 
30.12.2006 EN Official Journal of the European Union L 396/287 
 For substances subject to re gistration, summaries of the information derived from the 
application of Annexes VII to XI of this Regulation shall be given. The information shall 
also include the result of the comparison of the available data with the criteria given in Directive 67/548/EEC for CMR, categories 1 and 2, following paragraph 1.3.1 of Annex I 
of this Regulation. 
12. ECOLOGICAL INFORMATION  Describe the possible effect s, behaviour and environmental fate of the substance or 
preparation in air, water a nd/or soil. Where available, give relevant test data 
(e.g. LC50 fish ≤ 1 mg/l). 
 The information in this section shall be cons istent with the information provided for in a 
registration where required and/or in a Chemical Safe ty Report where required. 
 Describe the most important characteristics likely to have an effect on the environment 
owing to the nature of the substance or prep aration and likely methods of use. Information 
of the same kind shall be supplied for danger ous products arising from the degradation of 
substances and preparations. Th is may include the following: 
L 396/288 EN Official Journal of the European Union 30.12.2006 
 12.1. Ecotoxicity 
 This shall include relevant available data on aquatic toxic ity, both acute and chronic for 
fish, crustaceans, algae and other aquatic plants. In addition, toxicity data on soil 
micro- and macro-organisms and other environmen tally relevant organisms, such as birds, 
bees and plants, shall be included when availa ble. Where the substance or preparation has 
inhibitory effects on the activ ity of micro-organisms, th e possible impact on sewage 
treatment plants shall be mentioned. 
 For substances subject to re gistration, summaries of the information derived from the 
application of Annexes VII to XI shall be included. 
12.2. Mobility  The potential of the substance or the a ppropriate constituents of a preparation
1, if released 
to the environment, to transport to groundw ater or far from the site of release. 
 Relevant data might include: 
– known or predicted distribution to  environmental compartments, 
– surface tension, 
– absorption/desorption. 
 For other physicochemical properties see heading 9. 
                                                 
1 This information cannot be given for the prep aration because it is substance specific. It 
should therefore be given, where available and appropriate, for each constituent substance in 
the preparation which is required to be listed in  the Safety Data Sheet according to the rules 
under Section 3 of this Annex. 
30.12.2006 EN Official Journal of the European Union L 396/289 
 12.3. Persistence and degradability 
 The potential of the substance or the a ppropriate constituents of a preparation1 to degrade 
in relevant environmental medi a, either through biodegradation or other processes such as 
oxidation or hydrolysis. Degrad ation half lives shall be quoted where available. The 
potential of the substance or appropr iate constituents of a preparation1 to degrade in 
sewage treatment plants sh all also be mentioned. 
12.4. Bioaccumulative potential  The potential of the substance or the a ppropriate constituents of a preparation
1 to 
accumulate in biota and, eventually, to pass th rough the food chain, with reference to the 
octanol-water partition coefficient (Kow) and bi oconcentration factor (BCF), if available. 
12.5. Results of PBT assessment 
 Where a Chemical Safety Report is required, th e results of the PBT assessment as set in the 
Chemical Safety Report shall be given. 
12.6. Other adverse effects  If available, include information on any other adverse effects on the environment, 
e.g. ozone depletion potential, photochemi cal ozone creation potential, endocrine 
disrupting potential and/or global warming potential. 
L 396/290 EN Official Journal of the European Union 30.12.2006 
  Remarks 
 Ensure that information relevant to the e nvironment is provided under other headings of 
the Safety Data Sheet, especially advice for controlled release, accidental release measures, 
transport and disposal consideratio ns under headings 6, 7, 13, 14 and 15. 
13. DISPOSAL CONSIDERATIONS  If the disposal of the substance or prep aration (surplus or waste resulting from the 
foreseeable use) presents a danger, a descrip tion of these residues and information on their 
safe handling shall be given. 
 Specify the appropriate methods of disposal of both the substance or preparation and any 
contaminated packaging (inciner ation, recycling, landfilling, etc.) 
 Where a Chemical Safety Report is require d, the information on the waste management 
measures that adequately control exposure of  humans and the environment to the substance 
shall be consistent with the exposure scenario s set out in the annex to the Safety Data 
Sheet. 
 Note  Refer to any relevant Community  provisions relating to waste. In  their absence, it is useful 
to remind the user that national or regional provisions may be in force. 
30.12.2006 EN Official Journal of the European Union L 396/291 
 14. TRANSPORT INFORMATION 
 Indicate any special precautions which a user n eeds to be aware of or needs to comply with 
in connection with transport or  conveyance either within or  outside his premises. Where 
relevant, provide information on the transp ort classification for each of the modal 
regulations: IMDG (sea), ADR (Council Directive 94/55/EC  of 21 November 1994 on the 
approximation of the laws of the Member States  with regard to the transport of dangerous 
goods by road1), RID (Council Directive 96/49/EC of 23 July 1996 on the approximation 
of the laws of the Member States with rega rd to the transport of dangerous goods by rail2), 
ICAO/IATA (air). This might include inter alia : 
– UN number, 
– class, 
– proper shipping name, 
– packing group, 
– marine pollutant, 
– other applicable information. 
                                                 
1 OJ L 319, 12.12.1994, p. 7. Directive as last amended by Commission 
Directive 2004/111/EC (OJ L 365, 10.12.2004, p. 25). 
2 OJ L 235, 17.9.1996, p. 25.  Directive as last amended by Commission 
Directive 2004/110/EC (OJ L 365, 10.12.2004, p. 24). 
L 396/292 EN Official Journal of the European Union 30.12.2006 
 15. REGULATORY INFORMATION 
 Indicate if a Chemical Safety  Assessment has been carried  out for the substance (or a 
substance in the preparation).  
 Give the health, safety and environmenta l information shown on the label according to 
Directives 67/548/EEC and 1999/45/EC. 
 If the substance or preparation covered by this  safety data sheet is the subject of specific 
provisions in relation to pr otection of man or the envi ronment at Community level 
(e.g. authorisations given under Title VII or re strictions under Title VIII) these provisions 
shall, as far as is possible, be stated. 
 Also mention, where possible, the national la ws which implement these provisions and any 
other national measures that may be relevant. 
16. OTHER INFORMATION 
 Indicate any other information which the suppl ier assesses as being of importance for the 
health and safety of the user and for the protection of the environment, for example: 
– list of relevant R phrases. Write out the fu ll text of any R phrases referred to under 
headings 2 and 3 of the Safety Data Sheet, 
– training advice, 
– recommended restrictions on use (i.e. non- statutory recommendations by supplier), 
30.12.2006 EN Official Journal of the European Union L 396/293 
 – further information (written referenc es and/or technical  contact point), 
– sources of key data used to compile the Safety Data Sheet. 
 For a revised Safety Data Sheet, indicate cl early the information, which has been added, 
deleted or revised (unless this has been indicated elsewhere). 
 
L 396/294 EN Official Journal of the European Union 30.12.2006 
 ANNEX III  
CRITERIA FOR SUBSTANCES REGISTER ED IN QUANTITIES BETWEEN  
1 AND 10 TONNES  
Criteria for substances register ed between 1 and 10 tonnes, with reference to Article 12(1)(a) 
and (b): 
(a) substances for which it is predicted (ie by the application of (Q)S ARs or other evidence) 
that they are likely to meet the criteria for category 1 or 2 classification for carcinogenicity, 
mutagenicity or reproductive toxicity  or the criteria in Annex XIII, 
(b) substances: 
(i) with dispersive or diffuse  use(s) particularly where su ch substances are used in 
consumer preparations or incorporated into consumer articles; and  
(ii) for which it is predicted (i.e. by applica tion of (Q)SARs or other evidence) that they 
are likely to meet the cla ssification criteria for any hu man health or environmental 
effects endpoints under Directive 67/548/EEC. 
 
30.12.2006 EN Official Journal of the European Union L 396/295 
 ANNEX IV  
EXEMPTIONS FROM THE OB LIGATION TO REGISTER  
IN ACCORDANCE WITH ARTICLE 2(7)(a) 
EINECS No Name/Group CAS No 
200-061-5 D-glucitol C6H14O6 50-70-4 
200-066-2 Ascorbic acid  C6H8O6 50-81-7 
200-075-1 Glucose  C6H12O6 50-99-7 
200-294-2 L-lysine  C6H14N2O2 56-87-1 
200-312-9 Palmitic acid, pure  C16H32O2 57-10-3 
200-313-4 Stearic acid, pure  C18H36O2 57-11-4 
200-334-9 Sucrose, pure  C12H22O11 57-50-1 
200-405-4 α-tocopheryl acetate  C31H52O3 58-95-7 
200-432-1 DL-methionine  C5H11NO 2S 59-51-8 
200-711-8 D-mannitol  C6H14O6 69-65-8 
201-771-8 1-sorbose  C6H12O6 87-79-6 
204-007-1 Oleic acid, pure  C18H34O2 112-80-1 
L 396/296 EN Official Journal of the European Union 30.12.2006 
 EINECS No Name/Group CAS No 
204-664-4 Glycerol stearate, pure  C21H42O4 123-94-4 
204-696-9 Carbon dioxide  CO 2 124-38-9 
205-278-9 Calcium pantothenate, D-form  C9H17NO 5.1/2Ca 137-08-6 
205-582-1 Lauric acid, pure  C12H24O2 143-07-7 
205-590-5 Potassium oleate  C18H34O2K 143-18-0 
205-756-7 DL-phenylalanine  C9H11NO 2 150-30-1 
208-407-7 Sodium gluconate  C6H12O7.Na 527-07-1 
212-490-5 Sodium stearate, pure  C18H36O2.Na 822-16-2 
215-279-6 Limestone 
A noncombustible solid characteristic of 
sedimentary rock. It consists primarily of calcium 
carbonate 1317-65-3 
215-665-4 Sorbitan oleate  C24H44O6 1338-43-8 
30.12.2006 EN Official Journal of the European Union L 396/297 
 EINECS No Name/Group CAS No 
216-472-8 Calcium distearate, pure  C18H36O2.1/2Ca 1592-23-0 
231-147-0 Argon  Ar 7440-37-1 
231-153-3 Carbon  C 7440-44-0 
231-783-9 Nitrogen  N 2 7727-37-9 
31-791-2 Water, distilled, conductivity or of similar purity  
H2O 7732-18-5 
231-955-3 Graphite  C 7782-42-5 
232-273-9 Sunflower oil 
Extractives and their physically modified 
derivatives. It consists primarily of the glycerides of 
the fatty acids linoleic, and oleic. 
(Helianthus annuus, Compositae ). 8001-21-6 
L 396/298 EN Official Journal of the European Union 30.12.2006 
 EINECS No Name/Group CAS No 
232-274-4 Soybean oil 
Extractives and their physically modified 
derivatives. It consists primarily of the glycerides of 
the fatty acids linoleic, oleic, palmitic and stearic 
(Soja hispida, Leguminosae ). 8001-22-7 
232-276-5 Safflower oil 
Extractives and their physically modified 
derivatives. It consists primarily of the glycerides of 
the fatty acid linoleic ( Carthamus tinctorius, 
Compositae ). 8001-23-8 
232-278-6 Linseed oil 
Extractives and their physically modified 
derivatives. It consists primarily of the glycerides of 
the fatty acids linoleic,  linolenic and oleic 
(Linum usitatissimum, Linaceae ). 8001-26-1 
232-281-2 Corn oil 
Extractives and their physically modified 
derivatives. It consists primarily of the glycerides of 
the fatty acids linoleic, oleic, palmitic and stearic. 
(Zea mays, Gramineae).  8001-30-7 
30.12.2006 EN Official Journal of the European Union L 396/299 
 EINECS No Name/Group CAS No 
232-293-8 Castor Oil 
Extractives and their physically modified 
derivatives. It consists primarily of the glycerides of 
the fatty acid ricinoleic (Ricinus communis, 
Euphorbiaceae).  8001-79-4 
232-299-0 Rape oil 
Extractives and their physically modified 
derivatives. It consists primarily of the glycerides of 
the fatty acids erucic, linoleic and oleic 
(Brassica napus, Cruciferae) . 8002-13-9 
232-307-2 Lecithins 
The complex combination of diglycerides of fatty 
acids linked to the choline ester of phosphoric acid. 8002-43-5 
232-436-4 Syrups, hydrolyzed starch 
A complex combination obtained by the hydrolysis 
of cornstarch by the action of acids or enzymes. It 
consists primarily of d-glucose, maltose and 
maltodextrins. 8029-43-4 
L 396/300 EN Official Journal of the European Union 30.12.2006 
 EINECS No Name/Group CAS No 
232-442-7 Tallow, hydrogenated 8030-12-4 
232-675-4 Dextrin 9004-53-9 
232-679-6 Starch 
High-polymeric carbohydrate material usually 
derived form cereal grains such as corn, wheat and 
sorghum, and from roots and tubers such as 
potatoes and tapioca. Includes starch which has 
been pregelatinised by h eating in the presence of 
water. 9005-25-8 
232-940-4 Maltodextrin 9050-36-6 
234-328-2 Vitamin A 11103-57-4 
238-976-7 Sodium D-gluconate  C6H12O7.xNa  14906-97-9 
248-027-9 D-glucitol monostearate  C24H48O7 26836-47-5 
262-988-1 Fatty acids, coco, Me esters 61788-59-8 
262-989-7 Fatty acids, tallow, Me esters 61788-61-2 
263-060-9 Fatty acids, castor-oil 61789-44-4 
263-129-3 Fatty acids, tallow 61790-37-2 
265-995-8 Cellulose Pulp 65996-61-4 
30.12.2006 EN Official Journal of the European Union L 396/301 
 EINECS No Name/Group CAS No 
266-925-9 Fatty acids, C 12-18 
This substance is identified by SDA Substance 
Name : C12-C18 alkyl carboxylic acid  and SDA 
Reporting Number: 16-005-00. 67701-01-3 
266-928-5 Fatty acids C 16-18 
This substance is identified by SDA Substance 
Name : C16-C18 alkyl carboxylic acid  and SDA 
Reporting Number: 19-005-00. 67701-03-5 
266-929-0 Fatty acids, C 8-18 and C 18-unsaturated. 
This substance is identified by SDA Substance 
Name : C8-C18 and C 18 unsaturated alkyl carboxylic 
acid and SDA Reporting Number: 01-005-00. 67701-05-7 
266-930-6 Fatty acids, C 14-18 and C 16-18-unsaturated. 
This substance is identified by SDA Substance 
Name : C14-C18 and C 16-C18 unsaturated alkyl 
carboxylic acid and SDA Reporting 
Number: 04-005-00  67701-06-8 
266-932-7 Fatty acids, C 16-C18 and C18-unsaturated.  
This substance is identified by SDA Substance 
Name: C16-C18 and C 18 unsaturated alkyl carboxylic 
acid and SDA Reporting Number: 11-005-00  67701-08-0 
L 396/302 EN Official Journal of the European Union 30.12.2006 
 EINECS No Name/Group CAS No 
266-948-4 Glycerides, C 16-18 and C 18-unsaturated.  
This substance is identified by SDA Substance 
Name: C16-C18 and C 18 unsaturated trialkyl 
glyceride  and SDA Reporting Number: 11-001-00.  67701-30-8 
267-007-0 Fatty acids, C 14-18 and C 16-18-unsaturated., Me esters 
This substance is identified by SDA Substance 
Name: C14-C18 and C 16-C18 unsaturated alkyl 
carboxylic acid methyl ester  and SDA Reporting 
Number: 04-010-00. 67762-26-9 
267-013-3 Fatty acids, C 6-12 
This substance is identified by SDA Substance Name: C
6-C12 alkyl carboxylic acid  and SDA 
Reporting Number: 13-005-00. 67762-36-1 
268-099-5 Fatty acids, C 14-22 and C 16-22 unsaturated. 
This substance is identified by SDA Substance 
Name: C14-C22 and  C16-C22 unsaturated alkyl 
carboxylic acid  and SDA Reporting 
Number: 07-005-00 68002-85-7 
268-616-4 Syrups, corn, dehydrated 68131-37-3 
269-657-0 Fatty acids, soya 68308-53-2 
269-658-6 Glycerides, tallow mono-, di- and tri-, hydrogenated 68308-54-3 
30.12.2006 EN Official Journal of the European Union L 396/303 
 EINECS No Name/Group CAS No 
270-298-7 Fatty acids, C 14-22 68424-37-3 
270-304-8 Fatty acids, linseed-oil 68424-45-3 
270-312-1 Glycerides, C 16-18 and C 18-unsaturated. mono- and 
di- 
This substance is identified by SDA Substance 
Name:  C16-C18 and C 18 unsaturated alkyl and 
C16-C18 and C 18 unsaturated dialkyl glyceride  and 
SDA Reporting Number: 11-002-00.  68424-61-3 
288-123-8 Glycerides, C 10-18 85665-33-4 
292-771-7 Fatty acids, C 12-14 90990-10-6 
292-776-4 Fatty acids, C 12-18 and C 18-unsaturated.  90990-15-1 
296-916-5 Fatty acids, rape-oil, erucic acid-low 93165-31-2 
 
L 396/304 EN Official Journal of the European Union 30.12.2006 
 ANNEX V  
EXEMPTIONS FROM THE OB LIGATION TO REGISTER  
IN ACCORDANCE WITH ARTICLE 2(7)(b) 
1. Substances which result from a chemical reac tion that occurs incidental to exposure of 
another substance or article to environmenta l factors such as air, moisture, microbial 
organisms or sunlight. 
2. Substances which result from a chemical reac tion that occurs incide ntal to storage of 
another substance, preparation or article. 
3. Substances which result from a chemical  reaction occurring upon end use of other 
substances, preparations or ar ticles and which are not themselves manufactured, imported 
or placed on the market. 
4. Substances which are not themselves manuf actured, imported or placed on the market and 
which result from a chemical reaction that occurs when: 
(a) a stabiliser, colorant, flavouring agent, an tioxidant, filler, solven t, carrier, surfactant, 
plasticiser, corrosion inhibitor, antifoamer  or defoamer, dispersant, precipitation 
inhibitor, desiccant, binder, emulsifi er, de-emulsifier, dewatering agent, 
agglomerating agent, adhesion promoter, flow  modifier, pH neutraliser, sequesterant, 
coagulant, flocculant, fire retardant, lubricant, chelating agent, or quality control reagent functions as intended; or 
(b) a substance solely intended to provid e a specific physicoche mical characteristic 
functions as intended. 
30.12.2006 EN Official Journal of the European Union L 396/305 
 5. By-products, unless they are imported or placed on the market themselves. 
6. Hydrates of a substance or hydrated ions, form ed by association of a substance with water, 
provided that the substance has been registered by the manufact urer or importer using this 
exemption. 
7. The following substances which occur in natu re, if they are not chemically modified. 
 Minerals, ores, ore concentrates, cement cli nker, natural gas, liquefied petroleum gas, 
natural gas condensate, process gases and co mponents thereof, crude oil, coal, coke. 
8. Substances occurring in nature other than those listed under paragraph 7, if they are not 
chemically modified, unless they meet the crit eria for classification as dangerous according 
to Directive 67/548/EEC. 
9. Basic elemental substances for which hazar ds and risks are already well known:  
hydrogen, oxygen, noble gases (argon, helium, neon, xenon), nitrogen. 
 
L 396/306 EN Official Journal of the European Union 30.12.2006 
 ANNEX VI  
INFORMATION REQUIREMENTS RE FERRED TO IN ARTICLE 10  
GUIDANCE NOTE 
ON FULFILLING THE REQUIREMENTS OF ANNEXES VI TO XI  
Annexes VI to XI specify the information that shall be submitted for re gistration and evaluation 
purposes according to Articles 10, 12, 13, 40, 41 and 46. For the lowest tonnage level, the standard 
requirements are in Annex VII, and every time a new tonnage level is reac hed, the requirements of 
the corresponding Annex have to be added. Fo r each registration the precise information 
requirements will differ, according to tonnage, use and exposure. The Annexes shall thus be considered as a whole, and in conjunction with the overall requirements of  registration, evaluation 
and the duty of care. 
STEP 1 – GATHER AND SHARE EXISTING INFORMATION 
The registrant should gather all ex isting available test data on the substance to be registered, this 
would include a literature search for relevant in formation on the substance. Wherever practicable, 
registrations should be submitted jointly, in accordan ce with Articles 11 or 19. This will enable test 
data to be shared, thereby avoi ding unnecessary testing and reduci ng costs. The registrant should 
also collect all other available and relevant info rmation on the substance re gardless whether testing 
for a given endpoint is required or not at the specific tonnage level.  This should include information 
from alternative sources (e.g. from (Q)SARs, read- across from other substances, in vivo and in vitro 
testing, epidemiological data) whic h may assist in identifying the presence or absence of hazardous 
properties of the substance and which can in cert ain cases replace the results of animal tests. 
30.12.2006 EN Official Journal of the European Union L 396/307 
 In addition, information on exposure, use and ri sk management measures in accordance with 
Article 10 and this Annex should be collected. Considering all th is information together, the 
registrant will be able to determine th e need to generate further information. 
STEP 2 – CONSIDER INFORMATION NEEDS The registrant shall identify what information is required for the registrati on. First, the relevant 
Annex or Annexes to be followed shall be identi fied, according to tonnage. These Annexes set out 
the standard information requirements, but shal l be considered in conjunction with Annex XI, 
which allows variation from the standard approa ch, where it can be jus tified. In particular, 
information on exposure, use and risk management m easures shall be considered at this stage in 
order to determine the information needs for the substance. 
STEP 3 – IDENTIFY INFORMATION GAPS 
The registrant shall then compare the informati on needs for the substance with the information 
already available and identify where there are gaps. It  is important at this stage to ensure that the 
available data is relevant and has suffi cient quality to fulfil the requirements. 
STEP 4 – GENERATE NEW DATA/PROPOSE TESTING STRATEGY In some cases it will not be necessary to generate new data. However, where there is an information 
gap that needs to be filled, new data shall be generated (Annexes VII and VIII), or a testing strategy shall be proposed (Annexes IX and X), dependi ng on the tonnage. New tests on vertebrates shall 
only be conducted or proposed as a last resort when all other da ta sources have been exhausted. 
In some cases, the rules set out in  Annexes VII to XI may require certain tests to be undertaken 
earlier than or in addition to the standard requirements. 
L 396/308 EN Official Journal of the European Union 30.12.2006 
 NOTES 
Note 1: If it is not technically po ssible, or if it does not appear scientifically necessary to give 
information, the reasons shall be clearly state d, in accordance with the relevant provisions. 
Note 2: The registrant may wish to declare that certain information submitted in the registration 
dossier is commercially sensitive and its disclosure  might harm him commercially. If this is the 
case, he shall list the items and provid e a justification. 
INFORMATION REFERRED TO IN ARTICLE 10(a) (i) TO (v) 
1. GENERAL REGISTRANT INFORMATION 1.1. Registrant 1.1.1. Name, address, telephone number, fax number and e-mail address 1.1.2. Contact person 
1.1.3. Location of the registrant's production and own use site(s), as appropriate 
1.2. Joint submission of data 
Articles 11 or 19 foresee that parts of the regi stration may be submitted by a lead registrant 
on behalf of other registrants.  
30.12.2006 EN Official Journal of the European Union L 396/309 
 In this case, the lead registrant shall identify the other registrants specifying: 
– their name, address, telephone number, fax number and e-mail address, 
– parts of the present registration wh ich apply to other registrants. 
Mention the number(s) given in this Anne x or Annexes VII to X, as appropriate. 
Any other registrant shall identify the lead registrant submitting on his behalf specifying: – his name, address, telephone number,  fax number and e-mail address, 
– parts of the registration which are submitted by the lead registrant. 
Mention the number(s) given in this Anne x or Annexes VII to X, as appropriate. 
1.3 Third party appointed under Article 4  1.3.1. Name, address, telephone number, fax number and e-mail address  1.3.2. Contact person  
2. IDENTIFICATION  OF THE SUBSTANCE 
For each substance, the information given in th is section shall be sufficient to enable each 
substance to be identified. If it is not technically possi ble or if it does not appear 
scientifically necessary to give information on one or more of the items below, the reasons 
shall be clearly stated. 
2.1. Name or other identifier of each substance 
L 396/310 EN Official Journal of the European Union 30.12.2006 
 2.1.1. Name(s) in the IUPAC nomenclature or other international chemical name(s) 
2.1.2. Other names (usual name, trade name, abbreviation) 2.1.3. EINECS or ELINCs number (i f available and appropriate) 
2.1.4. CAS name and CAS number (if available) 2.1.5. Other identity code (if available) 2.2. Information related to molecular and structural formula of each substance 
2.2.1. Molecular and structural formula (inc luding Smiles notation, if available) 
2.2.2. Information on optical activity and typical ra tio of (stereo) isomer s (if applicable and 
appropriate) 
2.2.3. Molecular weight or molecular weight range 2.3. Composition of each substance 
2.3.1. Degree of purity (%) 
2.3.2. Nature of impurities, in cluding isomers and by-products 
2.3.3. Percentage of (significant) main impurities 2.3.4. Nature and order of magnitude (… ppm, … %) of any additives (e.g. stabilising agents or 
inhibitors) 
30.12.2006 EN Official Journal of the European Union L 396/311 
 2.3.5. Spectral data (ultra-violet, infra-red, nuclear magnetic resonance or mass spectrum) 
2.3.6. High-pressure liquid chroma togram, gas chromatogram  
2.3.7. Description of the analytical methods or the appropriate bibliographi cal references for the 
identification of the substance and, where ap propriate, for the iden tification of impurities 
and additives. This information shall be suffi cient to allow the methods to be reproduced. 
3. INFORMATION ON MANUFACTURE AND USE(S) OF THE SUBSTANCE(S) 
3.1. Overall manufacture, quantities used for pr oduction of an article that is subject to 
registration, and/or imports in t onnes per registrant per year in: 
 The calendar year of the regi stration (estimated quantity) 
3.2. In the case of a manufacturer or producer of articles: Brief descripti on of the technological 
process used in manufacture or production of articles  
 Precise details of the process, particularly those of a commercially sensitive nature, are not 
required. 
3.3. An indication of the tonnage used for his own use(s) 3.4. Form (substance, preparation or article) and/ or physical state under which the substance is 
made available to downstream users. Concentrat ion or concentration range of the substance 
in preparations made available to downstr eam users and quantities of the substance in 
articles made available to downstream users.  
L 396/312 EN Official Journal of the European Union 30.12.2006 
 3.5. Brief general description of the identified use(s) 
3.6. Information on waste quantities and compositi on of waste resulting from manufacture of 
the substance, the use in articles and identified uses 
3.7. Uses advised against (see Safety Data Sheet heading 16)  Where applicable, an indication of the uses, which the registrant advises against and why 
(i.e. non-statutory recommendations by supplier).  This need not be an exhaustive list. 
4. CLASSIFICATION AND LABELLING 4.1. The hazard classification of the substance(s) , resulting from the application of Articles 4 
and 6 of Directive 67/548/EEC; 
 In addition, for each entry, the reasons why no classification is given for an endpoint 
should be provided (i.e. if data are lacking, in conclusive, or conclusive but not sufficient 
for classification); 
4.2. The resulting hazard label for the substanc e(s), resulting from the application of 
Articles 23, 24 and 25 of Directive 67/548/EEC; 
4.3. Specific concentration limits, where applic able, resulting from the application of 
Article 4(4) of Directive 67/548/EEC and Articles 4 to 7 of Directive 1999/45/EC. 
30.12.2006 EN Official Journal of the European Union L 396/313 
 5. GUIDANCE ON SAFE USE CONCERNING: 
 This information shall be consistent with that in the Safety Data Sheet, where such a Safety 
Data Sheet is required according to Article 31. 
5.1. First-aid measures (Safety Data Sheet heading 4) 5.2. Fire-fighting measures (Saf ety Data Sheet heading 5) 
5.3. Accidental release measures (Safety Data Sheet heading 6) 
5.4. Handling and Storage (Safety Data Sheet heading 7) 5.5. Transport information (Safety Data Sheet heading 14)  Where a Chemical Safety Report is not requ ired, the following additional information is 
required: 
5.6. Exposure Controls/Personal Protecti on (Safety Data Sheet heading 8) 
5.7. Stability and Reactivity (Saf ety Data Sheet heading 10) 
5.8. Disposal considerations  5.8.1. Disposal considerations (S afety Data Sheet heading 13) 
5.8.2. Information on recycling and me thods of disposal for industry 
5.8.3. Information on recycling and methods of disposal for the public 
L 396/314 EN Official Journal of the European Union 30.12.2006 
 6. INFORMATION ON EXPOSURE FOR SUBSTANCES REGISTERED IN 
QUANTITIES BETWEEN 1 AND 10 TONN ES PER YEAR PER MANUFATCURER 
OR IMPORTER 
6.1. Main use category: 6.1.1. (a) industrial use and/or 
(b) professional use and/or (c) consumer use 
6.1.2. Specification for industrial and professional use: 
(a) used in closed system and/or (b) use resulting in inclusion into or onto matrix and/or (c) non-dispersive use and/or 
(d) dispersive use 
6.2. Significant route(s) of exposure: 6.2.1. Human exposure: 
(a) oral and/or (b) dermal and/or (c) inhalatory 
30.12.2006 EN Official Journal of the European Union L 396/315 
 6.2.2. Environmental exposure 
(a) water and/or (b) air and/or (c) solid waste and/or (d) soil 
6.3. Pattern of exposure: 
(a) accidental/infrequent and/or (b) occasional and/or (c) continuous/frequent 
 
L 396/316 EN Official Journal of the European Union 30.12.2006 
 ANNEX VII  
STANDARD INFORMATION REQUIREMENTS FOR SUBSTANCES 
MANUFACTURED OR IMPORTED IN QUANTITIES OF 1 TONNE OR MORE1  
Column 1 of this Annex establishes th e standard information required for: 
(a) non-phase-in substances manufactured or im ported in quantities of 1 to 10 tonnes; 
(b) phase-in substances manufactured or imported in quantities of 1 to 10 tonnes and meeting 
the criteria in Annex III in accordance with Article 12(1)(a) and (b); and 
(c) substances manufactured or importe d in quantities of 10 tonnes or more.  
Any other relevant physicochemi cal, toxicological and ecotoxicological information that is 
available shall be provided. For substances no t meeting the criteria in Annex III only the 
physicochemical requirements as set out in section 7 of this Annex are required. 
Column 2 of this Annex lists specific rules acco rding to which the required standard information 
may be omitted, replaced by other information, provide d at a different stage or adapted in another 
way. If the conditions are met under which column  2 of this Annex allows adaptations, the 
registrant shall clearly state this fact and th e reasons for each adapta tion under the appropriate 
headings in the registration dossier. 
                                                 
1 This Annex shall apply to producers of articles that are required to register in accordance 
with Article 7 and to other downstream users th at are required to carry  out tests under this 
Regulation adapted as necessary. 
30.12.2006 EN Official Journal of the European Union L 396/317 
 In addition to these specific rules, a registrant may adapt the required standard information set out 
in column 1 of this Annex according to the genera l rules contained in Annex XI with the exception 
of section 3 on substance- tailored exposure waiving. In  this case as well, he  shall clearly state the 
reasons for any decision to adapt the standard in formation under the appropriate headings in the 
registration dossier referring to  the appropriate specific rule(s ) in column 2 or in Annex XI1. 
Before new tests are carried out to determine th e properties listed in th is Annex, all available 
in vitro  data, in vivo  data, historical human data, data from valid (Q)SARs and data from 
structurally related substa nces (read-across approach) shall be assessed first. In vivo  testing with 
corrosive substances at concentration/dose levels  causing corrosivity shal l be avoided. Prior to 
testing, further guidance on testing strategies sh ould be consulted in addition to this Annex. 
When, for certain endpoints, information is not pr ovided for other reasons than those mentioned in 
column 2 of this Annex or in Annex XI, this f act and the reasons shall also be clearly stated. 
                                                 
1 Note: conditions for not requiri ng a specific test that are set out in the appropriate test 
methods in the Commission Regulation on test met hods as specified in Article 13(3) that are 
not repeated in column 2, also apply. 
L 396/318 EN Official Journal of the European Union 30.12.2006 
 7. INFORMATION ON THE PHYSICOCHEMICA L PROPERTIES OF  THE SUBSTANCE 
COLUMN 1 
STANDARD INFORMATION REQUIRED COLUMN 2 
SPECIFIC RULES FOR ADAPTATION FROM COLUMN 1 
7.1. State of the substance at 20oC and 101,3 kPa  
7.2. Melting/freezing point 7.2. The study does not need to be conducted below a lower limit of -20  C. 
7.3. Boiling point 7.3. The study does not need to be conducted: 
– for gases; or 
– for solids which either melt above 300 °C or decompose before boiling. In such cases the 
boiling point under reduced pressure may be estimated or measured; or 
– for substances which decompose before bo iling (e.g. auto-oxidation, rearrangement, 
degradation, decomposition, etc.). 
7.4. Relative density 7.4. The study does not need to be conducted if: 
– the substance is only stable in solution in a particular solvent and the solution density is 
similar to that of the solvent. In such cases, an indication of whether the solution density is 
higher or lower than the solvent density is sufficient; or 
– the substance is a gas. In this case, an estimation based on calculation shall be made from 
its molecular weight and the Ideal Gas Laws. 
30.12.2006 EN Official Journal of the European Union L 396/319 
 COLUMN 1 
STANDARD INFORMATION REQUIRED COLUMN 2 
SPECIFIC RULES FOR ADAPTATION FROM COLUMN 1 
7.5. Vapour pressure 7.5. The study does not need to be c onducted if the melting point is above 300 °C. 
If the melting point is between 200 °C and 300 °C, a limit value based on measurement or a 
recognised calculation method is sufficient. 
7.6. Surface tension 7.6. The st udy need only be conducted if: 
– based on structure, surface activity is expected or can be predicted; or  – surface activity is a desired property of the material. 
If the water solubility is below 1 mg/l at 20°C the test does not need to be conducted. 
7.7. Water solubility  7.7. The stud y does not need to be conducted if: 
– the substance is hydrolytically unstable at pH  4, 7 and 9 (half-life less than 12 hours); or 
– the substance is readily oxidisable in water. 
If the substance appears "insoluble" in water, a lim it test up to the detection limit of the analytical 
method shall be performed. 
7.8. Partition coefficient n-octanol/water 7.8. The study does not need to be conducted if the s ubstance is inorganic. If the t est cannot be 
L 396/320 EN Official Journal of the European Union 30.12.2006 
 COLUMN 1 
STANDARD INFORMATION REQUIRED COLUMN 2 
SPECIFIC RULES FOR ADAPTATION FROM COLUMN 1 
performed (e.g. the substance decomposes, has a high surface activity, reacts violently 
during the performance of the test or does not dissolve in water or in octanol, or it is not possible to obtain a sufficiently pure substa nce), a calculated value for log P as well as 
details of the calculation method shall be provided. 
7.9. Flash-point 7.9. The study does not need to be conducted if: 
 – the substance is inorganic; or 
– the substance only contains volatile organic components with flash-points 
above 100°C for aqueous solutions; or 
 – the estimated flash-point is above 200°C; or 
– the flash-point can be accurately predicted by interpolation from existing 
characterised materials. 
30.12.2006 EN Official Journal of the European Union L 396/321 
 COLUMN 1 
STANDARD INFORMATION REQUIRED COLUMN 2 
SPECIFIC RULES FOR ADAPTATION FROM COLUMN 1 
7.10. Flammability 7.10. The study does not need to be conducted: 
– if the substance is a solid which possesses explosive or pyrophoric properties. 
These properties should always be consid ered before considering flammability; 
or 
– for gases, if the concentration of the flammable gas in a mixture with inert gases 
is so low that, when mixed with air, the concentration is all time below the lower 
limit; or 
– for substances which spontaneously i gnite when in contact with air. 
L 396/322 EN Official Journal of the European Union 30.12.2006 
 COLUMN 1 
STANDARD INFORMATION REQUIRED COLUMN 2 
SPECIFIC RULES FOR ADAPTATION FROM COLUMN 1 
7.11. Explosive properties 7.11. The study does not need to be conducted if: 
– there are no chemical groups associated with explosive properties present in the 
molecule; or 
– the substance contains chemical groups  associated with explosive properties 
which include oxygen and the calculated oxygen balance is less than –200; or 
– the organic substance or a homogenous mi xture of organic substances contains 
chemical groups associated with explosive properties, but the exothermic decomposition energy is less than 500 J/g and the onset of exothermic decomposition is below 500 ºC; or 
– for mixtures of inorganic oxidising substances (UN Division 5.1) with organic 
materials, the concentration of the inorganic oxidising substance is: 
– less than 15 %, by mass, if assigned to UN Packaging Group I (high hazard) or II 
(medium hazard) 
– less than 30 %, by mass, if assigned to UN Packaging Group III (low hazard). 
Note : Neither a test for propagation of detonation no r a test for sensitivity to detonative shock is 
required if the exothermic decomposition energy of organic materials is less than 800 J/g. 
30.12.2006 EN Official Journal of the European Union L 396/323 
 COLUMN 1 
STANDARD INFORMATION REQUIRED COLUMN 2 
SPECIFIC RULES FOR ADAPTATION FROM COLUMN 1 
7.12. Self-ignition temperature 7.12. The study does not need to be conducted: 
– if the substance is explosive or ignites spontaneously with air at room temperature; 
or 
– for liquids non flammable in air, e.g. no flash point up to 200°C; or – for gases having no flammable range; or – for solids, if the substance has a melting point < 160°C, or if preliminary 
results exclude self-heating of the substance up to 400°C. 
7.13. Oxidising properties 7.13. The study does not need to be conducted if: 
– the substance is explosive; or 
– the substance is highly flammable; or – the substance is an organic peroxide; or – the substance is incapable of reacting e xothermically with combustible materials, 
for example on the basis of the chemical  structure (e.g. organic substances not 
containing oxygen or halogen atoms and th ese elements are not chemically bonded 
to nitrogen or oxygen, or inorganic s ubstances not containing oxygen or halogen 
atoms). 
L 396/324 EN Official Journal of the European Union 30.12.2006 
 COLUMN 1 
STANDARD INFORMATION REQUIRED COLUMN 2 
SPECIFIC RULES FOR ADAPTATION FROM COLUMN 1 
 The full test does not need to be conducted for so lids if the preliminary test clearly indicates that 
the test substance has oxidising properties. 
 Note that as there is no test method to determin e the oxidising properties of gaseous mixtures, the 
evaluation of these properties must be realised by an estimation method based on the comparison of the oxidising potential of gases in a mixture w ith that of the oxidisi ng potential of oxygen in 
air. 
7.14. Granulometry 7.14. The study does not need to be conduc ted if the substance is marketed or used in a non solid 
or granular form. 
30.12.2006 EN Official Journal of the European Union L 396/325 
 8. TOXICOLOGICAL INFORMATION 
COLUMN  1 
STANDARD  INFORMATION  REQUIRED COLUMN  2 
SPECIFIC  RULES  FOR  ADAPTATION  FROM  COLUMN  1 
8.1. Skin irritation or skin corrosion 8.1. Steps 3 and 4 do not need to be conducted if: 
The assessment of this endpoint shall comprise the following 
consecutive steps: 
(1) an assessment of the available human and animal data, 
(2) an assessment of the acid or alkaline reserve, (3) in vitro  study for skin corrosion, 
(4) in vitro  study for skin irritation. – the available information indicates that the criteria are met for classification as 
corrosive to the skin or irritating to eyes; or 
– the substance is flammable in air at room temperature; or – the substance is classified as very toxic in contact with skin; or – an acute toxicity study by the dermal route does not indicate skin irritation up to 
the limit dose level (2 000 mg/kg body weight). 
L 396/326 EN Official Journal of the European Union 30.12.2006 
 COLUMN  1 
STANDARD  INFORMATION  REQUIRED COLUMN  2 
SPECIFIC  RULES  FOR  ADAPTATION  FROM  COLUMN  1 
8.2. Eye irritation 8.2. Step 3 does not need to be conducted if: 
The assessment of this endpoint shall comprise the following 
consecutive steps: 
(1) an assessment of the available human and animal data, 
(2) an assessment of the acid or alkaline reserve, (3) in vitro  study for eye irritation. – the available information indicates that the criteria are met for classification as 
corrosive to the skin or irritating to eyes; or 
– the substance is flammable in air at room temperature;  
8.3. Skin sensitisation 8.3. Step 2 does not need to be conducted if: 
The assessment of this endpoint shall comprise the following 
consecutive steps: 
(1) an assessment of the available human, animal and 
alternative data, 
(2) In vivo  testing. – the available information indicates that th e substance should be classified for skin 
sensitisation or corrosivity; or 
– the substance is a strong acid (pH < 2,0) or base (pH > 11,5); or – the substance is flammable in air at room temperature. 
The Murine Local Lymph Node Assay (LLNA) is the first-choice method for in vivo testing. Only 
in exceptional circumstances should another test be used. Justification for the use of another test 
shall be provided. 
30.12.2006 EN Official Journal of the European Union L 396/327 
 COLUMN  1 
STANDARD  INFORMATION  REQUIRED COLUMN  2 
SPECIFIC  RULES  FOR  ADAPTATION  FROM  COLUMN  1 
8.4. Mutagenicity 8.4. Further mutagenicity studies shall be considered in case of a positive result. 
8.4.1. In vitro  gene mutation study in bacteria  
8.5. Acute toxicity 
 8.5. The study/ies do(es) not generally need to be conducted if: 
– the substance is classified as corrosive to the skin. 
8.5.1. By oral route The study need not be conducted if a study on acute toxicity by the inhalation route (8.5.2) is 
available. 
L 396/328 EN Official Journal of the European Union 30.12.2006 
 9. ECOTOXICOLOGICAL INFORMATION 
COLUMN  1 
STANDARD  INFORMATION  REQUIRED COLUMN  2 
SPECIFIC  RULES  FOR  ADAPTATION  FROM  COLUMN  1 
9.1. Aquatic toxicity  
9.1.1. Short-term toxicity testing on invertebrates (preferred 
species Daphnia)   
The registrant may consider long-term toxicity testing instead of 
short-term. 9.1.1. The study does not need to be conducted if: 
– there are mitigating factors indicating th at aquatic toxicity is unlikely to 
occur, for instance if the s ubstance is highly insoluble in  water or the substance is 
unlikely to cross biological membranes; or 
– a long-term aquatic toxicity study on invertebrates is available; or 
– adequate information for environmental classification and labelling is available. 
The long-term aquatic toxicity study on Daphnia  (Annex IX, section 9.1.5) shall be considered if 
the substance is poorly water soluble. 
9.1.2. Growth inhibition study aquatic plants (algae preferred) 9.1.2. The study does not need to be conducted if there are mit igating factors indicating that 
aquatic toxicity is unlikely to occur for instan ce if the substance is highly insoluble in water 
or the substance is unlikely to cross biological membranes. 
30.12.2006 EN Official Journal of the European Union L 396/329 
 COLUMN  1 
STANDARD  INFORMATION  REQUIRED COLUMN  2 
SPECIFIC  RULES  FOR  ADAPTATION  FROM  COLUMN  1 
9.2. Degradation 
9.2.1. Biotic 
9.2.1.1. Ready biodegradability  
 
9.2.1.1. The study does not need to be conducted if the substance is inorganic. 
Any other relevant physicochemical, toxico logical and ecotoxicological  information that is av ailable shall be provided. 
 
L 396/330 EN Official Journal of the European Union 30.12.2006 
 ANNEX VIII  
STANDARD INFORMATION REQUIREMENTS FO R SUBSTANCES MANUFACTURED OR 
IMPORTED IN QUANTITIES OF 10 TONNES OR MORE1  
Column 1 of this Annex establishes the sta ndard information required for all substances 
manufactured or imported in quantities of 10 tonne s or more in accordance with Article 12(1)(c). 
Accordingly, the information required in column 1 of this Annex is additi onal to that required in 
column 1 of Annex VII. Any othe r relevant physicochemical, toxi cological and ecotoxicological 
information that is available sha ll be provided. Column 2 of this A nnex lists specific rules according 
to which the required standard information may be omitted, replaced by other information, provided 
at a different stage or adapted in another way. If the conditions are met under which column 2 of 
this Annex allows adaptations, the registrant shal l clearly state this fact and the reasons for each 
adaptation under the appropriate head ings in the registration dossier. 
In addition to these specific rules, a registrant may adapt the required standard information set out 
in column 1 of this Annex according to the genera l rules contained in Annex XI. In this case as 
well, he shall clearly state the reasons for any d ecision to adapt the standard information under the 
appropriate headings in the regi stration dossier referring to the appropriate specific rule(s) in 
column 2 or in Annex XI2. 
                                                 
1 This Annex shall apply to producers of articles that are required to register in accordance 
with Article 7 and to other downstream users th at are required to carry  out tests under this 
Regulation adapted as necessary. 
2 Note: conditions for not requiri ng a specific test that are set out in the appropriate test 
methods in the Commission Regulation on test met hods as specified in Article 13(3) that are 
not repeated in column 2, also apply. 
30.12.2006 EN Official Journal of the European Union L 396/331 
 Before new tests are carried out to determine th e properties listed in th is Annex, all available 
in vitro  data, in vivo  data, historical human data, data from valid (Q)SARs and data from 
structurally related substa nces (read-across approach) shall be assessed first. In vivo  testing with 
corrosive substances at concentration/dose levels  causing corrosivity shal l be avoided. Prior to 
testing, further guidance on testing strategies sh ould be consulted in addition to this Annex. 
When, for certain endpoints, information is not pr ovided for other reasons than those mentioned in 
column 2 of this Annex or in Annex XI, this f act and the reasons shall also be clearly stated. 
L 396/332 EN Official Journal of the European Union 30.12.2006 
 8. TOXICOLOGICAL INFORMATION 
COLUMN  1 
STANDARD  INFORMATION  REQUIRED COLUMN  2 
SPECIFIC  RULES  FOR  ADAPTATION  FROM  COLUMN  1 
8.1. Skin irritation  
8.1.1. In vivo skin irritation  8.1.1. The study does not need to be conducted if: 
– the substance is classified as corrosive to the skin or as a skin irritant; or 
– the substance is a strong acid (pH < 2,0) or base (pH > 11,5); or 
– the substance is flammable in air at room temperature; or – the substance is classified as very toxic in contact with skin; or – an acute toxicity study by the dermal route does not indicate skin irritation up to 
the limit dose level (2 000 mg/kg body weight).  
30.12.2006 EN Official Journal of the European Union L 396/333 
 COLUMN  1 
STANDARD  INFORMATION  REQUIRED COLUMN  2 
SPECIFIC  RULES  FOR  ADAPTATION  FROM  COLUMN  1 
8.2. Eye irritation  
8.2.1. In vivo eye irritation  8.2.1. The study does not need to be conducted if: 
– the substance is classified as irritating to  eyes with risk of serious damage to 
eyes; or 
– the substance is classified as corrosive to the skin and provided that the registrant 
classified the substance as eye irritant; or 
– the substance is a strong acid (pH < 2,0) or base (pH > 11,5); or – the substance is flammable in air at room temperature.  
8.4. Mutagenicity  
8.4.2. In vitro cytogenicity study in mammalian cells or in 
vitro micronucleus study 8.4.2. The study does not usually need to be conducted 
– if adequate data from an in vivo cytogenicity test are available or 
– the substance is known to be carcinogenic category 1 or 2 or mutagenic category 
1, 2 or 3. 
L 396/334 EN Official Journal of the European Union 30.12.2006 
 COLUMN  1 
STANDARD  INFORMATION  REQUIRED COLUMN  2 
SPECIFIC  RULES  FOR  ADAPTATION  FROM  COLUMN  1 
8.4.3. In vitro gene mutation study in mammalian cells, if a 
negative result in Annex VII, section 8.4.1. and Annex VIII, section 8.4.2. 8.4.3. The study does not usually need to be conduc ted if adequate data from a reliable in vivo 
mammalian gene mutation test are available. 
 8.4. Appropriate in vivo  mutagenicity studies shall be cons idered in case of a positive result in 
any of the genotoxicity studies in Annex VII or VIII. 
8.5. Acute toxicity 8.5. The study/ies do(es)  not generally need to be conducted if: 
– the substance is classified as corrosive to the skin. 
 In addition to the oral route (8.5.1), for subs tances other than gases, the information mentioned 
under 8.5.2 to 8.5.3 shall be provided for at least  one other route. The choice for the second route 
will depend on the nature of the substance and the likely route of human exposure. If there is only 
one route of exposure, information for only that route need be provided. 
8.5.2. By inhalation 8.5.2. Testing by the inhalation route  is appropriate  if exposure of humans via inhalation is likely 
taking into account the vapour pressure of the substance and/or the possibility of exposure 
to aerosols, particles or droplets of an inhalable size. 
30.12.2006 EN Official Journal of the European Union L 396/335 
 COLUMN  1 
STANDARD  INFORMATION  REQUIRED COLUMN  2 
SPECIFIC  RULES  FOR  ADAPTATION  FROM  COLUMN  1 
8.5.3. By dermal route 8.5.3. Testing by the dermal route  is appropriate  if: 
(1) inhalation of the substance is unlikely; and (2) skin contact in production and/or use is likely; and  (3) the physicochemical and toxicological properties suggest potential for a significant 
rate of absorption through the skin. 
8.6. Repeated dose toxicity  
8.6.1. Short-term repeated dose toxicity study (28 days), one 
species, male and female, most appropriate route of administration, having regard to the likely route of human exposure. 8.6.1. The short-term toxicity study (28 days) does not need to be conducted if: 
– a reliable sub-chronic (90 days) or chronic toxicity study is available, provided that 
an appropriate species, dosage, solvent a nd route of administration were used; or 
– where a substance undergoes immediate disi ntegration and there are sufficient data 
on the cleavage products; or 
– relevant human exposure can be exclude d in accordance with Annex XI section 3. 
L 396/336 EN Official Journal of the European Union 30.12.2006 
 COLUMN  1 
STANDARD  INFORMATION  REQUIRED COLUMN  2 
SPECIFIC  RULES  FOR  ADAPTATION  FROM  COLUMN  1 
 The appropriate route shall be chosen on the following basis: 
Testing by the dermal route  is appropriate  if: 
(1) inhalation of the substance is unlikely; and (2) skin contact in production and/or use is likely; and (3) the physicochemical and toxicological proper ties suggest potential for a significant rate of 
absorption through the skin. 
Testing by the inhalation route
 is appropriate  if exposure of humans via inhalation is likely taking 
into account the vapour pressure of the substance a nd/or the possibility of exposure to aerosols, 
particles or droplets of an inhalable size. 
30.12.2006 EN Official Journal of the European Union L 396/337 
 COLUMN  1 
STANDARD  INFORMATION  REQUIRED COLUMN  2 
SPECIFIC  RULES  FOR  ADAPTATION  FROM  COLUMN  1 
 The sub-chronic toxicity study (90 days) (Annex IX, section 8.6.2) shall be proposed by the 
registrant if: the frequency and duration of human  exposure indicates that a longer term study is 
appropriate;  
and one of the following conditions is met: – other available data indicate that the substa nce may have a dangerous property that cannot 
be detected in a short-term toxicity study; or 
– appropriately designed toxicokinetic studies reveal accumulation of the substance or its 
metabolites in certain tissues or organs which would possibly remain undetected in a short-term toxicity study but which are liabl e to result in adverse effects after prolonged 
exposure. 
L 396/338 EN Official Journal of the European Union 30.12.2006 
 COLUMN  1 
STANDARD  INFORMATION  REQUIRED COLUMN  2 
SPECIFIC  RULES  FOR  ADAPTATION  FROM  COLUMN  1 
 Further studies shall be proposed by the registrant or may be required by the Agency in 
accordance with Article 40 or 41 in case of: 
– failure to identify a NOAEL in the 28 or the 90  days study, unless the reason for the failure 
to identify a NOAEL is absence of adverse toxic effects; or 
– toxicity  of particular concern (e.g. serious/severe effects); or 
– indications of an effect for which the ava ilable evidence is inadequate for toxicological 
and/or risk characterisation. In such cases it may also be more appropriate to perform 
specific toxicological studies that are designed to investigate these effects 
(e.g. immunotoxicity, neurotoxicity); or 
 – the route of exposure used in the initial rep eated dose study was inappropriate in relation to 
the expected route of human exposure and rout e-to-route extrapolation cannot be made; or 
– particular concern regarding exposure (e.g. use in consumer products leading to exposure 
levels which are close to the dose levels at wh ich toxicity to humans may be expected); or 
– effects shown in substances with a clear re lationship in molecular structure with the 
substance being studied, were not detected in the 28 or the 90 days study. 
30.12.2006 EN Official Journal of the European Union L 396/339 
 COLUMN  1 
STANDARD  INFORMATION  REQUIRED COLUMN  2 
SPECIFIC  RULES  FOR  ADAPTATION  FROM  COLUMN  1 
8.7. Reproductive toxicity  
8.7.1. Screening for reproductive/developmental toxicity, one 
species (OECD 421 or 422), if there is no evidence from available information on struct urally related substances, 
from (Q)SAR estimates or from in vitro methods that 
the substance may be a developmental toxicant 
 8.7.1. This study does not need to be conducted if:  
– the substance is known to be a genotoxic carcinogen and appropriate risk management 
measures are implemented; or 
– the substance is known to be a germ cell mutagen and appropriate risk management 
measures are implemented; or 
– relevant human exposure can be excluded in accordance with Annex XI section 3; or 
– a pre-natal developmental toxicity stud y (Annex IX, 8.7.2) or a two-generation 
reproductive toxicity study (Annex IX , section 8.7.3) is available.  
If a substance is known to have an adverse effect  on fertility, meeting the criteria for classification 
as Repr Cat 1 or 2: R60, and the available data are adequate to support a robust risk assessment, 
then no further testing for fertility will be necessar y. However, testing for development toxicity 
must be considered. 
If a substance is known to cause developmental t oxicity, meeting the criteria for classification as 
Repr Cat 1 or 2: R61, and the available data ar e adequate to support a robust risk assessment, then 
no further testing for developmental toxicity w ill be necessary. However, testing for effects on 
fertility must be considered. 
L 396/340 EN Official Journal of the European Union 30.12.2006 
 COLUMN  1 
STANDARD  INFORMATION  REQUIRED COLUMN  2 
SPECIFIC  RULES  FOR  ADAPTATION  FROM  COLUMN  1 
 In cases where there are serious concerns about th e potential for adverse effects on fertility or 
development, either a pre-nata l developmental toxicity study (Annex IX, section 8.7.2) or a 
two-generation reproductive toxicity study (Anne x IX, section 8.7.3) may be proposed by the 
registrant instead of the screening study. 
8.8. Toxicokinetics  
8.8.1. Assessment of the toxicokinetic behaviour of the 
substance to the extent that can be derived from the 
relevant available information  
30.12.2006 EN Official Journal of the European Union L 396/341 
 9. ECOTOXICOLOGICAL INFORMATION 
COLUMN  1 
STANDARD  INFORMATION  REQUIRED COLUMN  2 
SPECIFIC  RULES  FOR  ADAPTATION  FROM  COLUMN  1 
9.1.3. Short-term toxicity testing on fish: The registrant may 
consider long-term toxicity testing instead of short-term. 9.1.3. The study does not need to be conducted if: 
– there are mitigating factors indicating that aquatic toxicity is unlikely to occur, for 
instance if the substance is highly insoluble in water or the substance is unlikely to 
cross biological membranes; or 
 
– a long-term aquatic toxicity study on fish is available. 
 Long-term aquatic toxicity testing as described in  Annex IX shall be considered if the chemical 
safety assessment according to Annex I indicates the need to investigate further effects on aquatic 
organisms. The choice of the appropriate test(s) w ill depend on the results of the chemical safety 
assessment. 
The long-term aquatic toxicity study on fish (Anne x IX, section 9.1.6) shall be considered if the 
substance is poorly water soluble. 
L 396/342 EN Official Journal of the European Union 30.12.2006 
 COLUMN  1 
STANDARD  INFORMATION  REQUIRED COLUMN  2 
SPECIFIC  RULES  FOR  ADAPTATION  FROM  COLUMN  1 
9.1.4. Activated sludge respiration inhibition testing 9.1.4. The study does not need to be conducted if: 
– there is no emission to a sewage treatment plant; or – there are mitigating factors indicating that microbial toxicity is unlikely to occur, 
for instance the substance is highly insoluble in water; or 
– the substance is found to be readily  biodegradable and the applied test 
concentrations are in the range of concen trations that can be expected in the 
influent of a sewage treatment plant. 
The study may be replaced by a nitrification inhi bition test if available data show that the 
substance is likely to be an inhibitor of microbi al growth or function, in particular nitrifying 
bacteria. 
9.2. Degradation 
 9.2. Further degradation testing shall be c onsidered if the chemical safety assessment 
according to Annex I indicates the need to investigate further the degradation of the 
substance. The choice of the appropriate test(s ) will depend on the results of the chemical 
safety assessment. 
30.12.2006 EN Official Journal of the European Union L 396/343 
 COLUMN  1 
STANDARD  INFORMATION  REQUIRED COLUMN  2 
SPECIFIC  RULES  FOR  ADAPTATION  FROM  COLUMN  1 
9.2.2. Abiotic 
9.2.2.1. Hydrolysis as a function of pH.  
9.2.2.1. The study does not need to be conducted if: 
– the substance is readily biodegradable; or – the substance is highly insoluble in water. 
9.3. Fate and behaviour in the environment  
9.3.1. Adsorption/desorption screening 9.3.1. The study does not need to be conducted if: 
– based on the physicochemical properties th e substance can be expected to have a 
low potential for adsorption (e.g. the subs tance has a low octanol water partition 
coefficient); or  
– the substance and its re levant degradation products decompose rapidly. 
 
L 396/344 EN Official Journal of the European Union 30.12.2006 
 ANNEX IX  
STANDARD INFORMATION REQUIREMENTS FO R SUBSTANCES MANUFACTURED OR 
IMPORTED IN QUANTITIES OF 100 TONNES OR MORE1 
At the level of this Annex, the registrant must  submit a proposal and a time schedule for fulfilling 
the information requirements of this Annex in accordance with Article 12(1)(d). 
Column 1 of this Annex establishes the sta ndard information required for all substances 
manufactured or imported in quantities of 100 tonnes or more in accordance with Article  12(1)(d). 
Accordingly, the information required in column 1 of this Annex is additi onal to that required in 
column 1 of Annexes VII and VIII. Any other relevant physicochemical, toxicological and 
ecotoxicological information that is available sh all be provided. Column 2 of this Annex lists 
specific rules according to which the registra nt may propose to omit the required standard 
information, replace it by other information, provide it at a later stage or adapt it in another way. If 
the conditions are met under which co lumn 2 of this Annex allows an adaptation to be proposed, the 
registrant shall clearly state this fact and the reasons for proposing each adaptation under the 
appropriate headings in the registration dossier. 
In addition to these specific rules, a regist rant may propose to adapt the required standard 
information set out in column 1 of  this Annex according to the gene ral rules contained in Annex XI. 
In this case as well, he shall cl early state the reasons for any deci sion to propose adaptations to the 
standard information under the appr opriate headings in the regist ration dossier referring to the 
appropriate specific rule(s) in  column 2 or in Annex XI2. 
                                                 
1 This Annex shall apply to producers of articles that are required to register in accordance 
with Article 7 and to other downstream users th at are required to carry  out tests under this 
Regulation adapted as necessary. 
2 Note: conditions for not requiri ng a specific test that are set out in the appropriate test 
methods in the Commission Regulation on test met hods as specified in Article 13(3) that are 
not repeated in column 2, also apply. 
30.12.2006 EN Official Journal of the European Union L 396/345 
 Before new tests are carried out to determine th e properties listed in th is Annex, all available 
in vitro  data, in vivo  data, historical human data, data from valid (Q)SARs and data from 
structurally related substa nces (read-across approach) shall be assessed first. In vivo  testing with 
corrosive substances at concentration/dose levels  causing corrosivity shal l be avoided. Prior to 
testing, further guidance on testing strategies sh ould be consulted in addition to this Annex. 
When, for certain endpoints, it is proposed not to  provide information for other reasons than those 
mentioned in column 2 of this Annex or in Annex XI , this fact and the reasons shall also be clearly 
stated. 
L 396/346 EN Official Journal of the European Union 30.12.2006 
 7. INFORMATION ON THE PHYSICOCHEMICA L PROPERTIES OF  THE SUBSTANCE 
COLUMN  1 
STANDARD  INFORMATION  REQUIRED COLUMN  2 
SPECIFIC  RULES  FOR  ADAPTATION  FROM  COLUMN  1 
7.15. Stability in organic solvents and identity of relevant 
degradation products 
Only required if stability of the substance is considered 
to be critical. 7.15. The study does not need to be conducted if the substance is inorganic. 
7.16. Dissociation constant 7.16. The study  does not need to be conducted if: 
– the substance  is hydrolytically unstable (hal f-life less than 12 hours) or is 
readily oxidisable in water; or 
– it is scientifically not possible  to perform the test for instance if the analytical 
method is not sensitive enough. 
7.17. Viscosity  
30.12.2006 EN Official Journal of the European Union L 396/347 
 8. TOXICOLOGICAL INFORMATION 
COLUMN  1 
STANDARD  INFORMATION  REQUIRED  COLUMN  2 
SPECIFIC  RULES  FOR  ADAPTATION  FROM  COLUMN  1 
 8.4. If there is a positive result in any of the in vitro  genotoxicity studies in Annex VII 
or VIII and there are no results available from an in vivo  study already, an 
appropriate in vivo  somatic cell genotoxicity study shall be proposed by the 
registrant. 
If there is a positive result from an in vivo  somatic cell study available, the 
potential for germ cell mutagenicity shou ld be considered on the basis of all 
available data, including toxicokinetic evid ence. If no clear conclusions about germ 
cell mutagenicity can be made, additiona l investigations shall be considered. 
8.6. Repeated dose toxicity  
8.6.1. Short-term repeated dose toxicity study (28 days), one 
species, male and female, most appropriate route of 
administration, having regard to the likely route of 
human exposure, unless already provided as part of Annex VIII requirements or if tests according to section 8.6.2 of this Annex is proposed. In this case, Section 3 
of Annex XI shall not apply.  
L 396/348 EN Official Journal of the European Union 30.12.2006 
 COLUMN  1 
STANDARD  INFORMATION  REQUIRED  COLUMN  2 
SPECIFIC  RULES  FOR  ADAPTATION  FROM  COLUMN  1 
8.6.2. Sub-chronic toxicity study (90-day), one species, 
rodent, male and female, most appropriate route of 
administration, having regard to the likely route of 
human exposure. 8.6.2. The sub-chronic toxicity study (90 days) does not need to be conducted if: 
– a reliable short-term toxicity study (28 days) is available showing severe 
toxicity effects according to the criteri a for classifying the substance as R48, 
for which the observed NOAEL-28 days, with the application of an 
appropriate uncertainty factor, allo ws the extrapolation towards the 
NOAEL-90 days for the same route of exposure; or 
– a reliable chronic toxicity study is available, provided that an appropriate 
species and route of administration were used; or 
– a substance undergoes immediate disint egration and there are sufficient data 
on the cleavage products (both for systemic effects and effects at the site of uptake); or 
– the substance is unreactive, insolubl e and not inhalable and there is no 
evidence of absorption and no evidence of toxicity in a 28-day "limit test", 
particularly if such a pattern is coupled with limited human exposure. 
30.12.2006 EN Official Journal of the European Union L 396/349 
 COLUMN  1 
STANDARD  INFORMATION  REQUIRED  COLUMN  2 
SPECIFIC  RULES  FOR  ADAPTATION  FROM  COLUMN  1 
The appropriate route shall be chosen on the following basis: 
Testing by the dermal route is appropriate if: (1) skin contact in production and/or use is likely; and (2) the physicochemical properties suggest a significant rate of absorption through the 
skin; and 
 (3) one of the following conditions is met: 
– toxicity is observed in the acute dermal t oxicity test at lower doses than in the oral 
toxicity test; or 
– systemic effects or other evidence of absorption is observed in skin and/or eye 
irritation studies; or 
– in vitro  tests indicate significant dermal absorption; or 
– significant dermal toxicity or de rmal penetration is recognised for 
structurally-related substances. 
 
L 396/350 EN Official Journal of the European Union 30.12.2006 
 COLUMN  1 
STANDARD  INFORMATION  REQUIRED  COLUMN  2 
SPECIFIC  RULES  FOR  ADAPTATION  FROM  COLUMN  1 
 
Testing by the inhalation route is appropriate if: – exposure of humans via inhalation is lik ely taking into account the vapour pressure 
of the substance and/or the possibility of e xposure to aerosols, particles or droplets of 
an inhalable size. 
30.12.2006 EN Official Journal of the European Union L 396/351 
 COLUMN  1 
STANDARD  INFORMATION  REQUIRED  COLUMN  2 
SPECIFIC  RULES  FOR  ADAPTATION  FROM  COLUMN  1 
 Further studies shall be proposed by the registrant or may be required by the Agency in 
accordance with Articles 40 or 41 in case of: 
– failure to identify a NOAEL in the 90 days  study unless the reason for the failure to 
identify a NOAEL is absence of adverse toxic effects; or 
 – toxicity of particular concern (e.g. serious/severe effects); or 
– indications of an effect for which th e available evidence is inadequate for 
toxicological and/or risk characterisation. In such cases it may also be more appropriate to perform specific toxicological  studies that are designed to investigate 
these effects (e.g. immunotoxicity, neurotoxicity); or 
– particular concern regarding exposure (e .g. use in consumer products leading to 
exposure levels which are close to the dose levels at which toxicity to humans may 
be expected). 
L 396/352 EN Official Journal of the European Union 30.12.2006 
 COLUMN  1 
STANDARD  INFORMATION  REQUIRED  COLUMN  2 
SPECIFIC  RULES  FOR  ADAPTATION  FROM  COLUMN  1 
8.7. Reproductive toxicity 8.7. The studies do not need to be conducted if: 
– the substance is known to be a ge notoxic carcinogen and appropriate risk 
management measures are implemented; or 
– the substance is known to  be a germ cell mutagen and appropriate risk 
management measures are implemented; or 
 – the substance is of low toxicological  activity (no evidence of toxicity seen 
in any of the tests available), it can be proven from toxicokinetic data that no systemic absorption occurs via relevant routes of exposure (e.g. plasma/blood concentrations below detection limit using a sensitive 
method and absence of the substance and of metabolites of the substance in urine, bile or exhaled air) and there is  no or no significant human exposure. 
30.12.2006 EN Official Journal of the European Union L 396/353 
 COLUMN  1 
STANDARD  INFORMATION  REQUIRED  COLUMN  2 
SPECIFIC  RULES  FOR  ADAPTATION  FROM  COLUMN  1 
 If a substance is known to have an a dverse effect on fertility, meeting the 
criteria for classification as Repr Cat 1 or 2: R60, and the available data are adequate to support a robust risk asse ssment, then no further testing for 
fertility will be necessary. However, testing for development toxicity must be considered. 
If a substance is known to cause deve lopmental toxicity, meeting the 
criteria for classification as Repr Cat 1 or 2: R61, and the available data are adequate to support a robust risk asse ssment, then no further testing for 
developmental toxicity will be necessary. However, testing for effects on fertility must be considered. 
8.7.2. Pre-natal developmental toxicity study, one species, 
most appropriate route of administration, having regard to the likely route of human exposure (B.31 of the Commission Regulation on test methods as specified in Article 13(3) or OECD 414). 8.7.2. The study shall be initially performed  on one species. A decision on the need to 
perform a study at this tonnage level or the next on a second species should be based on the outcome of the first test and all other relevant available data. 
8.7.3. Two-generation reproductive toxicity study, 
one species, male and female, most appropriate route of administration, having regard to the likely route of human exposure, if the 28-day or 90-day study indicates adverse effects on reproductive organs or tissues. 8.7.3. The study shall be initially performed  on one species. A decision on the need to 
perform a study at this 
tonnage  level or the next on a second species should be 
based on the outcome of the first test and all other relevant available date. 
L 396/354 EN Official Journal of the European Union 30.12.2006 
 9. ECOTOXICOLOGICAL INFORMATION 
COLUMN  1 
STANDARD  INFORMATION  REQUIRED COLUMN  2 
SPECIFIC  RULES  FOR  ADAPTATION  FROM  COLUMN  1 
9.1. Aquatic toxicity 9.1. Long-term toxicity testing sha ll be proposed by the registrant if the chemical safety 
assessment according to Annex I indicates the need to investigate further the 
effects on aquatic organisms. The choice of  the appropriate test(s) depends on the 
results of the chemical safety assessment. 
9.1.5. Long-term toxicity testing on invertebrates (preferred 
species Daphnia), (unless already provided as part of 
Annex VII requirements)  
9.1.6. Long-term toxicity testing on fish, (unless already 
provided as part of Annex VIII requirements)  
The information shall be provided for one of the sections 9.1.6.1, 
9.1.6.2 or 9.1.6.3.  
9.1.6.2. Fish early-life stage (FELS) toxicity test 
9.1.6.2. Fish short-term toxicity test on embryo and sac-fry stages 
9.1.6.3. Fish, juvenile growth test  
30.12.2006 EN Official Journal of the European Union L 396/355 
 COLUMN  1 
STANDARD  INFORMATION  REQUIRED COLUMN  2 
SPECIFIC  RULES  FOR  ADAPTATION  FROM  COLUMN  1 
9.2. Degradation 9.2. Further biotic degradation t esting shall be proposed by the registrant if the 
chemical safety assessment according to Anne x I indicates the need to investigate 
further the degradation of the substance and its degradation products. The choice of 
the appropriate test(s) depends on the results of the chemical safety assessment and may include simulation testing in appropri ate media (e.g. water, sediment or soil). 
9.2.1. Biotic  
9.2.1.2. Simulation testing on ultimate degradation in surface 
water 9.2.1.2. The study need not be conducted if: 
– the substances is highly insoluble in water; or 
– the substance is readily biodegradable. 
L 396/356 EN Official Journal of the European Union 30.12.2006 
 COLUMN  1 
STANDARD  INFORMATION  REQUIRED COLUMN  2 
SPECIFIC  RULES  FOR  ADAPTATION  FROM  COLUMN  1 
9.2.1.3. Soil simulation testing (for substances with a high 
potential for adsorption to soil) 9.2.1.3. The study need not be conducted: 
– if the substance is readily biodegradable; or 
– if direct and indirect exposure of soil is unlikely. 
9.2.1.4. Sediment simulation t esting (for substances with a high 
potential for adsorption to sediment) 9.2.1.4. The study need not be conducted: 
– if the substance is readily biodegradable; or 
– if direct and indirect exposure of sediment is unlikely. 
9.2.3. Identification of degrada tion products 9.2.3. Unless the su bstance is readily biodegradable 
30.12.2006 EN Official Journal of the European Union L 396/357 
 COLUMN  1 
STANDARD  INFORMATION  REQUIRED COLUMN  2 
SPECIFIC  RULES  FOR  ADAPTATION  FROM  COLUMN  1 
9.3. Fate and behaviour in the environment  
9.3.2. Bioaccumulation in aquatic species, preferably fish  9.3.2. The study need not be conducted if: 
– the substance has a low potential fo r bioaccumulation (for instance a log 
Kow < 3) and/or a low potential to cross biological membranes; or 
– direct and indirect exposure of the aquatic compartment is unlikely. 
9.3.3. Further information on adsorption/desorption depending 
on the results of the study required in Annex VIII 9.3.3. The study need not be conducted if: 
– based on the physicochemical propertie s the substance can be expected to 
have a low potential for adsorption (e .g. the substance has a low octanol 
water partition coefficient); or 
– the substance and its degrada tion products decompose rapidly. 
L 396/358 EN Official Journal of the European Union 30.12.2006 
 COLUMN  1 
STANDARD  INFORMATION  REQUIRED COLUMN  2 
SPECIFIC  RULES  FOR  ADAPTATION  FROM  COLUMN  1 
9.4. Effects on terrestrial organisms 9.4. These studies do not need to be conducted if direct and indirect exposure of the soi l 
compartment is unlikely. 
In the absence of toxicity data for soil organisms, the equilibrium partitioning 
method may be applied to assess the hazard  to soil organisms. The choice of the 
appropriate tests depends on the outcome of the chemical safety assessment. 
In particular for substances that have a hi gh potential to adsorb to soil or that are 
very persistent, the registrant shall consid er long-term toxicity testing instead of 
short-term. 
9.4.1. Short-term toxicity to invertebrates   
9.4.2. Effects on soil micro-organisms  
9.4.3. Short-term toxicity to plants  
30.12.2006 EN Official Journal of the European Union L 396/359 
 10. METHODS OF DETE CTION AND ANALYSIS 
Description of the analytical  methods shall be provided on request, for the relevant 
compartments for which studies were perfor med using the analytical method concerned. 
If the analytical methods are not available this sh all be justified. 
 
L 396/360 EN Official Journal of the European Union 30.12.2006 
 ANNEX X  
STANDARD INFORMATION REQUIREMENTS FO R SUBSTANCES MANUFACTURED OR 
IMPORTED IN QUANTITIES OF 1 000 TONNES OR MORE1 
At the level of this Annex, the registrant must  submit a proposal and a time schedule for fulfilling 
the information requirements of this Annex in accordance with Article 12(1)(e). 
Column 1 of this Annex establishes the sta ndard information required for all substances 
manufactured or imported in quantities of  1 000 tonnes or more in accordance with Article  12(1)(e). 
Accordingly, the information required in column 1 of this Annex is additi onal to that required in 
column 1 of Annexes VII, VIII and IX. Any other relevant phys icochemical, toxicological and 
ecotoxicological information that is available sh all be provided. Column 2 of this Annex lists 
specific rules according to which the registra nt may propose to omit the required standard 
information, replace it by other information, provide it at a later stage or adapt it in another way. If 
the conditions are met under which co lumn 2 of this Annex allows an adaptation to be proposed, the 
registrant shall clearly state this fact and the reasons for proposing each adaptation under the 
appropriate headings in the registration dossier. 
In addition to these specific rules, a regist rant may propose to adapt the required standard 
information set out in column 1 of  this Annex according to the gene ral rules contained in Annex XI. 
In this case as well, he shall cl early state the reasons for any deci sion to propose adaptations to the 
standard information under the appr opriate headings in the regist ration dossier referring to the 
appropriate specific rule(s) in  column 2 or in Annex XI2. 
                                                 
1 This Annex shall apply to producers of articles that are required to register in accordance 
with Article 7 and to other downstream users th at are required to carry  out tests under this 
Regulation adapted as necessary. 
2 Note: conditions for not requiri ng a specific test that are set out in the appropriate test 
methods in the Commission Regulation on test met hods as specified in Article 13(3) that are 
not repeated in column 2, also apply. 
30.12.2006 EN Official Journal of the European Union L 396/361 
 Before new tests are carried out to determine th e properties listed in th is Annex, all available 
in vitro  data, in vivo  data, historical human data, data from valid (Q)SARs and data from 
structurally related substa nces (read-across approach) shall be assessed first. In vivo  testing with 
corrosive substances at concentration/dose levels  causing corrosivity shal l be avoided. Prior to 
testing, further guidance on testing strategies sh ould be consulted in addition to this Annex. 
When, for certain endpoints, it is proposed not to  provide information for other reasons than those 
mentioned in column 2 of this Annex or in Annex XI , this fact and the reasons shall also be clearly 
stated. 
L 396/362 EN Official Journal of the European Union 30.12.2006 
 8. TOXICOLOGICAL INFORMATION 
COLUMN  1 
STANDARD  INFORMATION  REQUIRED COLUMN  2 
SPECIFIC  RULES  FOR  ADAPTATION  FROM  COLUMN  1 
 8.4. If there is a positive result in any of the in  vitro genotoxicity studies in Annexes VII or 
VIII, a second in vivo somatic cell test may be necessary, depending on the quality and 
relevance of all the available data. 
If there is a positive result from an in vivo  somatic cell study available, the potential for 
germ cell mutagenicity should be considered on the basis of all available data, including 
toxicokinetic evidence. If no clear conclusions about germ cell mutage nicity can be made, 
additional investigations  shall be considered. 
30.12.2006 EN Official Journal of the European Union L 396/363 
 COLUMN  1 
STANDARD  INFORMATION  REQUIRED COLUMN  2 
SPECIFIC  RULES  FOR  ADAPTATION  FROM  COLUMN  1 
 8.6.3. A long-term repeated toxicity study ( ≥ 12 months) may be proposed by the registrant or 
required by the Agency in accordance with  Articles 40 or 41 if the frequency and 
duration of human exposure indicates that a l onger term study is appropriate and one of 
the following conditions is met: 
– serious or severe toxicity effects of particular concern were observed in the 28-day 
or 90-day study for which the available ev idence is inadequate for toxicological 
evaluation or risk characterisation; or 
– effects shown in substances with a clear re lationship in molecular structure with the 
substance being studied were not detected in the 28-day or 90-day study; or 
– the substance may have a dangerous proper ty that cannot be detected in a 90-day 
study. 
L 396/364 EN Official Journal of the European Union 30.12.2006 
 COLUMN  1 
STANDARD  INFORMATION  REQUIRED COLUMN  2 
SPECIFIC  RULES  FOR  ADAPTATION  FROM  COLUMN  1 
 8.6.4. Further studies shall be proposed by the registrant or may be required by the Agency in 
accordance with Articles 40 or 41 in case of: 
– toxicity of particular concern (e.g. serious/severe effects); or 
– indications of an effect for which th e available evidence is inadequate for 
toxicological evaluation and/or risk charact erisation. In such cases it may also be 
more appropriate to perform specific toxicological studies that are designed to investigate these effects (e.g. immunotoxicity, neurotoxicity); or 
– particular concern regarding exposure (e .g. use in consumer products leading to 
exposure levels which are close to the dose levels at which toxicity is observed). 
8.7. Reproductive toxicity 8.7. The studies need not be conducted if: 
– the substance is known to be a ge notoxic carcinogen and appropriate risk 
management measures are implemented; or 
– the substance is known to be a germ cell mutagen and appropriate risk management 
measures are implemented; or 
30.12.2006 EN Official Journal of the European Union L 396/365 
 COLUMN  1 
STANDARD  INFORMATION  REQUIRED COLUMN  2 
SPECIFIC  RULES  FOR  ADAPTATION  FROM  COLUMN  1 
– the substance is of low toxicological activ ity (no evidence of toxicity seen in any of 
the tests available), it can be proven from toxicokinetic data that no systemic absorption occurs via relevant routes of exposure (e.g. plasma/blood concentrations 
below detection limit using a sensitive met hod and absence of the substance and of 
metabolites of the substance in urine, bile  or exhaled air) and there is no or no 
significant human exposure. 
 If a substance is known to have  an adverse effect on fertility, meeting the criteria for 
classification as Repr Cat 1 or 2: R60, and th e available data are adequate to support a 
robust risk assessment, then no further testi ng for fertility will be necessary. However, 
testing for development toxicity must be considered. 
If a substance is known to cause developmen tal toxicity, meeting the criteria for 
classification as Repr Cat 1 or 2: R61, and th e available data are adequate to support a 
robust risk assessment, then no further tes ting for developmental toxicity will be 
necessary. However, testing for effects on fertility must be considered. 
L 396/366 EN Official Journal of the European Union 30.12.2006 
 COLUMN  1 
STANDARD  INFORMATION  REQUIRED COLUMN  2 
SPECIFIC  RULES  FOR  ADAPTATION  FROM  COLUMN  1 
8.7.2. Developmental toxici ty study, one species, most 
appropriate route of administration, having regard to the likely route of human exposure (OECD 414).  
8.7.3. Two-generation reproductive toxicity study, 
one species, male and female, most appropriate route of 
administration, having regard to the likely route of human exposure, unless already provided as part of Annex IX requirements  
30.12.2006 EN Official Journal of the European Union L 396/367 
 COLUMN  1 
STANDARD  INFORMATION  REQUIRED COLUMN  2 
SPECIFIC  RULES  FOR  ADAPTATION  FROM  COLUMN  1 
8.9.1. Carcinogenicity study 8.9.1. A carcinogenicity study may be proposed by the registrant or may be required by the 
Agency in accordance with Articles 40 or 41 if: 
– the substance has a widespread dispersive  use or there is evidence of frequent or 
long-term human exposure; and 
– the substance is classified as mutagen category 3 or there is evidence from the 
repeated dose study(ies) that the substan ce is able to induce hyperplasia and/or 
pre-neoplastic lesions. 
If the substances is classified as mutagen categor y 1 or 2, the default presumption would be 
that a genotoxic mechanism for carcinogenicity  is likely. In these cases, a carcinogenicity 
test will normally not be required. 
L 396/368 EN Official Journal of the European Union 30.12.2006 
 9. ECOTOXICOLOGICAL INFORMATION 
COLUMN  1 
STANDARD  INFORMATION  REQUIRED COLUMN  2 
SPECIFIC  RULES  FOR  ADAPTATION  FROM  COLUMN  1 
9.2. Degradation 9.2. Further biotic  degradation testing shall be proposed if the chemical safety assessment 
according to Annex I indicates the need to investigate further the degradation of the 
substance and its degradation products. The choice of the appropriate test(s) depends on 
the results of the chemical safety assessment and may include simulation testing in appropriate media (e.g. water, sediment or soil). 
9.2.1. Biotic  
9.3. Fate and behaviour in the environment  
9.3.4. Further information on the environmental fate and 
behaviour of the substance a nd/ore degradation products  9.3.4. Further testing shall be proposed by the registrant or may be required by the Agency in 
accordance with Articles 40 or 41 if the ch emical safety assessment according to Annex I 
indicates the need to investigat e further the fate and behaviour of the substance. The choice 
of the appropriate test(s) depends on the results of the chemical safety assessment. 
30.12.2006 EN Official Journal of the European Union L 396/369 
 COLUMN  1 
STANDARD  INFORMATION  REQUIRED COLUMN  2 
SPECIFIC  RULES  FOR  ADAPTATION  FROM  COLUMN  1 
9.4. Effects on terrestrial organisms 9.4. Long-term toxicity testing shall be proposed by the registrant if the results of the chemical 
safety assessment according to Annex I indicates th e need to investigat e further the effects 
of the substance and/or degradation products  on terrestrial organisms. The choice of the 
appropriate test(s) depends on the outcome of the chemical safety assessment. 
These studies do not need to be conducted if direct and indirect exposure of the soil 
compartment is unlikely. 
9.4.4. Long-term toxicity testing on invertebrates, unless 
already provided as part of Annex IX requirements. 
9.4.6. Long-term toxicity testing on plants, unless already 
provided as part of Annex IX requirements.  
9.5.1. Long-term toxicity to sediment organisms 9.5.1. Long-term toxicity testing shall be proposed by the registrant if the re sults of the chemical 
safety assessment indicates the need to inves tigate further the effects of the substance 
and/or relevant degradation pr oducts on sediment organisms. The choice of the appropriate 
test(s) depends on the results of the chemical safety assessment. 
9.6.1. Long-term or reproductive toxicity to  birds 9.6.1. Any need for testing should be carefully considered taking into accou nt the large 
mammalian dataset that is usually available at this tonnage level. 
L 396/370 EN Official Journal of the European Union 30.12.2006 
 10. METHODS OF DETE CTION AND ANALYSIS 
Description of the analytical  methods shall be provided on request, for the relevant 
compartments for which studies were perfor med using the analytical method concerned. 
If the analytical methods are not available this sh all be justified. 
 
30.12.2006 EN Official Journal of the European Union L 396/371 
 ANNEX XI  
GENERAL RULES FOR ADAPTATION OF THE STANDARD TESTING REGIME  
SET OUT IN ANNEXES VII TO X 
Annexes VII to X set out the info rmation requirements for all substa nces manufactured or imported 
in quantities of: 
– 1 tonne or more in accord ance with Article 12(1)(a), 
– 10 tonnes or more in accordan ce with Article 12(1)(c),  
– 100 tonnes or more in accordance with Article 12(1)(d), and  
– 1 000 tonnes or more in accordance with Article 12(1)(e).  
In addition to the specific rules set out in Column 2 of Annexes VII to X, a registrant may adapt the 
standard testing regime in accordance with the ge neral rules set out in Se ction 1 of this Annex. 
Under dossier evaluation the Agency may assess th ese adaptations to the st andard testing regime.  
1. TESTING DOES NOT APPEAR SCIENTIFICALLY NECESSARY 1.1. Use of existing data 1.1.1. Data on physical-chemical properties from e xperiments not carried out according to GLP 
or the test methods referred to in Article 13(3) 
L 396/372 EN Official Journal of the European Union 30.12.2006 
  Data shall be considered to be equivalent  to data generated by the corresponding test 
methods referred to in Article 13(3 ) if the following conditions are met: 
1) adequacy for the purpose of classifica tion and labelling and/or risk assessment; 
2) sufficient documentation is provided to  assess the adequacy of the study; and 
3) the data are valid for the endpoint bei ng investigated and th e study is performed 
using an acceptable level of quality assurance. 
1.1.2. Data on human health and environmental pr operties from experiments not carried out 
according to GLP or the test met hods referred to in Article 13(3) 
 Data shall be considered to be equivalent  to data generated by the corresponding test 
methods referred to in Article 13(3) if the following conditions are met:  
1) adequacy for the purpose of classifica tion and labelling and/or risk assessment; 
2) adequate and reliable covera ge of the key parameters foreseen to be investigated in 
the corresponding test methods referred to in Article 13(3); 
3) exposure duration comparable to or l onger than the corresponding test methods 
referred to in Article 13(3) if exposure duration is a relevant parameter; and  
4) adequate and reliable document ation of the study is provided. 
30.12.2006 EN Official Journal of the European Union L 396/373 
 1.1.3. Historical human data 
 Historical human data, such as epidemiol ogical studies on exposed  populations, accidental 
or occupational exposure data and clin ical studies, shall be considered. 
 The strength of the data for a specific human health effect  depends, among other things, on 
the type of analysis and on the parameters c overed and on the magnitude and specificity of 
the response and consequently the predictability of the effect. Criteria for assessing the 
adequacy of the data include:  
1) the proper selection and characterisation of the expos ed and control groups;  
2) adequate characteri sation of exposure;  
3) sufficient length of follow-up for disease occurrence;  4) valid method for observing an effect;  5) proper consideration of bias and confounding factors; and  
6) a reasonable statis tical reliability to ju stify the conclusion.  
 In all cases adequate and reliable  documentation shall be provided. 
L 396/374 EN Official Journal of the European Union 30.12.2006 
 1.2. Weight of evidence 
 There may be sufficient weight of evid ence from several independent sources of 
information leading to the assumption/conclu sion that a substance has or has not a 
particular dangerous property, while the in formation from each single source alone is 
regarded insufficient to support this notion. 
 There may be sufficient weight of evidence fr om the use of newly developed test methods, 
not yet included in the test methods referred to in Article 13(3) or from  an international test 
method recognised by the Commission or the Agen cy as being equivalent, leading to the 
conclusion that a substance has or ha s not a particular dangerous property. 
 Where sufficient weight of evidence for the presence or absence of a particular dangerous 
property is available: 
– further testing on vertebrate animals for that property shall be omitted, 
– further testing not involving vertebrate animals may be omitted. 
 In all cases adequate and reliable  documentation shall be provided. 
1.3. Qualitative or Quantitative struct ure-activity relationship ((Q)SAR) 
 Results obtained from valid qualitative or  quantitative structure-activity relationship 
models ((Q)SARs) may indicate the presence or absence of a certain dangerous property. 
Results of (Q)SARs may be used instead of testing when the following conditions are met: 
30.12.2006 EN Official Journal of the European Union L 396/375 
 – results are derived from a (Q)SAR mode l whose scientific validity has been 
established, 
– the substance falls within the applic ability domain of the (Q)SAR model, 
– results are adequate for the purpose of cl assification and labelling and/or risk 
assessment, and 
– adequate and reliable documentati on of the applied method is provided. 
 The Agency in collaboration with the Comm ission, Member States and interested parties 
shall develop and provide guidance in assess ing which (Q)SARs will meet these conditions 
and provide examples. 
1.4. In vitro methods  Results obtained from suitable in vitro  methods may indicate th e presence of a certain 
dangerous property or may be important in relation to a mechanistic understanding, which 
may be important for the assessment. In this context, "suitable" means sufficiently well developed according to interna tionally agreed test developm ent criteria (e.g. the European 
Centre for the Validation of Alternative Methods  (ECVAM)) criteria for the entry of a test 
into the prevalidation process). Depending on the potential risk, immediate confirmation 
requiring testing beyond the information fores een in Annexes VII or VIII or proposed 
confirmation requiring testing beyond the informa tion foreseen in Annexes IX or X for the 
respective tonnage leve l may be necessary. 
L 396/376 EN Official Journal of the European Union 30.12.2006 
  If the results obtained from the use of such in vitro  methods do not indicate a certain 
dangerous property, the relevant test shall nevertheless be car ried out at the appropriate 
tonnage level to confirm the negative result, unless testing is not required in accordance 
with Annexes VII to X or th e other rules in this Annex. 
 Such confirmation may be waived, if the following conditions are met: 
1) results are derived from an in vitro method whose scientific  validity has been 
established by a validation study, according to interna tionally agreed validation 
principles; 
2) results are adequate for the purpose of classification and labelling and/or risk 
assessment; and 
3) adequate and reliable documenta tion of the applied method is provided. 
1.5. Grouping of substances a nd read-across approach 
 Substances whose physicochemical, toxicol ogical and ecotoxicolog ical properties are 
likely to be similar or follow a regular pattern as a result of structural similarity may be 
considered as a group, or "category" of s ubstances. Application of the group concept 
requires that physicochemical properties, human  health effects and environmental effects 
or environmental fate may be predicted from data for reference substance(s) within the 
group by interpolation to other substances in the group (read-across appr oach). This avoids 
the need to test every substance for every endpoint. The Agency, after consulting with relevant stakeholders and othe r interested parties, shall issue guidance on technically and 
scientifically justified methodology for the group ing of substances sufficiently in advance 
of the first registration deadline for phase-in substances. 
30.12.2006 EN Official Journal of the European Union L 396/377 
  The similarities may be based on: 
1) a common functional group; 2) the common precursors and/or the likelihood of common breakdown products via 
physical and biological processes, which resu lt in structurally similar chemicals; or 
3) a constant pattern in the changing of  the potency of the properties across the 
category. 
 If the group concept is applied, substances shall be classified  and labelled on this basis.  
 In all cases results should: 
– be adequate for the purpose of classifica tion and labelling and/or risk assessment, 
– have adequate and reliable coverage of  the key parameters addressed in the 
corresponding test method refe rred to in Article 13(3), 
– cover an exposure duration comparable to  or longer than the corresponding test 
method referred to in Article 13(3) if expos ure duration is a relevant parameter, and 
– adequate and reliable documentation of  the applied method shall be provided. 
L 396/378 EN Official Journal of the European Union 30.12.2006 
 2. TESTING IS TECHNICALLY NOT POSSIBLE 
 Testing for a specific endpoint may be omitted, if it is technically not possible to conduct 
the study as a consequence of the properties of  the substance: e.g. ve ry volatile, highly 
reactive or unstable substances cannot be us ed, mixing of the subs tance with water may 
cause danger of fire or explosi on or the radio-labelling of th e substance required in certain 
studies may not be possible. The guidance gi ven in the test methods referred to in 
Article 13(3), more specifically on the techni cal limitations of a specific method, shall 
always be respected. 
3. SUBSTANCE-TAILORED EXPOSURE-DRIVEN TESTING 3.1. Testing in accordance with sections 8.6 and 8.7 of Annex VIII, Annex IX and Annex X 
may be omitted, based on the exposure scenar io(s) developed in the Chemical Safety 
Report. 
3.2. In all cases, adequate justif ication and documentation shall be provided. The justification 
shall be based on an exposure assessment in accordance with section 5 of Annex I and be 
consistent with the criteria adopted pursuant to section 3.3, and the sp ecific conditions of 
use must be communicated through the chemical supply chain in accordance with Articles 31 or 32. 
3.3. The Commission shall adopt the measures de signed to amend non-essential elements of 
this Regulation by supplementing it, in accordance  with the procedure re ferred to in Article 
133(4), to set the criteria defining what cons titutes adequate justif ication under Section 3.2 
by 1 December 2008. 
 
30.12.2006 EN Official Journal of the European Union L 396/379 
 ANNEX XII  
GENERAL PROVISIONS FOR DOWNSTREAM USERS  
TO ASSESS SUBSTANCES AND PREP ARE CHEMICAL SAFETY REPORTS 
Introduction The purpose of this Annex is to set out how downs tream users are to assess and document that the 
risks arising from the substance(s)  they use are adequately controll ed during their use for a use not 
covered by the Safety Data Sheet supplied to th em and that other users further down the supply 
chain can adequately control the risks. The assess ment shall cover the life- cycle of the substance, 
from its receipt by the downstream user, for his ow n uses and for his identified uses further down 
the supply chain. The assessment shall consider the use of the substance on its  own, in a preparation 
or in an article. 
In carrying out the chemical safety assessment and producing the Chemical Safety Report, the 
downstream user shall take account of information received from th e supplier of the chemical in 
accordance with Article 31 and 32 of this Regul ation. Where available and appropriate, an 
assessment carried out under Community legisl ation, (e.g. risk assessments completed under 
Regulation (EEC) No 793/93) shall be taken into account in the chem ical safety assessment and be 
reflected in the Chemical Safety Report. Deviations from such assessments shall be justified. Assessments carried out under othe r international and national progr ammes may also be taken into 
account. 
L 396/380 EN Official Journal of the European Union 30.12.2006 
 The process which the downstream user goes through in carrying out the chemical safety 
assessment and in producing his Chemical Safety Report, involves three steps: 
Step 1: Development of exposure scenario(s) The downstream user shall develop exposure scenario s for uses not covered in a Safety Data Sheet 
supplied to him in accordance w ith Section 5 of Annex I. 
Step 2: If necessary, a refinement of  the hazard assessm ent by the supplier; 
If the downstream user considers the hazard and PBT assessments reported in the Safety Data Sheet 
supplied to him to be appropriate , then no further hazard assessm ent or PBT and vPvB assessment 
is necessary. In this case he shal l use the relevant information reported by the supplier for the risk 
characterisation. This shall be stated  in the Chemical Safety Report. 
If the downstream user considers the assessments reported in the Safety Data Sheet supplied to him 
to be inappropriate, then he shall carry out  the relevant assessments in accordance with 
Sections 1 to 4 of Annex I as appropriate to him. 
In those cases where the downstream user considers that information in addition to that provided by 
the supplier is necessary for producing his Chemical Safety Report the downstream user shall gather 
this information. Where this information can only be obtained by testing on vertebrate animals, he 
shall submit a proposal for a testi ng strategy to the Agency in accord ance with Article 38. He shall 
explain why he considers that additional inform ation is necessary. While waiting for results of 
further testing, he shall record in his chemical sa fety report the risk manage ment measures intended 
to manage the risks being explored that he has put in place. 
30.12.2006 EN Official Journal of the European Union L 396/381 
 On completion of any additional testing, the downs tream user shall revise the Chemical Safety 
Report, and his Safety Data Sheet if he is  required to prepare one, as appropriate. 
Step 3: Risk characterisation. A risk characterisation shall be carried out for each new exposure scenario as prescribed in 
Section 6 of Annex I. The risk ch aracterisation shall be presented under the relevant heading of the 
Chemical Safety Report and summarised in the Sa fety Data Sheet under the relevant heading(s). 
When generating an exposure scenario it will be necessary to make initia l assumptions about the 
operating conditions and risk managements measures . If the initial assumptions lead to a risk 
characterisation indicating inadequate  protection of human health and the environment, then it shall 
be necessary to carry out an itera tive process with amendment of one  or a number of factors until 
adequate control can be demonstrated. This ma y require the generation of additional hazard or 
exposure information or appropriate alteration of the process, operating conditions or risk 
management measures. Therefore, iterations ma y be made between on the one hand developing and 
revising an (initial) exposure scenario, wh ich includes developing and implementing risk 
management measures, and on the other hand ge nerating further information to produce the 
definitive exposure scenario. The purpose of generating further information is to establish a more precise risk characterisation, ba sed on a refined hazard assessment and/or exposure assessment. 
The downstream user shall produce a Chemical Sa fety Report detailing his chemical safety 
assessment using part B, Sections 9 and 10, of the format set out in Sectio n 7 of Annex I and the 
other sections of this format, if appropriate. 
L 396/382 EN Official Journal of the European Union 30.12.2006 
 Part A of the Chemical Safety Report shall include a declaration that the risk management measures 
outlined in the relevant exposure scenarios are implemented by the downstream user for his own 
uses and that the risk management measures out lined in the exposure scenarios for the identified 
uses are communicated down the supply chain. 
 
30.12.2006 EN Official Journal of the European Union L 396/383 
 ANNEX XIII  
CRITERIA FOR THE IDENTIFICATION OF  PERSISTENT, BIOACCUMULATIVE AND 
TOXIC SUBSTANCES, AND VERY PERSIS TENT AND VERY BIOACCUMULATIVE 
SUBSTANCES 
This Annex lays down the criteria for the identification of: (i) persistent, bioaccumulative and toxic substances (PBT-substances), and (ii) very persistent and very bioaccumulative substances (vPvB-substances). A substance is identified as a PB T substance if it fulfils the cr iteria in Sections 1.1, 1.2 and 1.3. 
A substance is identified as a vPvB  substance if it fulfils the crit eria in Sections 2.1 and 2.2. This 
annex shall not apply to inorganic substa nces, but shall apply to organo-metals. 
1. PBT-substances 
 A substance that fulfils all three of the criter ia of the sections below is a PBT substance. 
1.1. Persistence  A substance fulfils the persistence criterion (P-) when: 
– the half-life in marine water is higher than 60 days, or 
– the half-life in fresh- or estuarin e water is higher than 40 days, or 
L 396/384 EN Official Journal of the European Union 30.12.2006 
 – the half-life in marine sediment  is higher than 180 days, or 
– the half-life in fresh- or estuarine wa ter sediment is higher than 120 days, or 
– the half-life in soil is higher than 120 days. 
 The assessment of the persistency in the envi ronment shall be based on available half-life 
data collected under the adequate conditions, wh ich shall be described by the registrant. 
1.2. Bioaccumulation  A substance fulfils the bio accumulation criterion (B-) when: 
– the bioconcentration factor (BCF) is higher than 2 000. 
 The assessment of bioaccumulation shall be based on measured data on bioconcentration in 
aquatic species. Data from freshwater as well as marine water species can be used. 
1.3. Toxicity 
 A substance fulfils the toxicity criterion (T-) when: 
– the long-term no-observed effect concentra tion (Noec) for marine or freshwater 
organisms is less than 0,01 mg/l, or 
– the substance is classified as carcinogeni c (category 1 or 2), mutagenic (category 1 
or 2), or toxic for reproduc tion (category 1, 2, or 3), or 
30.12.2006 EN Official Journal of the European Union L 396/385 
 – there is other evidence of chronic toxici ty, as identified by the classifications: 
T, R48, or Xn, R48 according to Directive 67/548/EEC. 
2. vPvB – substances  A substance that fulfils the criteria of the sections below is a vPvB substance. 
2.1. Persistence  A substance fulfils the very persistence criterion (vP-) when: 
– the half-life in marine, fresh- or estu arine water is higher than 60 days, or 
– the half-life in marine, fresh- or estuarine water sediment is higher than 180 days, or 
– the half-life in soil is higher than 180. 
2.2. Bioaccumulation  A substance fulfils the very bioa ccumulative criterion (vB-) when: 
– the bioconcentration factor  is greater than 5 000. 
 
L 396/386 EN Official Journal of the European Union 30.12.2006 
 ANNEX XIV  
LIST OF SUBSTANCES SUBJECT TO AUTHORISATION 
 
30.12.2006 EN Official Journal of the European Union L 396/387 
 ANNEX XV  
DOSSIERS 
I. INTRODUCTION AND GENERAL PROVISIONS  This Annex lays down general principles for preparing dossiers to propose and justify:  
– harmonised classification and labelling of CMRs, respiratory sensitisers and other 
effects, 
– the identification of PBTs, 
VPVBs, or a substance of equivalent concern, 
– restrictions of the manufact ure, placing on the market or  use of a substance within 
the Community. 
 The relevant parts of Annex I shall be used  for the methodology and format of any dossier 
according to this Annex. 
 For all dossiers any relevant information from  registration dossiers shall be considered and 
other available information may be used. For hazard information which has not been 
previously submitted to the Agency, a robust study summary shall be included in the dossier. 
L 396/388 EN Official Journal of the European Union 30.12.2006 
 II. CONTENT OF DOSSIERS  
1. Dossier for harmonised classification and la belling for CMRs, respiratory sensitisers and 
other effects 
 Proposal  
 The proposal shall include the identity of the substance(s) concerned and the harmonised 
classification and labelling proposed.  
 Justification  
 A comparison of the available information with the criteria for CMRs, respiratory 
sensitisers and other effects on a case by cas e basis in Directive 67/548/EEC according to 
the relevant parts of Section 1 of Annex I sh all be completed and documented in the format 
set out in Part B of the Chemi cal Safety Report in Annex I.  
 Justification for other effects at Community Level 
 Justification shall be provided that there is a need for action demonstrated at Community 
Level 
30.12.2006 EN Official Journal of the European Union L 396/389 
 2. Dossier for the identification of a substan ce as a CMR, PBT, vPvB or a substance of 
equivalent concern according to Article 59 
 Proposal   The proposal shall include the identity of  substance(s) concerned and whether it is 
proposed to be identified as a CMR according to Article 57(a), (b) or (c), a PBT according 
to Article 57(d), a 
VPVB according to Article 57(e), or a substance of equivalent concern 
according to Article 57(f). 
 Justification  
 A comparison of the available informati on with the criteria in Annex XIII for PBT 
according to Article 57(d), and vPvBs according to Article 57(e),  or an assessment of the 
hazards and a comparison with Article 57(f), accord ing to the relevant pa rts of Section 1 to 
4 of Annex I shall be completed. This shall be documented in the format set out in Part B 
of the Chemical Safety Report in Annex I. 
 Information on exposures, alte rnative substances and risks 
 The available use and exposure information a nd information on altern ative substances and 
techniques shall be provided. 
L 396/390 EN Official Journal of the European Union 30.12.2006 
 3. Dossiers for restrictions proposal 
 Proposal   
 The proposal shall include the identity of th e substance and the rest riction(s) proposed for 
the manufacture, placing on the market or us e(s) and a summary of the justification.  
 Information on hazard and risk  The risks to be addressed with  the restriction sha ll be described based on an assessment of 
the hazard and risks according to the relevant  parts of Annex I and shall be documented in 
the format set out in Part B of that Annex for the Chemical Safety Report. 
 Evidence shall be provided that implemented risk management measures (including those 
identified in registrations under Arti cles 10 to 14) are not sufficient. 
 Information on alternatives 
 Available information on alternative subs tances and techniques  shall be provided, 
including:  
– information on the risks to human health  and the environment related to the 
manufacture or use of the alternatives, 
– availability, including the time scale, 
– technical and economical feasibility. 
  
30.12.2006 EN Official Journal of the European Union L 396/391 
 Justification for Restrictions at Community Level 
 Justification shall be provided that:  
– action is required on a Community-wide basis, 
– a restriction is the most appropriate Community wide measure which shall be 
assessed using the following criteria: 
(i) effectiveness: the restriction must be targeted to the effect s or exposures that 
cause the risks identified, capable of re ducing these risks to an acceptable level 
within a reasonable period of tim e and proportional to the risk; 
(ii) practicality: the restriction mu st be implementable, enforceable and 
manageable; 
(iii) monitorability: it must be possible to  monitor the result of the implementation 
of the proposed restriction. 
 Socio-economic assessment  The socio-economic impacts of the proposed rest riction may be analysed  with reference to 
Annex XVI. To this end, the net benefits to  human health and the environment of the 
proposed restriction may be compared to its net costs to manufacturers, importers, 
downstream users, distributors, c onsumers and society as a whole. 
 Information  on stakeholder consultation  
 Information on any consultation of stakeholders  and how their views have been taken into 
account shall be included in the dossier. 
 
L 396/392 EN Official Journal of the European Union 30.12.2006 
 ANNEX XVI  
SOCIO-ECONOMIC ANALYSIS 
This Annex outlines the information that may be addressed by those submitting a socio-economic 
analysis (SEA) with an applica tion for authorisation, as specified in Article 62(5)(a), or in 
connection with a proposed restriction, as specified in Article 69(6)(b). 
The Agency shall prepare guidance for the prepara tion of SEAs. SEAs, or contributions to them, 
shall be submitted in the format specified by the Agency in accordance with Article 111. 
However, the level of detail and scope of the SEA, or contributions to them, shall be the 
responsibility of the applicant for authorisation, or, in the cas e of a proposed restriction, the 
interested party. The information provided can ad dress the socio-economic impacts at any level. 
An SEA may include the following elements: 
– Impact of a granted or refused authorisati on on the applicant(s), or, in the case of a 
proposed restriction, the impact on industry (e .g. manufacturers and importers). The impact 
on all other actors in the supply chain, downs tream users and associated businesses in 
terms of commercial consequences such as impact on investment, research and 
development, innovation, one-off and opera ting costs (e.g. compliance, transitional 
arrangements, changes to existing processes, reporting and monitoring systems, installation 
of new technology, etc.) taking into account gene ral trends in the market and technology. 
30.12.2006 EN Official Journal of the European Union L 396/393 
 – Impacts of a granted or refused authorisati on, or a proposed restriction, on consumers. For 
example, product prices, changes in compositi on or quality or performance of products, 
availability of products, consumer choice, as  well as effects on human health and the 
environment to the extent that these affect consumers. 
– Social implications of a granted or refuse d authorisation, or a pr oposed restriction. For 
example job security and employment. 
– Availability, suitability, and technical feas ibility of alternativ e substances and/or 
technologies, and economic consequences ther eof, and information on the rates of, and 
potential for, technological change in the secto r(s) concerned. In the case of an application 
for authorisation, the social and/or economic impacts of using any available alternatives. 
– Wider implications on trade, competition and economic development (in particular for 
SMEs and in relation to third c ountries) of a granted or refuse d authorisation, or a proposed 
restriction. This may include consideration of local, regiona l, national or international 
aspects. 
– In the case of a proposed restriction, propos als for other regulato ry or non-regulatory 
measures that could meet the aim of the pr oposed restriction (this shall take account of 
existing legislation). This should include an a ssessment of the effectiveness and the costs 
linked to alternative risk management measures. 
L 396/394 EN Official Journal of the European Union 30.12.2006 
 – In the case of a proposed restriction or refuse d authorisation, the bene fits for human health 
and the environment as well as the social  and economic benefits of the proposed 
restriction. For example, worker health, envi ronmental performance a nd the distribution of 
these benefits, for example, geographically, population groups. 
– An SEA may also address any other issue th at is considered to be relevant by the 
applicant(s) or interested party. 
 
30.12.2006 EN Official Journal of the European Union L 396/395 
 ANNEX XVII  
 
RESTRICTIONS ON THE MANUFACTURE, PLACING ON THE MARKET 
AND USE OF CERTAIN DANGEROUS SUBSTANCES, 
PREPARATIONS AND ARTICLES 
 
Designation of the substance, of the groups 
of substances or of the preparation Conditions of restriction 
1. Polychlorinated terphenyls (PCTs) 
– Preparations, incl uding waste oils, 
with a PCT content higher than 0,005 % by weight. 1. Shall not be used. However, the following 
use of equipment, installations and fluids which were in service on 30 June 1986 shall continue to be permitted until they are disposed of or reach th e end of their service 
life: 
(a) closed-system electrical equipment 
transformers, resistors and inductors; 
(b) large condensers ( ≥ 1 kg total weight); 
(c) small condensers; (d) heat-transmitting fluids in 
closed-circuit heat-transfer installations; 
(e) hydraulic fluids for underground 
mining equipment. 
L 396/396 EN Official Journal of the European Union 30.12.2006 
 Designation of the substance, of the groups 
of substances or of the preparation Conditions of restriction 
 2. The Member State may, for reasons of 
protection of human health and the environment, prohibit the use of equipment, installations and fluids covered by paragraph 1 before they are disposed of or reach the end of their service life. 
3. The placing on the second-hand market of 
equipment, plant and fluids covered by paragraph 1 which are not intended for disposal shall be prohibited. 
4. Where the Member State considers that it 
is not possible for technical reasons to use substitute articles, it may permit the use of PCTs and preparations thereof where the latter are solely intended, in the normal conditions of maintenance of equipment, to supplement the level of liquids containing PCTs in properly functioning existing installations purchased before 1 October 1985. 
 5. The Member State may, provided prior 
notification stating the re asons is sent to the 
Commission, grant derogations from the ban on the placing on the market and use of primary and intermediate substances or preparations, in so far as they consider that these derogations have no deleterious effects on human health and the environment. 
30.12.2006 EN Official Journal of the European Union L 396/397 
 Designation of the substance, of the groups 
of substances or of the preparation Conditions of restriction 
 6. Without prejudice to the implementation 
of other Community provisions relating to the labelling of dangerous substances and preparations, equipment and installations containing PCTs must also display instructions concerning the disposal of PCTs 
and the maintenance and use of equipment and installations containing them. These instructions must be capable of being read 
horizontally when the object containing the PCTs is installed in the normal way. The inscription must sta nd out clearly from its 
background and shall be in a language which 
is understood in the territory where it is being used. 
2. Chloro-1-ethylene (monomer vinyl 
chloride) 
 CAS No 75-01-4  EINECS No 200-831-0 Shall not be used as aerosol propellant for 
any use. 
3. Liquid substances or preparations, 
which are regarded as dangerous according to the definitions in Council Directive 67/548/EEC and Directive 1999/45/EC. 1. Shall not be used in: 
– ornamental objects, intended to 
produce light or colour effects by means of different phases, for example in ornamental lamps and ashtrays, 
– tricks and jokes, 
– games for one or more participants, 
or any object intended to be used as such, even with ornamental aspects. 
 
L 396/398 EN Official Journal of the European Union 30.12.2006 
 Designation of the substance, of the groups 
of substances or of the preparation Conditions of restriction 
 2. Without prejudice to paragraph 1, 
substances and preparations which: 
– present an aspiration hazard and 
are labelled with R65, and 
– can be used as fuel in decorative 
lamps, and 
– are placed on the market in 
packaging of a capacity of 15 litres or less, 
shall not contain a colouring agent, unless 
required for fiscal reasons, or perfume or both. 
3. Without prejudice to the implementation 
of other Community provisions relating to the classification, packaging and labelling of dangerous substances and preparations, the 
packaging of substances and preparations covered by paragraph 2, where intended for use in lamps, must be marked legibly and indelibly as follows: 
"Keep lamps filled with this liquid out of the 
reach of children". 
4. Tris (2,3 dibromopropyl) phosphate 
 CAS No 126-72-7 Shall not be used in textile articles, such as 
garments, undergarments and linen, intended to come into contact with the skin. 
30.12.2006 EN Official Journal of the European Union L 396/399 
 Designation of the substance, of the groups 
of substances or of the preparation Conditions of restriction 
5. Benzene 
 CAS No 71-43-2  EINECS No 200-753-785 1. Not permitted in toys or parts of toys as 
placed on the market where the concentration of benzene in the free state is in excess of 5 mg/kg of the weight of the toy or part of toy. 
 2. Shall not be used in concentrations equal 
to, or greater than, 0,1 % by mass in substances or preparations placed on the market. 
3. However, paragraph 2 shall not apply to: (a) motor fuels which are covered by 
Directive 98/70/EC; 
(b) substances and preparations for use 
in industrial processes not allowing for the emission of benzene in quantities in exce ss of those laid 
down in existing legislation; 
(c) waste covered by Council 
Directive 91/689/EEC of 12 December 1991 on hazardous waste
1 and Directive 2006/12/EC. 
L 396/400 EN Official Journal of the European Union 30.12.2006 
 Designation of the substance, of the groups 
of substances or of the preparation Conditions of restriction 
6. Asbestos fibres  
(a) Crocidolite 
 CAS No 12001-28-4 (b) Amosite  CAS No 12172-73-5 (c) Anthophyllite CAS No 77536-67-5 1. The placing on the market and use of these 
fibres and of articles containing these fibres 
added intentionally shall be prohibited. 
 
(d) Actinolite  CAS No 77536-66-4 (e) Tremolite  CAS No 77536-68-6 (f) Chrysotile
2 
 CAS No 12001-29-5  CAS No 132207-32-0 However, Member States may except the 
placing on the market and use of diaphragms containing chrysotile (point (f)) for existing electrolysis installations until they reach the end of their service life, or until suitable asbestos-free substitutes become available, whichever is the sooner. The Commission will review this derogation before 1 January 2008. 
2. The use of articles containing asbestos 
fibres referred to in paragraph 1 which were already installed and/or in service before 1 January 2005 shall continue to be permitted until they are disposed of or reach the end of their service life. However, Member States may, for reasons of protection of human health, prohibit the use of such articles before they are disposed of or  reach the end of their 
service life. 
30.12.2006 EN Official Journal of the European Union L 396/401 
 Designation of the substance, of the groups 
of substances or of the preparation Conditions of restriction 
 Member States shall not permit the 
introduction of new applications for chrysotile asbestos on their territories. 
 3. Without prejudice to  the application of 
other Community provisions on the classification, packaging and labelling of dangerous substances and preparations, the 
placing on the market and use of these fibres and of articles containing these fibres, as permitted according to the preceding derogations, shall be permitted only if the articles bear a label in accordance with the provisions of Appendix 7 to this Annex. 
7. Tris(aziridinyl)phosphinoxide 
 CAS No 5455-55-1 
8. Polybromobiphenyls; 
Polybrominatedbiphenyls (PBB) 
 CAS No 59536-65-1 Shall not be used in textile articles, such as 
garments, undergarments and linen, intended to come into contact with the skin. 
9. Soap bark powder 
(Quillaja saponaria)  and its 
derivatives containing saponines 
 Powder of the roots of 
Helleborus viridis  and 
Helleborus niger  
 Powder of the roots of 
Veratrum album  and 
Veratrum nigrum  1. Shall not be used in jokes and hoaxes or in 
objects intended to be used as such, for instance as a constituent of sneezing powder and stink bombs. 
2. However, paragraph 1 does not apply to 
stink bombs containing not more than 1,5 ml of liquid. 
L 396/402 EN Official Journal of the European Union 30.12.2006 
 Designation of the substance, of the groups 
of substances or of the preparation Conditions of restriction 
 Benzidine and/or its derivatives 
 CAS No 92-87-5  EINECS No 202-199-1  o -Nitrobenzaldehyde 
 CAS No 552-89-6  Wood powder 10. Ammonium sulphide  CAS No 12135-76-1  Ammonium hydrogen sulphide  CAS No 12124-99-1  Ammonium polysulphide  CAS No 9080-17-5  EINECS No 232-989-1  
30.12.2006 EN Official Journal of the European Union L 396/403 
 Designation of the substance, of the groups 
of substances or of the preparation Conditions of restriction 
11. Volatile esters of bromoacetic 
acids: 
 Methyl bromoacetate  CAS No 96-32-2  EINECS No 202-499-2  Ethyl bromoacetate  CAS No 105-36-2  EINECS No 203-290-9  Propyl bromoacetate  CAS No 35223-80-4  Butyl bromoacetate  
L 396/404 EN Official Journal of the European Union 30.12.2006 
 Designation of the substance, of the groups 
of substances or of the preparation Conditions of restriction 
12. 2-Naphthylamine 
 CAS No 91-59-8   EINECS No 202-080-4  and its salts 13. Benzidine  CAS No 92-87-5  EINECS No 202-199-1  and its salts 14. 4-Nitrobiphenyl  CAS No 92-93-3  EINECS No 202-204-7 15. 4-Aminobiphenyl xenylamine  CAS No 92-67-1  EINECS No 202-177-1  and its salts 1. Shall not be used in concentrations equal 
to or greater than 0,1 % by weight in substances and preparations placed on the market. 
However, this provision shall not apply to 
waste containing one or more of these substances and covered by Directives 91/689/EEC and 2006/12/EC. 
2. Such substances and preparations shall not 
be sold to the general public. 
3. Without prejudice to  the application of 
other Community provisions on the classification, packaging and labelling of dangerous substances and preparations, the 
packaging of such preparations shall be legible and indelibly marked as follows: 
"Restricted to professional users". 
30.12.2006 EN Official Journal of the European Union L 396/405 
 Designation of the substance, of the groups 
of substances or of the preparation Conditions of restriction 
16. Lead carbons: 
(a) Neutral anhydrous carbonate 
(PbCO 3) 
 CAS No 598-63-0  EINECS No 209-943-4 (b) Trilead-bis(carbonate)-
dihydroxide 2 Pb CO
3-
Pb(OH) 2 
 CAS No 1319-46-6  EINECS No 215-290-6 
17. Lead sulphates 
(a) PbSO
4 (1:1) 
 CAS No 7446-14-2  EINECS No 231-198-9 (b) Pb
x SO 4 
 CAS No 15739-80-7  EINECS No 239-831-0  
Shall not be used as substances and a 
constituent of prepara tions intended for use 
as paints, except for the restoration and maintenance of works of art and historic buildings and their interiors, where Member States wish to permit this on their territory, in accordance w ith the provisions of 
ILO Convention 13 on the use of white lead and sulphates of lead in paint. 
L 396/406 EN Official Journal of the European Union 30.12.2006 
 Designation of the substance, of the groups 
of substances or of the preparation Conditions of restriction 
18. Mercury compounds 1. Shall not be used as substances and 
constituents of prepara tions intended for use: 
(a) to prevent the fouling by 
micro-organisms, plants or animals of: 
– the hulls of boats, 
– cages, floats, nets and any 
other appliances or equipment used for fish or shellfish farming, 
 – any totally or partly 
submerged appliances or equipment; 
(b) in the preservation of wood; (c) in the impregnation of heavy-duty 
industrial textiles and yarn intended for their manufacture; 
(d) in the treatment of industrial waters, 
irrespective of their use. 
30.12.2006 EN Official Journal of the European Union L 396/407 
 Designation of the substance, of the groups 
of substances or of the preparation Conditions of restriction 
 2. The placing on the market of batteries and 
accumulators, containing more than 0,0005 % of mercury by weight, including in those cases where these batteries and accumulators are incorporated into appliances shall be prohibited. Button cells and batteries composed of button cells with a mercury content of no more than 2 % by weight shall be exempted from this prohibition. 
19. Arsenic compounds 1. Shall not be used as substances and 
constituents of prepara tions intended for use: 
(a) to prevent the fouling by 
micro-organisms, plants or animals of: 
– the hulls of boats, 
– cages, floats, nets and any 
other appliances or equipment used for fish or shellfish farming, 
– any totally or partly 
submerged appliances or equipment; 
(b) in the preservation of wood. 
Furthermore, wood so treated shall not be placed on the market; 
L 396/408 EN Official Journal of the European Union 30.12.2006 
 Designation of the substance, of the groups 
of substances or of the preparation Conditions of restriction 
 (c) however, by way of derogation: 
(i) Relating to the substances and 
preparations in the preservation of wood: these may only be used in industrial installations using vacuum or pressure to impregnate wood if they are solutions of inorganic compounds of the copper, chromium, arsenic (CCA) type C. Wood so treated shall not be placed on the market before fixation of the preservative is completed. 
 (ii) Relating to wood treated with 
CCA solutions in industrial installations according to point (i): this may be placed on the market for professional and industrial use provided that the structural integrity of the wood is required for human or livestock safety and skin contact by the general public during its service life is unlikely: 
 –  as structural timber in 
public and agricultural buildings, office buildings, and industrial premises, 
– in bridges and 
bridgework, 
– as constructional timber 
in freshwater areas and brackish waters e.g. jetties and bridges, 
30.12.2006 EN Official Journal of the European Union L 396/409 
 Designation of the substance, of the groups 
of substances or of the preparation Conditions of restriction 
 –  as noise barriers, 
– in avalanche control, 
– in highway safety 
fencing and barriers, 
– as debarked round 
conifer livestock fence posts, 
– in earth retaining 
structures, 
– as electric power 
transmission and telecommunications poles, 
– as underground railway 
sleepers. 
 Without prejudice to the 
application of other Community provisions on the classification, packaging and labelling of dangerous substances and preparations, all treated wood placed on the market shall be individually labelled "For professional and industrial instal lation and use 
only, contains arsenic". In addition, all wood placed on the market in packs shall also bear a label stating "Wear gloves when handling this wood. Wear a dust mask and eye protection when cutting or otherwise crafting this wood. Waste from this wood shall be treated as hazardous by an authorised undertaking". 
L 396/410 EN Official Journal of the European Union 30.12.2006 
 Designation of the substance, of the groups 
of substances or of the preparation Conditions of restriction 
 (iii) Treated wood referred to 
under points (i) and (ii) shall not be used: 
– in residential or 
domestic constructions, whatever the purpose, 
– in any application where 
there is a risk of repeated skin contact, 
– in marine waters, 
– for agricultural purposes 
other than for livestock fence posts and structural uses in accordance with point (ii), 
– in any application where 
the treated wood may come into contact with intermediate or finished products intended for human and/or animal consumption. 
 2. Shall not be used as substances and 
constituents of prepara tions intended for use 
in the treatment of  industrial waters, 
irrespective of their use. 
30.12.2006 EN Official Journal of the European Union L 396/411 
 Designation of the substance, of the groups 
of substances or of the preparation Conditions of restriction 
20. Organostannic compounds 1. Shall not be placed on the market for use 
as substances and constituents of preparations when acting as biocides in free association paint. 
 2. Shall not be placed on the market or used 
as substances and constituents of preparations which act as biocides to prevent the fouling by micro-organisms, plants or animals of: 
(a) all craft irrespective of their length 
intended for use in marine, coastal, estuarine and inland waterways and lakes; 
(b) cages, floats, nets and any other 
appliances or equipment used for fish or shellfish farming; 
(c) any totally or partly submerged 
appliance or equipment. 
3. Shall not be used as substances and 
constituents of prepara tions intended for use 
in the treatment of  industrial waters. 
21. Di-µ-oxo-di-n-
butylstanniohydroxyborane dibutyltin hydrogen borate C
8H19BO 3Sn (DBB) 
 CAS No 75113-37-0  ELINCS No 401-040-5 Shall be prohibited in a concentration equal 
to or greater than 0,1 % in substances and constituents of preparations placed on the market. However, this provision shall not apply to this substance (DBB) or preparations 
containing it if these are intended solely for conversion into finish ed articles, among 
which this substance will no longer feature in a concentration equal to or greater than 
0,1 %. 
L 396/412 EN Official Journal of the European Union 30.12.2006 
 Designation of the substance, of the groups 
of substances or of the preparation Conditions of restriction 
22. Pentachlorophenol 
 CAS No 87-86-5  EINECS No 201-778-6  and its salts and esters 1. Shall not be used in a concentration equal 
to or greater than 0,1 % by mass in substances or preparations placed on the market. 
2. Transitional provisions: By way of derogation until 
31 December 2008 France, Ireland, Portugal, Spain and the United Kingdom may chose not to apply this provis ion to substances and 
preparations intended for use in industrial installations not permitting the emission and/or discharge of pentachlorophenol (PCP) in quantities greater th an those prescribed by 
existing legislation: 
 (a) in the treatment of wood. 
 However, treated wood shall not be 
used: 
– inside buildings whether for 
decorative purposes or not, whatever their purpose (residence, employment, leisure), 
– for the manufacture and 
re-treatment of: 
(i) containers intended for 
growing purposes; 
(ii) packaging that may 
come into contact with raw materials, intermediate or finished products destined for human and/or animal consumption; 
(iii) other materials that may 
contaminate the products mentioned in (i) and (ii); 
30.12.2006 EN Official Journal of the European Union L 396/413 
 Designation of the substance, of the groups 
of substances or of the preparation Conditions of restriction 
 (b) in the impregnation of fibres and 
heavy-duty textiles not intended in any case for clothing or for decorative furnishings; 
(c) by way of special exception, 
Member States may on a case-by-case basis, permit on their territory specialised professionals to carry out in situ  and for buildings of 
cultural, artistic and historical interest, or in emergencies, a remedial treatment of timber and masonry infected by dry rot fungus (Serpula lacrymans)  and cubic rot 
fungi. 
 In any case: 
(a) Pentachlorophenol used alone or as 
a component of preparations employed within the framework of the above exceptions must have a total hexachlorodibenzoparadioxin (HCDD) content of not more than two parts per million (ppm); 
(b) these substances and preparations 
shall not: 
– be placed on the market except 
in packages of 20 litres or more; 
– be sold to the general public. 
L 396/414 EN Official Journal of the European Union 30.12.2006 
 Designation of the substance, of the groups 
of substances or of the preparation Conditions of restriction 
 3. Without prejudice to the implementation 
of other Community provisions concerning the classification, packaging and labelling of dangerous substances and preparations, the 
packaging of substances and preparations covered by paragraphs 1 and 2 shall be marked clearly and indelibly: 
"Reserved for industrial and professional 
use". 
This provision shall not apply to waste 
covered by Directives 91/689/EEC and 2006/12/EC.  
23. Cadmium 
 CAS No 7440-43-9 1. Shall not be used to gi ve colour to finished 
articles manufactured from the substances and preparations listed below: 
 EINECS No 231-152-8 
 and its compounds (a) – polyvinyl chloride (PVC) 
[3904 10] [3904 21] [3904 22] 
– polyurethane (PUR) 
[3909 50] 
– low-density polyethylene 
(ld PE), with the exception of low-density polyethylene used for the production of coloured masterbatch [3901 10] 
– cellulose acetate (CA) 
[3912 11] [3912 12] 
– cellulose acetate butyrate 
(CAB) [3912 11] [3912 12] 
– epoxy resins [3907 30] 
– melamine – formaldehyde 
(MF) resins [3909 20] 3 
30.12.2006 EN Official Journal of the European Union L 396/415 
 Designation of the substance, of the groups 
of substances or of the preparation Conditions of restriction 
 –  urea – formaldehyde (UF) 
resins [3909 10] 
– unsaturated polyesters 
(UP) [3907 91]  
 –  polyethylene terephthalate 
(PET) [3907 60] 
– polybutylene terephthalate 
(PBT) 
– transparent/general-
purpose polystyrene [3903 11] [3903 19] 
– acrylonitrile 
methylmethacrylate (AMMA) 
– cross-linked polyethylene 
(VPE) 
– high-impact polystyrene 
– polypropylene (PP) 
[3902 10] 
(b) paints [3208] [3209] 3 
  However, if the paints have a high 
zinc content, their residual concentration of cadmium shall be as low as possible and shall at all events not exceed 0,1 % by mass. 
 In any case, whatever their use or intended 
final purpose, finished articles or components of articles manufactured from the substances and preparations listed above coloured with cadmium shall not be placed on the market if their cadmium content (expressed as Cd metal) exceeds 0,01 % by mass of the plastic material. 
L 396/416 EN Official Journal of the European Union 30.12.2006 
 Designation of the substance, of the groups 
of substances or of the preparation Conditions of restriction 
 2. However, paragraph 1 does not apply 
to articles to be coloured for safety reasons. 
3. Shall not be used to stabilise the 
finished articles listed below manufactured from polymers or copolymers of vinyl chloride:  
 –  packaging materials (bags, 
containers, bottles, lids) [3923 29 10] [3920 41] [3920 42] 
– office or school supplies 
[3926 10] 
– fittings for furniture, 
coachwork or the like [3926 30] 
– articles of apparel and clothing 
accessories (including gloves) [3926 20] 
– floor and wall coverings 
[3918 10] 
– impregnated, coated, covered 
or laminated textile fabrics [5903 10] 
– imitation leather [4202] 
– gramophone records [8524 10] 
– tubes and pipes and their 
fittings [3917 23] 
– swing doors 
– vehicles for road transport 
(interior, exterior, underbody) 
– coating of steel sheet used in 
construction or in industry 
– insulation for electrical wiring 3 
30.12.2006 EN Official Journal of the European Union L 396/417 
 Designation of the substance, of the groups 
of substances or of the preparation Conditions of restriction 
 In any case, whatever their use or intended 
final purpose, the placing on the market of the above finished articles or components of articles manufactured from polymers or copolymers of vinyl chloride, stabilised by substances containing cadmium shall be prohibited, if their cadmium content (expressed as Cd metal) exceeds 0,01 % by mass of the polymer. 
4. However, paragraph 3 does not apply to 
finished articles using cadmium-based stabilisers for safety reasons. 
5. Within the meaning of this Regulation, 
"cadmium plating" means any deposit or coating of metallic cadmium on a metallic surface. 
Shall not be used for cadmium plating 
metallic articles or components of the articles used in the sectors/applications listed below:  
(a) equipment and machinery for: 
 –  food production [8210] 
[8417 20] [8419 81] [8421 11] [8421 22] [8422] [8435] [8437] [8438] [8476 11] 
– agriculture [8419 31] 
[8424 81] [8432] [8433] [8434] [8436] 
– cooling and freezing 
[8418] 
– printing and book-binding 
[8440] [8442] [8443] 3 
L 396/418 EN Official Journal of the European Union 30.12.2006 
 Designation of the substance, of the groups 
of substances or of the preparation Conditions of restriction 
 (b) equipment and machinery for the 
production of: 
 –  household goods [7321] 
[8421 12] [8450] [8509] [8516] 
– furniture [8465] [8466] 
[9401] [9402] [9403] [9404] 
– sanitary ware [7324] 
– central heating and air 
conditioning plant [7322] [8403] [8404] [8415] 3 
 In any case, whatever their use or intended 
final purpose, the placing on the market of cadmium-plated articles or components of such articles used in the sectors/applications listed in points (a) and (b) above and of articles manufactured in the sectors listed in point (b) above sh all be prohibited. 
6. The provisions referred to in paragraph 5 
are also applicable to cadmium-plated articles or components of such articles when used in the sectors/applications  listed in points (a) 
and (b) below and to articles manufactured in the sectors listed in (b) below: 
(a) equipment and machinery for the 
production of: 
 –  paper and board [8419 32] 
[8439] [8441] 
– textiles and clothing 
[8444] [8445] [8447] [8448] [8449] [8451] [8452] 3 
30.12.2006 EN Official Journal of the European Union L 396/419 
 Designation of the substance, of the groups 
of substances or of the preparation Conditions of restriction 
 (b) equipment and machinery for the 
production of: 
 –  industrial handling 
equipment and machinery [8425] [8426] [8427] [8428] [8429] [8430] [8431] 
– road and agricultural 
vehicles [chapter 87] 
– rolling stock [chapter 86] 
– vessels [chapter 89] 3 
 7. However, the restrictions in paragraphs 5 
and 6 do not apply to: 
– articles and components of the 
articles used in the aeronautical, aerospace, mining, offshore and nuclear sectors whose applications require high safety standards and in safety devices in road and agricultural vehicl es, rolling stock 
and vessels, 
– electrical contacts in any sector of 
use, on account of the reliability required of the apparatus on which they are installed. 
L 396/420 EN Official Journal of the European Union 30.12.2006 
 Designation of the substance, of the groups 
of substances or of the preparation Conditions of restriction 
 Owing to the development of knowledge and 
techniques in respect of substitutes less dangerous than cadmium and its compounds, the Commission shall, in consultation with the Member States, assess the situation at regular intervals in accordance with the procedure laid down in Article 133(3) of this 
Regulation. 
30.12.2006 EN Official Journal of the European Union L 396/421 
 Designation of the substance, of the groups 
of substances or of the preparation Conditions of restriction 
24. Monomethyl – tetrachlorodiphenyl 
methane 
 Trade name: Ugilec 141  CAS No 76253-60-6 1. The placing on the market and use of this 
substance and of prepar ations and articles 
containing it shall be prohibited. 
2. By way of exception paragraph 1 shall not 
apply: 
 (a) in the case of plant and machinery 
already in service on 18 June 1994 until such plant and machinery is disposed of. 
However, Member States may, on 
grounds of human health protection and environmental protection, prohibit within their territory the use of such plant or machinery before it is disposed of; 
 (b) in the case of the maintenance of 
plant and machinery already in service within a Member State on 18 June 1994. 
3. The placing on the second-hand market of 
this substance, preparations containing this substance and plant/machinery containing this substance, shall be prohibited. 
25. Monomethyl-dichloro-diphenyl 
methane 
 Trade name: Ugilec 121, Ugilec 21; 
CAS No – unknown The placing on the market and use of this 
substance and of prepar ations and articles 
containing it shall be prohibited. 
L 396/422 EN Official Journal of the European Union 30.12.2006 
 Designation of the substance, of the groups 
of substances or of the preparation Conditions of restriction 
26. Monomethyl-dibromo-diphenyl 
methane bromobenzylbromotoluene, mixture of isomers 
 Trade name: DBBT  CAS No 99688-47-8 The placing on the market and use of this 
substance and of prepar ations and articles 
containing it shall be prohibited. 
27. Nickel 
 CAS No 7440-02-0  EINECS No 231-111-4  and its compounds 1. Shall not be used: 
(a) in all post assemblies which are 
inserted into pierced ears and other pierced parts of the human body unless the rate of ni ckel release from 
such post assemblies is less than 0,2 µg/cm
2/week (migration limit).  
(b) in articles intended to come into 
direct and prolonged contact with the skin such as: 
– earrings, 
– necklaces, bracelets and 
chains, anklets, finger rings, 
– wrist-watch cases, watch 
straps and tighteners, 
– rivet buttons, tighteners, rivets, 
zippers and metal marks, when these are used in garments, 
– if the rate of nickel release 
from the parts of these articles coming into direct and prolonged contact with the skin is greater than 0,5 µg/cm2/week; 
30.12.2006 EN Official Journal of the European Union L 396/423 
 Designation of the substance, of the groups 
of substances or of the preparation Conditions of restriction 
 (c) in articles such as those listed in 
point (b) where these have a non-nickel coating unless such coating is sufficient to ensure that the rate of nickel release from those parts of such articles coming into direct and prolonged contact with the skin will not exceed 0,5 µg/cm2/week for a period of at least two years of normal use of the article. 
2. Articles which are the subject of 
paragraph 1, shall no t be placed on the 
market unless they conform to the requirements set out in those points. 
 3. The standards adopted by the European 
Committee for Standardisation (CEN) shall be used as the test methods for demonstrating the conformity of articles to paragraphs 1 and 2. 
28. Substances which appear in Annex 
I to Directive 67/548/EEC classified as carcinogen category 1 or carcinogen category 2 and labelled at least as "Toxic (T)" with risk phrase R 45: "May cause cancer" or risk phrase R49: "May cause cancer by inhalation", and listed as follows: 
 Carcinogen category 1 listed in 
Appendix 1. Without prejudice to the other parts of this 
Annex the following shall apply to entries 28 to 30: 
1. Shall not be used in substances and 
preparations placed on the market for sale to the general public in in dividual concentration 
equal to or greater than: 
– either the relevant concentration 
specified in Annex I to Directive 67/548/EEC, or 
 
L 396/424 EN Official Journal of the European Union 30.12.2006 
 Designation of the substance, of the groups 
of substances or of the preparation Conditions of restriction 
 Carcinogen category 2 listed in 
Appendix 2. 
29. Substances which appear in Annex 
I to Directive 67/548/EEC classified as mutagen category 1 or mutagen category 2 and labelled with risk phrase R46: "May cause heritable genetic damage", and listed as follows: 
 Mutagen category 1 listed in 
Appendix 3. 
 Mutagen category 2 listed in 
Appendix 4. 
 – the relevant concentration specified 
in Directive 1999/45/EC. 
Without prejudice to the implementation of 
other Community provis ions relating to the 
classification, packaging and labelling of dangerous substances and preparations, the 
packaging of such substances and preparations must be marked legibly and indelibly as follows: 
"Restricted to professional users".  
30. Substances which appear in Annex 
I to Directive 67/548/EEC classified as toxic to reproduction category 1 or toxic to reproduction category 2 and labelled with risk phrase R60: "May impair fertility" and/or R61: "May cause harm to the unborn child", and listed as follows: 
 Toxic to reproduction category 1 
listed in Appendix 5. 
 Toxic to reproduction category 2 
listed in Appendix 6. 2. By way of derogation, paragraph 1 shall 
not apply to: 
(a) medicinal or veterinary products as 
defined by Directive 2001/82/EC and Directive 2001/83/EC; 
(b) cosmetic products as defined by 
Council Directive 76/768/EEC; 
(c) – motor fuels which are covered 
by Directive 98/70/EC, 
– mineral oil products intended 
for use as fuel in mobile or fixed combustion plants, 
– fuels sold in closed systems 
(e.g. liquid gas bottles); 
(d) artists' paints covered by 
Directive 1999/45/EC. 
30.12.2006 EN Official Journal of the European Union L 396/425 
 Designation of the substance, of the groups 
of substances or of the preparation Conditions of restriction 
31. (a) creosote; wash oil 
 CAS No 8001-58-9  EINECS No 232-287-5    (b) creosote oil; wash oil  CAS No 61789-28-4  EINECS No 263-047-8    (c) distillates (coal tar), 
naphthalene oils; naphthalene oil 
 CAS No 84650-04-4  EINECS No 283-484-8 
 1. Shall not be used as substances or in 
preparations in the treatment of wood. Furthermore, wood so treated shall not be placed on the market. 
2. However by way of derogation: (a) Relating to the substances and 
preparations: these may be used for wood treatment in industrial installations or by professionals covered by Community legislation on the protection of workers for in situ  retreatment only if they 
contain: 
(i) benzo[a]pyrene at a 
concentration of less than 0,005 % by mass 
(ii) and water ex tractable phenols 
at a concentration of less than 3 % by mass. 
Such substances and preparations for 
use in wood treatment in industrial installations or by professionals: 
L 396/426 EN Official Journal of the European Union 30.12.2006 
 Designation of the substance, of the groups 
of substances or of the preparation Conditions of restriction 
(d) creosote oil, acenaphthene 
fraction; wash oil 
 CAS No 90640-84-9  EINECS No 292-605-3   (e) distillates (coal tar), upper; 
heavy anthracene oil 
 CAS No 65996-91-0  EINECS No 266-026-1 – may be placed on the market 
only in packaging of a capacity equal to or greater than 20 litres, 
– shall not be sold to consumers. 
 Without prejudice to the application 
of other Community provisions on the classification, packaging and labelling of dangerous substances and preparations, the packaging of such substances and preparations shall be legibly and indelibly marked as follows:  
(f) anthracene oil 
 CAS No 90640-80-5  EINECS No 292-602-7    (g) tar acids, coal, crude; crude 
phenols 
 CAS No 65996-85-2  EINECS No 266-019-3    (h) creosote, wood  CAS No 8021-39-4  EINECS No 232-419-1  "For use in industrial installations or 
professional treatment only". 
(b) Relating to wood treated in industrial 
installations or by professionals according to point (a) which is placed on the market for the first time or retreated in-situ : this is 
permitted for professional and industrial use only, e.g. on railways, in electric power transmission and telecommunications, for fencing, for agricultural purposes (e.g. stakes for 
tree support) and in harbours and waterways. 
(c) The prohibition in paragraph 1 on the 
placing on the market shall not apply to wood which has been treated with substances listed in entry 31(a) to (i) before 31 December 2002 and is placed on the second-hand market for re-use. 
30.12.2006 EN Official Journal of the European Union L 396/427 
 Designation of the substance, of the groups 
of substances or of the preparation Conditions of restriction 
(i) low temperature tar oil, 
alkaline; extract residues (coal), low temperature coal tar alkaline 
 CAS No 122384-78-5  EINECS No 310-191-5 3. However, treated wood referred to under 
paragraph 2(b) and (c ) shall not be used: 
– inside buildings, whatever their 
purpose, 
– in toys, 
– in playgrounds, 
– in parks, gardens, and outdoor 
recreational and leisure facilities where there is a risk of frequent skin contact, 
 –  in the manufacture of garden 
furniture such as picnic tables, 
– for the manufacture and use and 
any re-treatment of: 
– containers intended for 
growing purposes, 
– packaging that may come into 
contact with raw materials, intermediate or finished products destined for human and/or animal consumption, 
– other materials which may 
contaminate the articles mentioned above. 
L 396/428 EN Official Journal of the European Union 30.12.2006 
 Designation of the substance, of the groups 
of substances or of the preparation Conditions of restriction 
32. Chloroform  
 CAS No 67-66-3  EINECS No 200-663-8 33. Carbon tetrachloride-
tetrachloromethane 
 CAS No 56-23-5  EINECS No 200-262-8 34. 1,1,2 Trichloroethane 1. Shall not be used in concentrations equal to 
or greater than 0,1 % by weight in substances 
and preparations placed on the market for sale to the general public and/or in diffusive applications such as in surface cleaning and cleaning of fabrics. 
2. Without prejudice to  the application of 
other Community provisions on the classification, packaging and labelling of dangerous substances and preparations, the 
packaging of such substances and preparations containing them in concentrations equal to  or greater than 0,1 % 
shall be legible and indelibly marked as follows: 
 CAS No 79-00-5 
 EINECS No 201-166-9  "For use in industrial installations only". 
By way of derogation this provision shall not 
apply to: 
30.12.2006 EN Official Journal of the European Union L 396/429 
 Designation of the substance, of the groups 
of substances or of the preparation Conditions of restriction 
35. 1,1,2,2 Tetrachloroethane 
 CAS No 79-34-5  EINECS No 201-197-8 36. 1,1,1,2 Tetrachloroethane  CAS No 630-20-6 37. Pentachloroethane  CAS No 76-01-7  EINECS No 200-925-1 38. 1,1 Dichloroethylene  CAS No 75-35-4  EINECS No 200-864-0 39. 1,1,1 Trichloroethane, methyl 
chloroform 
 CAS No 71-55-6  EINECS No 200-756-3 
 (a) medicinal or veterinary products as 
defined by Directive 2001/82/EC and Directive 2001/83/EC; 
(b) cosmetic products as defined by 
Directive 76/768/EEC. 
L 396/430 EN Official Journal of the European Union 30.12.2006 
 Designation of the substance, of the groups 
of substances or of the preparation Conditions of restriction 
40. Substances meeting the criteria of 
flammability in Directive 67/548/EEC and classified as flammable, highly flammable or extremely flammable regardless of whether they appear in Annex I to that Directive or not. 1. Shall not be used on their own or in the 
form of preparations in aerosol generators that 
are placed on the market for the general public for entertainment and decorative purposes such as the following: 
– metallic glitter intended mainly for 
decoration, 
– artificial snow and frost, 
– "whoopee" cushions, 
30.12.2006 EN Official Journal of the European Union L 396/431 
 Designation of the substance, of the groups 
of substances or of the preparation Conditions of restriction 
 –  silly string aerosols, 
– imitation excrement, 
– horn for parties, 
– decorative flakes and foams, 
– artificial cobwebs, 
– stink bombs, 
– etc. 
2. Without prejudice to  the application of 
other Community provisions on the classification, packaging and labelling of dangerous substances, the following words must appear legibly and indelibly on the packaging of aerosol generators referred to above:  
"For professional users only". 3. By way of derogation, paragraphs 1 and 2 
shall not apply to the aerosol generators referred to in Article 9a of Council Directive 75/324/EEC
 of 20 May 1975 on the 
approximation of the laws of the Member States relating to aerosol dispensers
4. 
4. The articles referred to in paragraphs 1 and 
2 shall not be placed on the market unless they conform to the requirements indicated. 
41. Hexachloroethane 
 CAS No 67-72-1  EINECS No 200-6664 Shall not be used in the manufacturing or 
processing of non-ferrous metals. 
L 396/432 EN Official Journal of the European Union 30.12.2006 
 Designation of the substance, of the groups 
of substances or of the preparation Conditions of restriction 
42. Alkanes, C 10-C13, chloro 
(short-chain chlorinated paraffins) (SCCPs) 
 EINECS No 287-476-5 Shall not be placed on the market for use as 
substances or as constituents of other substances or preparations in concentrations higher than 1 %: 
– in metalworking; 
– for fat liquoring of leather. 
 
43. Azocolourants 1. Azodyes which, by reductive cleavage of 
one or more azo groups, may release one or more of the aromatic amines listed in Appendix 8, in detectable concentrations, i.e. above 30 ppm in the finished articles or in 
the dyed parts thereof, according to the testing methods listed in Appendix 10, shall not be used in textile and leather articles which may come into direct and prolonged contact with the human skin or oral cavity, such as:  
– clothing, bedding, towels, 
hairpieces, wigs, hats, nappies and other sanitary items, sleeping bags, 
– footwear, gloves, wristwatch straps, 
handbags, purses/wallets, briefcases, chair covers, purses worn round the neck, 
– textile or leather toys and toys 
which include textile or leather garments, 
– yarn and fabrics intended for use by 
the final consumer. 
2. Furthermore, the textile and leather articles 
referred to in paragraph 1 above shall not be placed on the market unless they conform to the requirements set out  in that paragraph. 
30.12.2006 EN Official Journal of the European Union L 396/433 
 Designation of the substance, of the groups 
of substances or of the preparation Conditions of restriction 
  
3. Azodyes, which are contained in 
Appendix 9, "List of azo dyes", shall not be 
placed on the market or used for colouring textile and leather artic les as a substance or 
constituent of preparations in concentrations higher than 0,1 % by mass. 
4. The Commission shall, in the light of new 
scientific knowledge, re view the provisions 
on azocolourants. 
44. Diphenylether, pentabromo 
derivative C 12H5Br5O 1. Shall not be placed on the market or used 
as a substance or as a constituent of preparations in concen trations higher than 
0,1 % by mass. 
2. Articles may not be placed on the market if 
they, or flame-retarded parts thereof, contain this substance in concen trations higher than 
0,1 % by mass. 
45. Diphenylether, octabromo 
derivative C 12H2Br8O 1. Shall not be placed on the market or used 
as a substance or as a constituent of substances or of preparations in concentrations highe r than 0,1 % by mass. 
2. Articles may not be placed on the market if 
they, or flame-retardant parts thereof, contain this substance in concen trations higher than 
0,1 % by mass. 
L 396/434 EN Official Journal of the European Union 30.12.2006 
 Designation of the substance, of the groups 
of substances or of the preparation Conditions of restriction 
46. (a) Nonylphenol 
 C 6H4(OH)C 9H19 
 (b) Nonylphenol ethoxylate 
 (C 2H4O)nC15H24O Shall not be placed on the market or used as a 
substance or constituent of preparations in concentrations equal or higher than 0,1 % by mass for the following purposes: 
(1) industrial and institutional cleaning 
except: 
– controlled closed dry cleaning systems 
where the washing liquid is recycled or incinerated, 
– cleaning systems with special treatment 
where the washing liquid is recycled or incinerated; 
(2) domestic cleaning; 
(3) textiles and leather processing except: 
– processing with no re lease into waste 
water,  
systems with special treatment where the 
process water is pre-treated to remove the organic fraction completely prior to biological waste water treatment (degreasing of sheepskin); 
30.12.2006 EN Official Journal of the European Union L 396/435 
 Designation of the substance, of the groups 
of substances or of the preparation Conditions of restriction 
 (4) emulsifier in agricultural teat dips; 
(5) metal working except: 
– uses in controlled closed systems where 
the washing liquid is recycled or incinerated; 
(6) manufacturing of pulp and paper; 
(7) cosmetic products; 
(8) other personal care products except: 
– spermicides. 
(9) co-formulants in pesticides and 
biocides. 
L 396/436 EN Official Journal of the European Union 30.12.2006 
 Designation of the substance, of the groups 
of substances or of the preparation Conditions of restriction 
47. Cement 1. Cement and cement-containing 
preparations shall not be used or placed on 
the market, if they contain, when hydrated, more than 0,0002 % soluble chromium VI of the total dry weight of the cement. 
2. If reducing agents are used, then without 
prejudice to the application of other Community provisions on the classification, packaging and labelling of dangerous substances and preparations, the packaging of cement or cement-containing preparations shall be legibly and indelibly marked with information on the packing date, as well as on the storage conditions and the storage period appropriate to maintaining the activity of the reducing agent and to k eeping the content of 
soluble chromium VI below the limit indicated in paragraph 1. 
3. By way of derogation, paragraphs 1 and 2 
shall not apply to the placing on the market for, and use in, controlled closed and totally automated processes in which cement and cement-containing preparations are handled solely by machines and in which there is no possibility of contact with the skin. 
30.12.2006 EN Official Journal of the European Union L 396/437 
 Designation of the substance, of the groups 
of substances or of the preparation Conditions of restriction 
48. Toluene CAS No 108-88-3 Shall not be  placed on the market or used as a 
substance or constituent of preparations in a concentration equal to or higher than 0,1 % by mass in adhesives and spray paints intended for sale to the general public. 
Member States shall apply these measures 
from 15 June 2007. 
L 396/438 EN Official Journal of the European Union 30.12.2006 
 Designation of the substance, of the groups 
of substances or of the preparation Conditions of restriction 
49. Trichlorobenzene 
CAS No 120-82-1  Shall not be placed on the market or used as a 
substance or constituent of preparations in a concentration equal to or higher than 0,1 % by mass for all uses except: 
— as an intermediate of synthesis, or — as a process solvent in closed chemical 
applications for chlorination reactions, or 
— in the manufacture of 1,3,5 — trinitro — 
2,4,6 — triaminobenzene (TATB). 
Member States shall apply these measures 
from 15 June 2007. 
30.12.2006 EN Official Journal of the European Union L 396/439 
 Designation of the substance, of the groups 
of substances or of the preparation Conditions of restriction 
50. Polycyclic-aromatic hydrocarbons 
(PAH) 
1. Benzo(a)pyrene (BaP) CAS No 50-32-8 2. Benzo(e)pyrene (BeP) CAS No 192-97-2 3. Benzo(a)anthracene (BaA) CAS No 56-55-3 4. Chrysen (CHR) CAS No 218-01-9 5. Benzo(b)fluoranthene (BbFA) CAS No 205-99-2 6. Benzo(j)fluoranthene (BjFA) CAS No 205-82-3 7. Benzo(k)fluoranthene (BkFA) CAS No 207-08-9 8. Dibenzo(a, h)anthracene (DBAhA) CAS No 53-70-3  1. Extender oils shall not be placed on the 
market and used for the production of tyres or parts of tyres, if they contain: 
— more than 1 mg/kg BaP, or — more than 10 mg/kg of the sum of all listed 
PAHs. 
These limits are regarded as kept, if the 
polycyclic aromatics (PCA) extract is less than 3 % by mass, as measured by the Institute of Petroleum standard IP346: 1998 (Determination of PCA in unused lubricating base oils and asphaltene free petroleum fractions — Dimethyl sulphoxide extraction 
refractive index method), provided that compliance with the limit values of BaP and of the listed PAHs, as well as the correlation of the measured values with the PCA extract, is controlled by the manufacturer or importer every six months or after each major operational change, whichever is earlier. 
2. Furthermore, the tyres and treads for 
retreading manufactured after 1 January 2010 may not be placed on the market if they contain extender oils exceeding the limits 
indicated in paragraph 1. 
These limits are regarded as kept, if the 
vulcanised rubber compounds do not exceed the limit of 0,35 % Bay protons as measured and calculated by ISO 21461 (Rubber vulcanised — Determination of aromaticity of oil in vulcanised  rubber compounds). 
3. By way of derogation, paragraph 2 shall 
not apply to retreaded tyres if their tread does not contain extender oils  exceeding the limits 
referred to in paragraph 1. 
4. Member States shall apply these measures 
from 1 January 2010.  
L 396/440 EN Official Journal of the European Union 30.12.2006 
 Designation of the substance, of the groups 
of substances or of the preparation Conditions of restriction 
51. The following phthalates (or other 
CAS- and EINECS numbers covering the substance):  
bis (2-ethylhexyl) phthalate (DEHP) CAS No 117-81-7 Einecs No 204-211-0  dibutyl phthalate (DBP) CAS No 84-74-2 Einecs No 201-557-4 benzyl butyl phthalate (BBP) CAS No 85-68-7 Einecs No 201-622-7 Shall not be used as substances or as 
constituents of prepara tions, at concentrations 
higher than 0,1 % by mass of the plasticised material, in toys and childcare articles
1. 
Toys and childcare articles containing these 
phthalates in a concen tration higher than 
0,1 % by mass of the plasticised material shall not be placed on the market. 
The Commission shall re-evaluate, by 
16 January 2010, the measures provided for in relation to this point in the light of new scientific information on such substances and their substitutes, and if justified, these measures shall be modified accordingly.  
                                                 
1 For the purposes of this point "childcare article" shall mean any product intended to 
facilitate sleep, relaxation, hygiene, the feedi ng of children or sucking on the part of 
children.  
30.12.2006 EN Official Journal of the European Union L 396/441 
 Designation of the substance, of the groups 
of substances or of the preparation Conditions of restriction 
52. The following phthalates (or other 
CAS- and EINECS numbers covering the substance): 
di-"isononyl" phthalate (DINP) CAS No 28553-12-0 and 68515-48-0 Einecs 
No 249-079-5 and 271-090-9 
di-"isodecyl" phthalate (DIDP) CAS No 26761-40-0 and 68515-49-1 Einecs 
No 247-977-1 and 271-091-4 
di-n-octyl phthalate (DNOP) 
CAS No 117-84-0 Einecs No 204-214-7 Shall not be used as substances or as 
constituents of prepara tions, at concentrations 
higher than 0,1 % by mass of the plasticised material, in toys and childcare articles
1 which 
can be placed in the mouth by children. 
Toys and childcare articles containing these 
phthalates in a concen tration higher than 
0,1 % by mass of the plasticised material shall not be placed on the market. 
The Commission shall re-evaluate, by 
16 January 2010, the measures provided for in relation to this point in the light of new scientific information on such substances and 
their substitutes, and if justified, these 
measures shall be modified accordingly. 
 
                                                 
1 OJ L 377, 31.12.1991, p. 20. Directive as last am ended by Regulation (EC) No 166/2006 of 
the European Parliament and of the Council (OJ L 33, 4.2.2006, p. 1).  
2 Chrysotile has two CAS Nos, confirmed by ECB.  
3 Council Regulation (EEC) No 2658/87 of 23 July 1987 on the tariff and statistical nomenclature and on the Common Customs Ta riff (OJ L 256, 7.9.1987). Re gulation as last 
amended by Regulation (EC) No 426/2006 (OJ L 79, 16.3.2006, p. 1).
 
4 OJ L 147, 9.6.1975, p. 40. Directive as last amended by Regulation (EC) No 807/2003 
(OJ L 122, 16.5.2003, p. 36).  
                                                 
1 For the purposes of this point "childcare article" shall mean any product intended to 
facilitate sleep, relaxation, hygiene, the feedi ng of children or sucking on the part of 
children.  
L 396/442 EN Official Journal of the European Union 30.12.2006 
 Appendices 1 to 6  
FOREWORD Explanations of column headings 
Substances: The name is the same as that used for the substance in Annex I to  Directive 67/548/EEC. 
Whenever possible dangerous substances are designated by their EINECS (European 
Inventory of Existing Commercial Chemical Substances) or ELINCS (European List of 
Notified Chemical Substances) names. These are referred to as EC numbers in the table. 
Other entries not listed in EINECS or ELI NCS are designated using an internationally 
recognised chemical name (e.g. ISO, IUPAC). An additional common name is included in 
some cases. 
Index number: 
The index number is the identification code  given to the substance in Annex I of 
Directive 67/548/EEC. Substances are listed in the Appendix according to this index 
number. 
30.12.2006 EN Official Journal of the European Union L 396/443 
 EINECS number: 
For each substance listed in the EINECS there is an identification code. The code starts 
at 200-001 8. 
ELINCS number For each new substance notified under the Dire ctive 67/548/EEC an identification code has 
been defined and published in the EL INCS. The code starts at 400-010-9. 
CAS number: Chemical Abstracts Service (CAS) numbers have  been defined for substances to help in 
their identification. 
Notes: The full text of the notes can be f ound in the Foreword of Annex I to 
Directive 67/548/EEC. 
The notes to be taken into account for the pur poses of this Regulation are the following: 
Note A: The name of the substance must appear on the label in the form of one of the designations 
given in Annex I to Directiv e 67/548/EEC (see Article 23(2)(a) of that Directive). 
L 396/444 EN Official Journal of the European Union 30.12.2006 
 In Annex I to Directive 67/548/EEC, use is some times made of a general description such 
as "…compounds" or "…salts". In this case, the manufacturer or any other person who 
places such a substance on the market is require d to state on the label the correct name, due 
account being taken of the Chapte r entitled "Nomenclature" of the Foreword to that Annex. 
Directive 67/548/EEC also requires that the symbols, indications of danger, R- and 
S-phrases to be used for each substance shall be those shown in Annex I to that Directive (Article 23(2)(c), (d ) and (e) of that Directive). 
For substances belonging to one particular group of substances included in Annex I to 
Directive 67/548/EEC, the symbols,  indications of danger, R- a nd S-phrases to be used for 
each substance shall be those shown in the appropriate entry in that Annex. 
For substances belonging to more than one group of substances incl uded in Annex I to 
Directive 67/548/EEC, the symbols,  indications of danger, R- a nd S-phrases to be used for 
each substance shall be those shown in both the appropriate entries given in that Annex. In 
cases where two different classifications are given in the two entries for the same hazard, 
the classification reflecting the more seve re hazard classification shall be used.  
Note C: Some organic substances may be  marketed either in a specif ic isomeric form or as a 
mixture of several isomers. 
30.12.2006 EN Official Journal of the European Union L 396/445 
 Note D: 
Certain substances which are susceptible to  spontaneous polymerisation or decomposition 
are generally placed on the market in a stabilised fo rm. It is in this form that they are listed 
in Annex I to Directive 67/548/EEC. 
However, such substances are sometimes placed on the market in a non-stabilised form. In 
this case, the manufacturer or any person who places such a substance on the market must 
state on the label the name of the substance followed by the words "non-stabilised". 
Note E: Substances with specific effects on huma n health (see chapter 4 of Annex VI of 
Directive 67/548/EEC) that are classified as  carcinogenic, mutagenic and/or toxic for 
reproduction in categories 1 or 2 are ascribed Note E if they are also classified as very 
toxic (T+), toxic (T) or harmful (Xn). For these substances, the risk phrases R20, R21, 
R22, R23, R24, R25, R26, R27, R28, R39, R 68 (harmful), R48 and R65 and all 
combinations of these risk phrases sh all be preceded by the word "Also". 
Note H: The classification and label show n for this substance applies to  the dangerous property(ies) 
indicated by the risk phrase(s) in combinati on with the category(ies)  of danger shown. The 
requirements of Article 6 of Directive 67/ 548/EEC on manufacturers,  distributors, and 
importers of this substance a pply to all other aspects of cl assification and labelling. The 
final label shall follow the requirements of  section 7 of Annex VI to Directive 
67/548/EEC. 
This note applies to certain co al- and oil-derived substances  and to certain entries for 
groups of substances in Anne x I to Directive 67/548/EEC.  
L 396/446 EN Official Journal of the European Union 30.12.2006 
 Note J: 
The classification as a carcinogen need not a pply if it can be shown that the substance 
contains less than 0,1 % w/w benzene (EINECS No 200-753-7). 
Note K: The classification as a carcinoge n or mutagen need not apply if it can be shown that the 
substance contains less than 0,1 % w/w 1,3- butadiene (EINECS No 203-450-8). If the 
substance is not classified as a carcinogen or mutagen, at  least the S-phrases (2-)9-16 
should apply. This note applies to certain comp lex oil-derived substances in Annex I to 
Directive 67/548/EC 
Note L: The classification as a carcinogen need not a pply if it can be shown that the substance 
contains less than 3 % DMSO extract as measured by IP 346. 
Note M: The classification as a carcinogen need not a pply if it can be shown that the substance 
contains less than 0,005 % w/w benz o[a]-pyrene (EINECS No 200-028-5). 
30.12.2006 EN Official Journal of the European Union L 396/447 
 Note N: 
The classification as a carcinogen need not a pply if the full refining history is known and it 
can be shown that the substance from which it is produced is not a carcinogen. 
Note P: The classification as a carcinogen need not a pply if it can be shown that the substance 
contains less than 0,1 % w/w benzene (EINECS No 200-753-7). 
Note R: The classification as a carcinogen need not apply to fibres with a length weighted 
geometric mean diameter, less two standard errors, greater than 6 μm. 
Note S: This substance may not require a label acco rding to Article 23 of Directive 67/548/EEC 
(see section 8 of Annex VI  of that Directive).  
L 396/448 EN Official Journal of the European Union 30.12.2006 
 Appendix 1 
Point 28 – Carcinogens: category 1 
Substances Index number EC number CAS number Notes 
Chromium (VI) trioxide 024-001-00-0 215-607-8 1333-82-0 E 
Zinc chromates including zinc 
potassium chromate 024-007-00-3    
Nickel monoxide 028-003-00-2 215-215-7 1313-99-1  
Nickel dioxide 028-004-00-8 234-823-3 12035-36-8  
Dinickel trioxide 028-005-00-3 215-217-8 1314-06-3  
Nickel sulphide 028-006-00-9 240-841-2 16812-54-7  
Nickel subsulphide 028- 007-00-4 234-829-6 12035-72-2  
Diarsenic trioxide; arsenic tr ioxide 033-003-00-0 215-481-4 1327-53-3  
Arsenic pentoxide; arsenic oxi de 033-004-00-6 215-116-9 1303-28-2  
Arsenic acid and its salts 033-005-00-1    
Lead hydrogen arsenate 082-011-00-0 232-064-2 7784-40-9  
30.12.2006 EN Official Journal of the European Union L 396/449 
 Substances Index number EC number CAS number Notes 
203-448-7 
[1] 106-97-8 [1] Butane [containing ≥0,1 % Butadiene 
(203-450-8)] [1] 
Isobutane [containing ≥0,1 % 
Butadiene (203-450-8)] [2] 601-004-01-8 
200-857-2 
[2] 75-28-5 [2] C, S 
1,3-Butadiene; buta-1,3-dien e 601-013-00-X 203-450-8 106-99-0 D 
Benzene 601-020-00-8 200-753-7 71-43-2 E 
Triethyl arsenate 601-067-00-4 427-700-2 15606-95-8  
Vinyl chloride; chloroethyl ene 602-023-00-7 200-831-0 75-01-4  
Bis (chloromethyl) ether 603-046-00-5 208-832-8 542-88-1  
Chloromethyl methyl ether; 
chlorodimethyl ether 603-075-00-3 203-480-1 107-30-2  
L 396/450 EN Official Journal of the European Union 30.12.2006 
 Substances Index number EC number CAS number Notes 
2-Naphthylamine; beta-naphthyl amine 612-022-00-3 202-080-4 91-59-8 E 
Benzidine; 4,4 ′-diaminobiphenyl; 
biphenyl-4,4 ′-ylenediamine 612-042-00-2 202-199-1 92-87-5 E 
Salts of benzidine 612-070-00-5    
Salts of 2-naphthylamine 612-071-00-0 209-030-
0[1] 
210-313-
6[2] 553-00-4[1] 
612-52-2[2]  
Biphenyl-4-ylamine; xenylamine; 
4-aminobiphenyl 612-072-00-6 202-177-1 92-67-1  
Salts of biphenyl-4-ylamine; salts of 
xenylamine; salts of 4-aminobiphenyl 612-073-00-1    
Tar, coal; Coal tar 
(The by-product from the destructive 
distillation of coal. Almost black semisolid. A complex combination of aromatic hydro-carbons, phenolic compounds, nitrogen bases and thiophene.) 648-081-00-7 232-361-7 8007-45-2  
30.12.2006 EN Official Journal of the European Union L 396/451 
 Substances Index number EC number CAS number Notes 
Tar, coal, high-temp.; Coal tar 
(The condensation product obtained 
by cooling, to approximately ambient temperature, the gas evolved in the high temperature (greater than 700°C) destructive distillation of coal. A black viscous liquid denser than water. Composed primarily of a complex mixture of condensed ring aromatic hydrocarbons. May contain minor amounts of phenolic compounds and aromatic nitrogen bases.) 648-082-00-2 266-024-0 65996-89-6  
Tar, coal, low-temp.; Coal oil 
(The condensation product obtained 
by cooling, to approximately ambient temperature, the gas evolved in low temperature (less than 700°C) destructive distillation of coal. A black viscous liquid denser than water. Composed primarily of condensed ring aromatic hydrocarbons, phenolic compounds, aromatic nitrogen bases, and their alkyl derivatives.) 648-083-00-8 266-025-6 65996-90-9  
L 396/452 EN Official Journal of the European Union 30.12.2006 
 Substances Index number EC number CAS number Notes 
Tar brown-coal; 
(An oil distilled from brown-coal tar. 
Composed primarily of aliphatic, naphthenic and one- to three-ring aromatic hydrocarbons, their alkyl derivates, heteroaromatics and one- and two-ring phenols boiling in the range of approximately 150°C to 360°C.) 648-145-00-4 309-885-0 101316-83-0  
Tar, brown-coal, low temp.; 
(A tar obtained from low temperature 
carbonisation and low temperature gasification of brown coal. Composed primarily of alipha tic, naphthenic and 
cyclic aromatic hydrocarbons, heteroaromatic hydrocarbons and cyclic phenols.) 648-146-00-X 309-886-6 101316-84-1  
Distillates (petroleum), light 
paraffinic; Unrefined or mildly refined base oil 
(A complex combination of 
hydrocarbons produced by vacuum distillation of the residuum from atmospheric distillati on of crude oil. It 
consists of hydrocarbons having carbon numbers predominantly in the range of C
15 through C 30 and produces 
a finished oil with a viscosity of less than 19 10
-6 m2.s-1 at 40°C. It contains 
a relatively larg e proportion of 
saturated aliphatic hydrocarbons normally present in this distillation range of crude oil.) 649-050-00-0 265-051-5 64741-50-0  
30.12.2006 EN Official Journal of the European Union L 396/453 
 Substances Index number EC number CAS number Notes 
Distillates (petroleum), heavy 
paraffinic; Unrefined or mildly refined base oil 
(A complex combination of 
hydrocarbons produced by vacuum distillation of the residuum from atmospheric distillati on of crude oil. It 
consists of hydrocarbons having carbon numbers predominantly in the range of C
20 through C 50, and 
produces a finished oil with a viscosity of at least 19 10
-6 m2.s-1 at 
40°C. It contains a relatively large proportion of saturated aliphatic hydrocarbons.) 649-051-00-6 265-052-0 64741-51-1  
Distillates (petroleum), light 
naphthenic; Unrefined or mildly refined base oil 
(A complex combination of 
hydrocarbons produced by vacuum distillation of the residuum from atmospheric distillati on of crude oil. It 
consists of hydrocarbons having carbon numbers predominantly in the range of C
15 through C 30, and 
produces a finished oil with a viscosity of less than 19 10
-6 m2.s-1 at 
40°C. It contains relatively few normal paraffins.) 649-052-00-1 265-053-6 64741-52-2  
L 396/454 EN Official Journal of the European Union 30.12.2006 
 Substances Index number EC number CAS number Notes 
Distillates (petroleum), heavy 
naphthenic; Unrefined or mildly refined base oil 
(A complex combination of 
hydrocarbons produced by vacuum distillation of the residuum from atmospheric distillati on of crude oil. It 
consists of hydrocarbons having carbon numbers predominantly in the range of C
20 through C 50, and 
produces a finished oil with a viscosity of at least 19 10
-6 m2.s-1 at 
40°C. It contains relatively few normal paraffins.) 649-053-00-7 265-054-1 64741-53-3  
Distillates (petroleum), acid-treated 
heavy naphthenic; Unrefined or mildly refined base oil 
(A complex combination of 
hydrocarbons obtained as a raffinate from a sulfuric acid treating process. It consists of hydrocarbons having carbon numbers predominantly in the range of C
20 through C 50, and 
produces a finished oil with a viscosity of at least 19 10
-6 m2.s-1 at 
40°C. It contains relatively few normal paraffins.) 649-054-00-2 265-117-3 64742-18-3  
30.12.2006 EN Official Journal of the European Union L 396/455 
 Substances Index number EC number CAS number Notes 
Distillates (petroleum), acid-treated 
light naphthenic; Unrefined or mildly refined base oil 
(A complex combination of 
hydrocarbons obtained as a raffinate from a sulfuric acid treating process. It consists of hydrocarbons having carbon numbers predominantly in the range of C
15 through C 30, and 
produces a finished oil with a viscosity of less than 19 10
-6 m2.s-1 at 
40°C. It contains relatively few normal paraffins.) 649-055-00-8 265-118-9 64742-19-4  
Distillates (petroleum), acid-treated 
heavy paraffinic; Unrefined or mildly refined base oil 
(A complex combination of 
hydrocarbons obtained as a raffinate from a sulfuric acid process. It consists predominantly of saturated hydrocarbons having carbon numbers predominantly in the range of C
20 
through C 50, and produces a finished 
oil with a viscosity  of at least 19 10-6 
m2.s-1 at 40°C.) 649-056-00-3 265-119-4 64742-20-7  
L 396/456 EN Official Journal of the European Union 30.12.2006 
 Substances Index number EC number CAS number Notes 
Distillates (petroleum), acid-treated 
light paraffinic; Unrefined or mildly refined base oil 
(A complex combination of 
hydrocarbons obtained as a raffinate from a sulfuric acid treating process. It consists predominantly of saturated hydrocarbons having carbon numbers predominantly in the range of C
15 
through C 30 and produces a finished 
oil having a viscosity of less than 19 10
-6 m2.s-1 at 40°C.) 649-057-00-9 265-121-5 64742-21-8  
Distillates (petroleum), chemically 
neutralised heavy paraffinic; Unrefined or mildly refined base oil 
(A complex combination of 
hydrocarbons obtained from a treating process to remove acidic materials. It consists predominantly of hydrocarbons having carbon numbers predominantly in the range of C
20 
through C 50, and produces a finished 
oil with a viscosity of at least 19 10
-6 m2.s-1 at 40°C. It contains a 
relatively large proportion of aliphatic hydrocarbons.) 649-058-00-4 265-127-8 64742-27-4  
30.12.2006 EN Official Journal of the European Union L 396/457 
 Substances Index number EC number CAS number Notes 
Distillates (petroleum), chemically 
neutralised light paraffinic; Unrefined or mildly refined base oil 
(A complex combination of 
hydrocarbons produced by a treating process to remove acidic materials. It consists of hydrocarbons having carbon numbers predominantly in the range of C
15 through C 30, and 
produces a finished oil with a viscosity of less than 19 10
-6 m2.s-1 at 
40°C.) 649-059-00-X 265-128-3 64742-28-5  
Distillates (petroleum), chemically 
neutralised heavy naphthenic; Unrefined or mildly refined base oil 
(A complex combination of 
hydrocarbons produced by a treating process to remove acidic materials. It consists of hydrocarbons having carbon numbers predominantly in the range of C
20 through C 50, and 
produces a finished oil with a viscosity of at least 19 10
-6 m2.s-1 at 
40°C. It contains relatively few normal paraffins.) 649-060-00-5 265-135-1 64742-34-3  
L 396/458 EN Official Journal of the European Union 30.12.2006 
 Substances Index number EC number CAS number Notes 
Distillates (petroleum), chemically 
neutralised light naphthenic; Unrefined or mildly refined base oil 
(A complex combination of 
hydrocarbons produced by a treating process to remove acidic materials. It consists of hydrocarbons having carbon numbers predominantly in the range of C
15 through C 30, and 
produces a finished oil with a viscosity of less than 19 10
-6 m2.s-1 at 
40°C. It contains relatively few normal paraffins.) 649-061-00-0 265-136-7 64742-35-4  
Gases (petroleum), catalytic cracked 
naphtha depropaniser overhead, C
3-rich acid-free; Petroleum gas 
(A complex combination of 
hydrocarbons obtained from fractionation of catalytic cracked hydrocarbons and treated to remove acidic impurities. It consists of hydrocarbons having carbon numbers in the range of C
2 through C 4, 
predominantly C 3.) 649-062-00-6 270-755-0 68477-73-6 H, K 
Gases (petroleum), catalytic cracker; 
Petroleum gas 
(A complex combination of 
hydrocarbons produced by the distillation of the products from a catalytic cracking process. It consists predominantly of aliphatic hydrocarbons having carbon numbers predominantly in the range of C
1 
through C 6.) 649-063-00-1  270-756-6  68477-74-7  H, K 
30.12.2006 EN Official Journal of the European Union L 396/459 
 Substances Index number EC number CAS number Notes 
Gases (petroleum), catalytic cracker, 
C1-5-rich; Petroleum gas 
(A complex combination of 
hydrocarbons produced by the distillation of products from a catalytic cracking process. It consists of aliphatic hydrocarbons having carbon numbers in the range of C
1 
through C 6, predominantly C 1 through 
C5.) 649-064-00-7  270-757-1  68477-75-8  H, K 
Gases (petroleum), catalytic polymd. 
naphtha stabiliser overhead, C 2-4-rich; 
Petroleum gas 
(A complex combination of 
hydrocarbons obtained from the fractionation stabilisation of catalytic polymerised naphtha. It consists of aliphatic hydrocar bons having carbon 
numbers in the range of C
2 through 
C6, predominantly C 2 through C 4.) 649-065-00-2  270-758-7  68477-76-9  H, K 
Gases (petroleum), catalytic reformer, 
C1-4-rich; Petroleum gas 
(A complex combination of 
hydrocarbons produced by distillation of products from a catalytic reforming process. It consists of hydrocarbons having carbon numbers in the range of 
C
1 through C 6, predominantly C 1 
through C 4.) 649-066-00-8  270-760-8  68477-79-2  H, K 
L 396/460 EN Official Journal of the European Union 30.12.2006 
 Substances Index number EC number CAS number Notes 
Gases (petroleum), C 3-5 
olefinic-paraffini c alkylation feed; 
Petroleum gas 
(A complex combination of olefinic 
and paraffinic hydrocarbons having carbon numbers in the range of C
3 
through C 5 which are used as 
alkylation feed. Ambient temperatures normally exceed the critical temperature of these combinations.) 649-067-00-3  270-765-5  68477-83-8$  H, K 
Gases (petroleum), C 4-rich; Petroleum 
gas 
(A complex combination of 
hydrocarbons produced by distillation of products from a catalytic fractionation process. It consists of aliphatic hydrocar bons having carbon 
numbers in the range of C
3 through 
C5, predominantly C 4.) 349-068-00-9  270-767-6  68477-85-0  H, K 
Gases (petroleum), deethaniser 
overheads; Petroleum gas 
(A complex combination of 
hydrocarbons produced from distillation of the gas and gasoline fractions from the catalytic cracking process. It contains predominantly ethane and ethylene.) 649-069-00-4  270-768-1  68477-86-1  H, K 
30.12.2006 EN Official Journal of the European Union L 396/461 
 Substances Index number EC number CAS number Notes 
Gases (petroleum), deisobutaniser 
tower overheads; Petroleum gas 
(A complex combination of 
hydrocarbons produced by the atmospheric distillation of a butane-butylene stream. It consists of aliphatic hydrocar bons having carbon 
numbers predominantly in the range of C
3 through C 4.) 649-070-00-X  270-769-7  68477-87-2  H, K 
Gases (petroleum), depropaniser dry, 
propene-rich; Petroleum gas 
(A complex combination of 
hydrocarbons produced by the distillation of products from the gas and gasoline fractions of a catalytic cracking process. It consists predominantly of propylene with some ethane and propane.) 649-071-00-5  270-772-3  68477-90-7  H, K 
Gases (petroleum), depropaniser 
overheads; Petroleum gas 
(A complex combination of 
hydrocarbons produced by distillation of products from the gas and gasoline fractions of a catalytic cracking process. It consists of aliphatic hydrocarbons having carbon numbers predominantly in the range of C
2 
through C 4.) 649-072-00-0  270-773-9  68477-91-8  H, K 
L 396/462 EN Official Journal of the European Union 30.12.2006 
 Substances Index number EC number CAS number Notes 
Gases (petroleum), gas recovery plant 
depropaniser overheads; Petroleum gas 
(A complex combination of 
hydrocarbons obtained by fractionation of miscellaneous hydrocarbon streams. It consists predominantly of hydrocarbons having carbon numbers in the range of 
C
1 through C 4, predominantly 
propane.) 649-073-00-6  270-777-0  68477-94-1  H, K 
Gases (petroleum), Girbatol unit feed; 
Petroleum gas 
(A complex combination of 
hydrocarbons that is used as the feed into the Girbatol unit to remove hydrogen sulfide. It consists of aliphatic hydrocar bons having carbon 
numbers predominantly in the range of C
2 through C 4.) 649-074-00-1  270-778-6  68477-95-2  H, K 
30.12.2006 EN Official Journal of the European Union L 396/463 
 Substances Index number EC number CAS number Notes 
Gases (petroleum), isomerised 
naphtha fractionator, C 4-rich, 
hydrogen sulfide-free; Petroleum gas 649-075-00-7  270-782-8  68477-99-6  H, K 
Tail gas (petroleum), catalytic cracked 
clarified oil and thermal cracked vacuum residue fractionation reflux drum; Petroleum gas 
(A complex combination of 
hydrocarbons obtained from fractionation of catalytic cracked clarified oil and thermal cracked vacuum residue. It consists predominantly of hydrocarbons having carbon numbers predominantly in the range of C
1 through C 6.) 649-076-00-2  270-802-5  68478-21-7  H, K 
Tail gas (petroleum), catalytic cracked 
naphtha stabilisation absorber; Petroleum gas 
(A complex combination of 
hydrocarbons obtained from the stabilisation of catalytic cracked naphtha. It consists predominantly of hydrocarbons having carbon numbers predominantly in the range of C
1 
through C 6.) 649-077-00-8  270-803-0  68478-22-8  H, K 
L 396/464 EN Official Journal of the European Union 30.12.2006 
 Substances Index number EC number CAS number Notes 
Tail gas (petroleum), catalytic cracker, 
catalytic reformer and hydrodesulphuriser combined fractionater; Petroleum gas 
(A complex combination of 
hydrocarbons obtained from the fractionation of products from catalytic cracking, catalytic reforming and hydrodesulphurising processes treated to remove acidic impurities. It consists predominantly of hydrocarbons having carbon numbers predominantly in the range of C
1 
through C 5.) 649-078-00-3  270-804-6  68478-24-0  H, K 
Tail gas (petroleum), catalytic 
reformed naphtha fractionation stabiliser; Petroleum gas 
(A complex combination of 
hydrocarbons obtained from the fractionation stabilisation of catalytic reformed naphtha. It consists predominantly of hydrocarbons having carbon numbers predominantly in the range of C
1 through C 4.) 649-079-00-9  270-806-7  68478-26-2  H, K 
30.12.2006 EN Official Journal of the European Union L 396/465 
 Substances Index number EC number CAS number Notes 
Tail gas (petroleum), saturate gas 
plant mixed stream, C 4-rich; 
Petroleum gas 
(A complex combination of 
hydrocarbons obtained from the fractionation stabilisation of straight-run naphtha , distillation tail 
gas and catalytic reformed naphtha stabiliser tail gas. It consists of hydrocarbons having carbon numbers in the range of C
3 through C 6, 
predominantly butan e and isobutane.) 649-080-00-4  270-813-5  68478-32-0  H, K 
Tail gas (petroleum), saturate gas 
recovery plant, C 1-2-rich; Petroleum 
gas 
(A complex combination of 
hydrocarbons obtained from fractionation of distillate tail gas, straight-run naphtha, catalytic reformed naphtha stabiliser tail gas. It consists predominantly of hydrocarbons having carbon numbers in the range of C
1 through C 5, 
predominantly methane and ethane.) 649-081-00-X  270-814-0  68478-33-1  H, K 
L 396/466 EN Official Journal of the European Union 30.12.2006 
 Substances Index number EC number CAS number Notes 
Tail gas (petroleum), vacuum residues 
thermal cracker; Petroleum gas 
(A complex combination of 
hydrocarbons obtained from the thermal cracking of vacuum residues. It consists of hydrocarbons having carbon numbers predominantly in the range of C
1 through C 5.) 649-082-00-5  270-815-6  68478-34-2  H, K 
Hydrocarbons, C 3-4-rich, petroleum 
distillate; Petroleum gas 
(A complex combination of 
hydrocarbons produced by distillation and condensation of crude oil. It consists of hydrocarbons having carbon numbers in the range of C
3 
through C 5, predominantly C 3 through 
C4.) 649-083-00-0  270-990-9  68512-91-4  H, K 
Gases (petroleum), full-range 
straight-run naphtha dehexaniser off; Petroleum gas 
(A complex combination of 
hydrocarbons obtained by the fractionation of the full-range straight-run naphtha. It consists of hydrocarbons having carbon numbers predominantly in the range of C
2 
through C 6.) 649-084-00-6  271-000-8  68513-15-5  H, K 
30.12.2006 EN Official Journal of the European Union L 396/467 
 Substances Index number EC number CAS number Notes 
Gases (petroleum), hydrocracking 
depropaniser off, hydrocarbon-rich; Petroleum gas 
(A complex combination of 
hydrocarbon produced by the distillation of products from a hydrocracking process. It consists predominantly of hydrocarbons having carbon numbers predominantly in the range of C
1 through C 4. It may 
also contain small amounts of hydrogen and hydrogen sulfide.) 649-085-00-1  271-001-3  68513-16-6  H, K 
Gases (petroleum), light straight-run 
naphtha stabiliser off; Petroleum gas 
(A complex combination of 
hydrocarbons obtained by the stabilisation of light straight-run 
naphtha. It consists of saturated aliphatic hydrocar bons having carbon 
numbers predominantly in the range of C
2 through C 6.) 649-086-00-7  271-002-9  68513-17-7  H, K 
Residues (petroleum), alkylation 
splitter, C 4-rich; Petroleum gas 
(A complex residuum from the 
distillation of streams from various refinery operations. It consists of hydrocarbons having carbon numbers in the range of C
4 through C 5, 
predominantly butane, and boiling in the range of approximately −11,7 °C 
to 27,8 °C.) 649-087-00-2  271-010-2  68513-66-6  H, K 
L 396/468 EN Official Journal of the European Union 30.12.2006 
 Substances Index number EC number CAS number Notes 
Hydrocarbons, C 1-4; Petroleum gas 
(A complex combination of 
hydrocarbons provided by thermal cracking and absorber operations and by distillation of crude oil. It consists of hydrocarbons having carbon numbers predominantly in the range of C
1 through C 4 and boiling in the 
range of approximately minus 164 °C to minus 0,5 °C.) 649-088-00-8  271-032-2  68514-31-8  H, K 
Hydrocarbons, C 1-4, sweetened; 
Petroleum gas 
(A complex combination of 
hydrocarbons obtained by subjecting hydrocarbon gases to a sweetening process to convert mercaptans or to remove acidic impurities. It consists of hydrocarbons having carbon numbers predominantly in the range of C
1 through C 4 and boiling in the 
range of approximately − 164 °C to 
− 0,5 °C.) 649-089-00-3  271-038-5  68514-36-3  H, K 
Hydrocarbons, C 1-3; Petroleum gas 
(A complex combination of 
hydrocarbons having carbon numbers predominantly in the range of C
1 
through C 3 and boiling in the range of 
approximately − 164 °C to − 42 °C.) 649-090-00-9  271-259-7  68527-16-2  H, K 
Hydrocarbons, C 1-4, debutaniser 
fraction; Petroleum gas 649-091-00-4  271-261-8  68527-19-5  H, K 
30.12.2006 EN Official Journal of the European Union L 396/469 
 Substances Index number EC number CAS number Notes 
Gases (petroleum), C 1-5, wet; 
Petroleum gas 
(A complex combination of 
hydrocarbons produced by the distillation of crude oil and/or the cracking of tower gas oil. It consists of hydrocarbons having carbon numbers predominantly in the range of C
1 through C 5.) 649-092-00-X  271-624-0  68602-83-5  H, K 
Hydrocarbons, C 2-4; Petroleum gas 649-093-00-5  271-734-9  68606-25-7  H, K 
L 396/470 EN Official Journal of the European Union 30.12.2006 
 Substances Index number EC number CAS number Notes 
Hydrocarbons, C 3; Petroleum gas 649-094-00-0  271-735-4  68606-26-8  H, K 
Gases (petroleum), alkylation feed; 
Petroleum gas 
(A complex combination of 
hydrocarbons produced by the catalytic cracking of gas oil. It consists of hydrocarbons having carbon numbers predominantly in the range of C
3 through C 4.) 649-095-00-6  271-737-5  68606-27-9  H, K 
Gases (petroleum), depropaniser 
bottoms fractionation off; Petroleum gas 
(A complex combination of 
hydrocarbons obtained from the fractionation of depropaniser bottoms. 
It consists predominantly of butane, 
isobutane and butadiene.) 649-096-00-1  271-742-2  68606-34-8  H, K 
Gases (petroleum), refinery blend; 
Petroleum gas 
(A complex combination obtained 
from various processes. It consists of hydrogen, hydrogen sulfide and hydrocarbons having carbon numbers predominantly in the range of C
1 
through C 5.) 649-097-00-7  272-183-7  68783-07-3  H, K 
30.12.2006 EN Official Journal of the European Union L 396/471 
 Substances Index number EC number CAS number Notes 
Gases (petroleum), catalytic cracking; 
Petroleum gas 
(A complex combination of 
hydrocarbons produced by the distillation of the products from a catalytic cracking process. It consists predominantly of hydrocarbons having carbon numbers predominantly in the range of C
3 through C 5.) 649-098-00-2  272-203-4  68783-64-2  H, K 
Gases (petroleum), C 2-4, sweetened; 
Petroleum gas 
(A complex combination of 
hydrocarbons obtained by subjecting a petroleum distillate to a sweetening process to convert mercaptans or to remove acidic impurities. It consists predominantly of saturated and unsaturated hydrocarbons having carbon numbers predominantly in the range of C
2 through C 4 and boiling in 
the range of approximately − 51 °C to 
− 34 °C.) 649-099-00-8  272-205-5  68783-65-3  H, K 
Gases (petroleum), crude oil 
fractionation off; Petroleum gas 
(A complex combination of 
hydrocarbons produced by the fractionation of crude oil. It consists of saturated aliphatic hydrocarbons having carbon numbers predominantly in the range of C
1 through C 5.) 649-100-00-1  272-871-7  68918-99-0  H, K 
L 396/472 EN Official Journal of the European Union 30.12.2006 
 Substances Index number EC number CAS number Notes 
Gases (petroleum), dehexaniser off; 
Petroleum gas 
(A complex combination of 
hydrocarbons obtained by the fractionation of combined naphtha streams. It consists of saturated aliphatic hydrocar bons having carbon 
numbers predominantly in the range of C
1 through C 5.) 649-101-00-7  272-872-2  68919-00-6  H, K 
Gases (petroleum), light straight run 
gasoline fractionation stabiliser off; Petroleum gas 
(A complex combination of 
hydrocarbons obtained by the fractionation of light straight-run gasoline. It consists of saturated aliphatic hydrocar bons having carbon 
numbers predominantly in the range of C
1 through C 5.) 649-102-00-2  272-878-5  68919-05-1  H, K 
Gases (petroleum), naphtha unifiner 
desulphurisation stripper off; Petroleum gas 
(A complex combination of 
hydrocarbons produced by a naphtha unifiner desulphurisation process and stripped from the naphtha product. It consists of saturated aliphatic hydrocarbons having carbon numbers predominantly in the range of C
1 
through C 4.) 649-103-00-8  272-879-0  68919-06-2  H, K 
30.12.2006 EN Official Journal of the European Union L 396/473 
 Substances Index number EC number CAS number Notes 
Gases (petroleum), straight-run 
naphtha catalytic reforming off; Petroleum gas 
(A complex combination of 
hydrocarbons obtained by the catalytic reforming of straight-run naphtha and fractionation of the total effluent. It consists of methane, ethane, and propane.) 649-104-00-3  272-882-7  68919-09-5  H, K 
Gases (petroleum), fluidised catalytic 
cracker splitter overheads; Petroleum gas 
(A complex combination of 
hydrocarbons produced by the fractionation of the charge to the C
3-
C4 splitter. It consists predominantly 
of C 3 hydrocarbons.) 649-105-00-9  272-893-7  68919-20-0  H, K 
Gases (petroleum), straight-run 
stabiliser off; Petroleum gas 
(A complex combination of 
hydrocarbons obtained from the fractionation of the liquid from the first tower used in the distillation of crude oil. It consists of saturated aliphatic hydrocar bons having carbon 
numbers predominantly in the range of C
1 through C 4.) 649-106-00-4  272-883-2  68919-10-8  H, K 
L 396/474 EN Official Journal of the European Union 30.12.2006 
 Substances Index number EC number CAS number Notes 
Gases (petroleum), catalytic cracked 
naphtha debutaniser; Petroleum gas 
(A complex combination of 
hydrocarbons obtained from fractionation of catalytic cracked naphtha. It consists of hydrocarbons having carbon numbers predominantly in the range of C
1 through C 4.) 649-107-00-X  273-169-3  68952-76-1  H, K 
Tail gas (petroleum), catalytic cracked 
distillate and naphtha stabiliser; Petroleum gas 
(A complex combination of 
hydrocarbons obtained by the fractionation of catalytic cracked naphtha and distillate. It consists predominantly of hydrocarbons having carbon numbers predominantly in the range of C
1 through C 4.) 649-108-00-5  273-170-9  68952-77-2  H, K 
Tail gas (petroleum), thermal-cracked 
distillate, gas oil and naphtha absorber; Petroleum gas 
(A complex combination of 
hydrocarbons obtained from the separation of thermal-cracked distillates, naphtha and gas oil. It consists predominantly of hydrocarbons having carbon numbers predominantly in the range of C
1 
through C 6.) 649-109-00-0  273-175-6  68952-81-8  H, K 
30.12.2006 EN Official Journal of the European Union L 396/475 
 Substances Index number EC number CAS number Notes 
Tail gas (petroleum), thermal cracked 
hydrocarbon fractiona tion stabiliser, 
petroleum coking; Petroleum gas 
(A complex combination of 
hydrocarbons obtained from the fractionation stabilisation of thermal cracked hydrocarbons from a petroleum coking process. It consists of hydrocarbons having carbon numbers predominantly in the range of C
1 through C 6.) 649-110-00-6  273-176-1  68952-82-9  H, K 
Gases (petroleum, light steam-
cracked, butadiene conc.; Petroleum gas 
(A complex combination of 
hydrocarbons produced by the distillation of products from a thermal cracking process. It consists of hydrocarbons having a carbon number predominantly of C
4.) 649-111-00-1  273-265-5  68955-28-2  H, K 
L 396/476 EN Official Journal of the European Union 30.12.2006 
 Substances Index number EC number CAS number Notes 
Gases (petroleum), straight-run 
naphtha catalytic reformer stabiliser overhead; Petroleum gas 
(A complex combination of 
hydrocarbons obtained by the catalytic reforming of straight-run naphtha and the fractionation of the total effluent. It consists of saturated aliphatic hydrocarbons having carbon numbers predominantly in the range of C
2 
through C 4.) 649-112-00-7  273-270-2  68955-34-0  H, K 
Hydrocarbons, C 4; Petroleum gas 649-113-00-2  289-339-5  27741-01-3  H, K 
Alkanes, C 1-4, C3-rich; Petroleum gas 649-114-00-8  292-456-4  90622-55-2  H, K 
Gases (petroleum), steam-cracker C 3-
rich; Petroleum gas 
(A complex combination of 
hydrocarbons produced by the distillation of products from a steam cracking process. It consists predominantly of propylene with some propane and boils in the range of approximately − 70 °C to 0 °C.) 649-115-00-3  295-404-9  92045-22-2  H, K 
30.12.2006 EN Official Journal of the European Union L 396/477 
 Substances Index number EC number CAS number Notes 
Hydrocarbons, C 4, steam-cracker 
distillate; Petroleum gas 
(A complex combination of 
hydrocarbons produced by the distillation of the products of a steam cracking process. It consists predominantly of hydrocarbons having a carbon number of C
4, 
predominantly 1-butene and 2-butene, containing also butane and isobutene and boiling in the range of approximately − 12 °C to 5 °C.) 649-116-00-9  295-405-4  92045-23-3  H, K 
Petroleum gases, liquefied, sweetened, 
C4 fraction; Petroleum gas 
(A complex combination of 
hydrocarbons obtained by subjecting a liquified petroleum gas mix to a sweetening process to oxidise mercaptans or to remove acidic impurities. It consists predominantly of C
4 saturated and unsaturated 
hydrocarbons.) 649-117-00-4  295-463-0  92045-80-2  H, K 
L 396/478 EN Official Journal of the European Union 30.12.2006 
 Substances Index number EC number CAS number Notes 
Raffinates (petroleum), steam-cracked 
C4 fraction cuprous ammonium 
acetate extn., C 3-5 and C 3-5 
unsaturatedd., butadiene-free; Petroleum gas 649-119-00-5  307-769-4  97722-19-5  H, K  
Gases (petroleum), amine system 
feed; Refinery gas 
(The feed gas to the amine system for 
removal of hydrogen sulphide. It consists primarily of hydrogen. Carbon monoxide, carbon dioxide, hydrogen sulfide and aliphatic hydrocarbons having carbon numbers predominantly in the range of C
1 
through C 5 may also be present.) 649-112-00-0  270-746-1  68477-65-6  H, K  
Gases (petroleum), benzene unit 
hydrodesulphuriser off; Refinery gas 
(Off gases produced by the benzene 
unit. It consists primarily of hydrogen. Carbon monoxide and hydrocarbons having carbon numbers predominantly in the range of C
1 through C 6, 
including benzene, may also be present.) 649-121-00-6  270-747-7  68477-66-7  H, K 
30.12.2006 EN Official Journal of the European Union L 396/479 
 Substances Index number EC number CAS number Notes 
Gases (petroleum), benzene unit 
recycle, hydrogen-ri ch; Refinery gas 
(A complex combination of 
hydrocarbons obtained by recycling the gases of the benzene unit. It consists primarily of hydrogen with various small amounts of carbon monoxide and hydrocarbons having carbon numbers in the range of C
1 
through C 6.) 649-122-00-1  270-748-2  68477-67-8  H, K  
Gases (petroleum), blend oil, 
hydrogen-nitrogen-rich; Refinery gas 
(A complex combination of 
hydrocarbons obtained by distillation of a blend oil. It c onsists primarily of 
hydrogen and nitrogen with various small amounts of carbon monoxide, carbon dioxide, and aliphatic hydrocarbons having carbon numbers predominantly in the range of C
1 
through C 5.) 649-123-00-7  270-749-8  68477-68-9  H, K  
Gases (petroleum), catalytic reformed 
naphtha stripper overheads; Refinery gas 
(A complex combination of 
hydrocarbons obtained from stabilisation of catalytic reformed naphtha. It consists of hydrogen and saturated hydrocar bons having carbon 
numbers predominantly in the range of C
1 through C 4.) 649-124-00-2  270-759-2  68477-77-0  H, K 
L 396/480 EN Official Journal of the European Union 30.12.2006 
 Substances Index number EC number CAS number Notes 
Gases (petroleum), C 6-8 catalytic 
reformer recycle; Refinery gas 
(A complex combination of 
hydrocarbons produced by distillation of products from catalytic reforming of C
6-C8 feed and recycled to conserve 
hydrogen. It consists primarily of hydrogen. It may also  contain various 
small amounts of carbon monoxide, carbon dioxide, nitrogen, and hydrocarbons having carbon numbers predominantly in the range of C
1 
through C 6.) 649-125-00-8  270-760-3  68477-80-5  H, K  
Gases (petroleum), C 6-8 catalytic 
reformer; Refinery gas 
(A complex combination of 
hydrocarbons produced by distillation of products from catalytic reforming of C
6-C8 feed. It consists of 
hydrocarbons having carbon numbers in the range of C
1 through C 5 and 
hydrogen.) 649-126-00-3  270-762-9  68477-81-6  H, K  
30.12.2006 EN Official Journal of the European Union L 396/481 
 Substances Index number EC number CAS number Notes 
Gases (petroleum), C 6-8 catalytic 
reformer recycle, hydrogen-rich; Refinery gas 649-127-00-9  270-763-4  68477-82-7  H, K 
Gases (petroleum), C 2-return stream; 
Refinery gas 
(A complex combination of 
hydrocarbons obtained by the extraction of hydrogen from a gas stream which consists primarily of hydrogen with small amounts of nitrogen, carbon monoxide, methane, ethane, and ethylene. It contains predominantly hydrocarbons such as methane, ethane, and ethylene with small amounts of hydrogen, nitrogen and carbon monoxide.) 649-128-00-4  270-766-0  68477-84-9  H, K 
Gases (petroleum), dry sour, 
gas-concentration-unit-off; Refinery gas 
(The complex combination of dry 
gases from a gas concentration unit. It consists of hydrogen, hydrogen sulphide and hydrocarbons having carbon numbers predominantly in the range of C
1 through C 3.) 649-129-00-X  270-774-4  68477-92-9  H, K 
L 396/482 EN Official Journal of the European Union 30.12.2006 
 Substances Index number EC number CAS number Notes 
Gases (petroleum), gas concentration 
reabsorber distillation; Refinery gas 
(A complex combination of 
hydrocarbons produced by distillation of products from combined gas streams in a gas concentration reabsorber. It consists predominantly of hydrogen, carbon monoxide, carbon dioxide, nitrogen, hydrogen sulphide and hydrocarbons having carbon numbers in the range of C
1 
through C 3.) 649-130-00-5  270-776-5  68477-93-0  H, K 
Gases (petroleum), hydrogen absorber 
off; Refinery gas 
(A complex combination obtained by 
absorbing hydrogen from a hydrogen rich stream. It consists of hydrogen, carbon monoxide, nitrogen, and methane with small amounts of C
2 
hydrocarbons.) 649-131-00-0  270-779-1  68477-96-3  H, K 
Gases (petroleum), hydrogen-rich; 
Refinery gas 
(A complex combination separated as 
a gas from hydrocarbon gases by chilling. It consists primarily of hydrogen with various small amounts of carbon monoxide, nitrogen, methane, and C
2 hydrocarbons.) 649-132-00-6  270-780-7  68477-97-4  H, K 
30.12.2006 EN Official Journal of the European Union L 396/483 
 Substances Index number EC number CAS number Notes 
Gases (petroleum), hydrotreater blend 
oil recycle, hydrogen-nitrogen-rich; Refinery gas 
(A complex combination obtained 
from recycled hydrotreated blend oil. It consists primarily of hydrogen and nitrogen with various small amounts of carbon monoxide, carbon dioxide and hydrocarbons having carbon numbers predominantly in the range of C
1 through C 5.) 649-133-00-1  270-781-2  68477-98-5  H, K 
Gases (petroleum), recycle, 
hydrogen-rich; Refinery gas 
(A complex combination obtained 
from recycled reactor gases. It consists primarily of hydrogen with various small amounts of carbon monoxide, carbon dioxide, nitrogen, hydrogen sulphide, and satu rated aliphatic 
hydrocarbons having carbon numbers in the range of C
1 through C 5.) 649-134-00-7  270-783-3  68478-00-2  H, K 
L 396/484 EN Official Journal of the European Union 30.12.2006 
 Substances Index number EC number CAS number Notes 
Gases (petroleum), reformer make-up, 
hydrogen-rich; Refinery gas 
(A complex combination obtained 
from the reformers. It consists primarily of hydrogen with various small amounts of carbon monoxide and aliphatic hydrocarbons having carbon numbers predominantly in the range of C
1 through C 5.) 649-135-00-2  270-784-9  68478-01-3  H, K 
Gases (petroleum), reforming 
hydrotreater; Refinery gas 
(A complex combination obtained 
from the reforming hydrotreating process. It consists primarily of hydrogen, methane, and ethane with various small amounts of hydrogen sulphide and aliphatic hydrocarbons having carbon numbers predominantly in the range C
3 through C 5.) 649-136-00-8  270-785-4  68478-02-4  H, K 
Gases (petroleum), reforming 
hydrotreater, hydrogen-methane-rich; Refinery gas 
(A complex combination obtained 
from the reforming hydrotreating process. It consists primarily of hydrogen and methane with various small amounts of carbon monoxide, carbon dioxide, nitrogen and saturated aliphatic hydrocar bons having carbon 
numbers predominantly in the range of C
2 through C 5.) 649-137-00-3  270-787-5  68478-03-5  H, K 
30.12.2006 EN Official Journal of the European Union L 396/485 
 Substances Index number EC number CAS number Notes 
Gases (petroleum), reforming 
hydrotreater make-up, hydrogen-rich; Refinery gas 
(A complex combination obtained 
from the reforming hydrotreating process. It consists primarily of hydrogen with various small amounts of carbon monoxide and aliphatic hydrocarbons having carbon numbers predominantly in the range of C
1 
through C 5.) 649-138-00-9  270-788-0  68478-04-6  H, K 
Gases (petroleum), thermal cracking 
distillation; Refinery gas 
(A complex combination produced by 
distillation of products from a thermal cracking process. It consists of hydrogen, hydrogen sulphide, carbon monoxide, carbon dioxide and hydrocarbons having carbon numbers predominantly in the range of C
1 
through C 6.) 649-139-00-4  270-789-6  68478-05-7  H, K 
Tail gas (petroleum), catalytic cracker 
refractionation absorber; Refinery gas 
(A complex combination of 
hydrocarbons obtained from refractionation of products from a catalytic cracking process. It consists of hydrogen and hydrocarbons having carbon numbers predominantly in the range of C
1 through C 3.) 649-140-00-X  270-805-1  68478-25-1  H, K 
L 396/486 EN Official Journal of the European Union 30.12.2006 
 Substances Index number EC number CAS number Notes 
Tail gas (petroleum), catalytic 
reformed naphtha separator; Refinery gas 
(A complex combination of 
hydrocarbons obtained from the catalytic reforming of straight-run naphtha. It consists of hydrogen and hydrocarbons having carbon numbers predominantly in the range of C
1 
through C 6.) 649-141-00-5  270-807-2  68478-27-3  H, K 
Tail gas (petroleum), catalytic 
reformed naphtha stabiliser; Refinery gas 
(A complex combination of 
hydrocarbons obtained from the stabilisation of catalytic reformed naphtha. It consists of hydrogen and hydrocarbons having carbon numbers predominantly in the range of C
1 
through C 6.) 649-142-00-0  270-808-8  68478-28-4  H, K 
Tail gas (petroleum), cracked distillate 
hydrotreater separator; Refinery gas 
(A complex combination of 
hydrocarbons obtained by treating cracked distillates with hydrogen in the presence of a catalyst. It consists of hydrogen and saturated aliphatic hydrocarbons having carbon numbers predominantly in the range of C
1 
through C 5.) 649-143-00-6  270-809-3  68478-29-5  H, K 
30.12.2006 EN Official Journal of the European Union L 396/487 
 Substances Index number EC number CAS number Notes 
Tail gas (petroleum), 
hydrodesulphurised straight-run naphtha separator; Refinery gas 
(A complex combination of 
hydrocarbons obtained from hydrodesulphurisation of straight-run naphtha. It consists of hydrogen and saturated aliphatic hydrocarbons having carbon numbers predominantly in the range of C
1 through C 6.) 649-144-00-1  270-810-9  68478-30-8  H, K 
Gases (petroleum), catalytic reformed 
straight-run naphtha stabiliser overheads; Refinery gas 
(A complex combination of 
hydrocarbons obtained from the catalytic reforming of straight-run naphtha followed by fractionation of the total effluent. It consists of hydrogen, methane, ethane and propane.) 649-145-00-7  270-999-8  68513-14-4  H, K 
L 396/488 EN Official Journal of the European Union 30.12.2006 
 Substances Index number EC number CAS number Notes 
Gases (petroleum), reformer effluent 
high-pressure flash dr um off; Refinery 
gas 
(A complex combination produced by 
the high-pressure flashing of the effluent from the reforming reactor. It consists primarily of hydrogen with various small amounts of methane, ethane, and propane.) 649-146-00-2  271-003-4  68513-18-8  H, K 
Gases (petroleum), reformer effluent 
low-pressure flash dr um off; Refinery 
gas 
(A complex combination produced by 
low-pressure flashing of the effluent from the reforming reactor. It consists primarily of hydrogen with various small amounts of methane, ethane, and propane.) 649-147-00-8  271-005-5  68513-19-9  H, K 
Gases (petroleum), oil refinery gas 
distillation off;  Refinery gas 
(A complex combination separated by 
distillation of a gas stream containing 
hydrogen, carbon monoxide, carbon dioxide and hydrocarbons having carbon numbers in the range of C
1 
through C 6 or obtained by cracking 
ethane and propane. It consists of hydrocarbons having carbon numbers predominantly in the range of C
1 
through C 2, hydrogen, nitrogen, and 
carbon monoxide.) 649-148-00-3  271-258-1  68527-15-1  H, K 
30.12.2006 EN Official Journal of the European Union L 396/489 
 Substances Index number EC number CAS number Notes 
Gases (petroleum), benzene unit 
hydrotreater depentaniser overheads; Refinery gas 
(A complex combination produced by 
treating the feed from the benzene unit with hydrogen in the presence of a catalyst followed by depentanising. It consists primarily of hydrogen, ethane and propane with various small amounts of nitrogen, carbon monoxide, carbon dioxide and hydrocarbons having carbon numbers predominantly in the range of C
1 
through C 6. It may contain trace 
amounts of benzene.) 649-149-00-9  271-623-5  68602-82-4  H, K 
Gases (petroleum), secondary 
absorber off, fluidised catalytic cracker overheads fractionator; Refinery gas 
(A complex combination produced by 
the fractionation of the overhead products from the catalytic cracking process in the fluidised catalytic cracker. It consists of hydrogen, nitrogen, and hydrocarbons having carbon numbers predominantly in the range of C
1 through C 3.) 649-150-00-4  271-625-6  68602-84-6  H, K 
L 396/490 EN Official Journal of the European Union 30.12.2006 
 Substances Index number EC number CAS number Notes 
Petroleum products, refinery gases; 
Refinery gas 
(A complex combination which 
consists primarily of hydrogen with various small amounts of methane, ethane and propane.) 649-151-00-X  271-750-6  68607-11-4  H, K 
Gases (petroleum), hydrocracking 
low-pressure separa tor; Refinery gas 
(A complex combination obtained by 
the liquid-vapour separation of the hydrocracking process reactor effluent. It consists predominantly of hydrogen and saturated hydrocarbons having carbon numbers predominantly in the range of C
1 through C 3.) 649-152-00-5  272-182-1  68783-06-2  H, K 
Gases (petroleum), refinery; Refinery 
gas 
(A complex combination obtained 
from various petroleum refining operations. It consists of hydrogen and hydrocarbons having carbon numbers predominantly in the range of C
1 
through C 3.) 649-153-00-0  272-338-9  68814-67-5  H, K 
30.12.2006 EN Official Journal of the European Union L 396/491 
 Substances Index number EC number CAS number Notes 
Gases (petroleum), platformer 
products separator off; Refinery gas 
(A complex combination obtained 
from the chemical reforming of naphthenes to aromatics. It consists of hydrogen and saturated aliphatic hydrocarbons having carbon numbers predominantly in the range of C
2 
through C 4.) 649-154-00-6  272-343-6  68814-90-4  H, K 
Gases (petroleum), hydrotreated sour 
kerosine depentaniser stabiliser off; Refinery gas 
(The complex combination obtained 
from the depentaniser stabilisation of hydrotreated kerosine. It consists primarily of hydrogen, methane, ethane, and propane with various small amounts of nitrogen, hydrogen sulphide, carbon monoxide and hydrocarbons having carbon numbers predominantly in the range of C
4 
through C 5.) 649-155-00-1  272-775-5  68911-58-0  H, K 
L 396/492 EN Official Journal of the European Union 30.12.2006 
 Substances Index number EC number CAS number Notes 
Gases (petroleum), hydrotreated sour 
kerosine flash drum; Refinery gas 
(A complex combination obtained 
from the flash drum of the unit treating sour kerosine with hydrogen in the presence of a catalyst. It consists primarily of hydrogen and methane with various small amounts of nitrogen, carbon monoxide, and hydro-carbons having carbon numbers predominantly in the range of C
2 
through C 5.) 649-156-00-7  272-776-0  68911-59-1  H, K 
Gases (petroleum), distillate unifiner 
desulphurisation stripp er off; Refinery 
gas 
(A complex combination stripped 
from the liquid product of the unifiner desulphurisation proce ss. It consists of 
hydrogen sulphide, methane, ethane, and propane.) 649-157-00-2  272-873-8  68919-01-7  H, K 
Gases (petroleum), fluidised catalytic 
cracker fractionation off; Refinery gas 
(A complex combination produced by 
the fractionation of the overhead product of the fluidised catalytic cracking process. It consists of hydrogen, hydrogen sulphide, nitrogen, and hydrocarbons having carbon numbers predominantly in the range of C
1 through C 5.) 649-158-00-8  272-874-3  68919-02-8  H, K 
30.12.2006 EN Official Journal of the European Union L 396/493 
 Substances Index number EC number CAS number Notes 
Gases (petroleum), fluidised catalytic 
cracker scrubbing secondary absorber off; Refinery gas 
(A complex combination produced by 
scrubbing the overhead gas from the fluidised catalytic cracker. It consists of hydrogen, nitrogen, methane, ethane and propane.) 649-159-00-3  272-875-9  68919-03-9  H, K 
Gases (petroleum), heavy distillate 
hydrotreater desulphurisation stripper off; Refinery gas 
(A complex combination stripped 
from the liquid product of the heavy distillate hydrotreat er desulphurisation 
process. It consists of hydrogen, hydrogen sulphide, and saturated aliphatic hydrocar bons having carbon 
numbers predominantly in the range of C
1 through C 5.) 649-160-00-9  272-876-4  68919-04-0  H, K 
Gases (petroleum), platformer 
stabiliser off, light  ends fractionation; 
Refinery gas 
(A complex combination obtained by 
the fractionation of the light ends of the platinum reactors of the platformer unit. It consists of hydrogen, methane, ethane and propane.) 649-161-00-4 272-880-6 68919-07-3 H, K 
L 396/494 EN Official Journal of the European Union 30.12.2006 
 Substances Index number EC number CAS number Notes 
Gases (petroleum), preflash tower off, 
crude distillation; Refinery gas 
(A complex combination produced 
from the first tower used in the distillation of crude o il. It consists of 
nitrogen and saturated aliphatic hydrocarbons having carbon numbers predominantly in the range of C
1 
through C 5.) 649-162-00-X 272-881-1 68919-08-4 H, K 
Gases (petroleum), tar stripper off; 
Refinery gas 
(A complex combination obtained by 
the fractionation of reduced crude oil. 
It consists of hydrogen and hydrocarbons having carbon numbers predominantly in the range of C
1 
through C 4.) 649-163-00-5 272-884-8 68919-11-9 H, K 
Gases (petroleum), unifiner stripper 
off; Refinery gas 
(A combination of hydrogen and 
methane obtained by fractionation of the products from the unifiner unit.) 649-164-00-0 272-885-3 68919-12-0 H, K 
30.12.2006 EN Official Journal of the European Union L 396/495 
 Substances Index number EC number CAS number Notes 
Tail gas (petroleum), catalytic 
hydrodesulphurised naphtha separator; Refinery gas 
(A complex combination of 
hydrocarbons obtained from the hydrodesulphurisation of naphtha. It consists of hydrogen, methane, ethane, and propane.) 649-165-00-6 273-173-5 68952-79-4 H, K 
Tail gas (petroleum), straight-run 
naphtha hydrodesulphuriser; Refinery gas 
(A complex combination obtained 
from the hydrodesulphurisation of straight-run naphtha. It consists of hydrogen and hydrocarbons having carbon numbers predominantly in the range of C
1 through C 5.) 649-166-00-1 273-174-0 68952-80-7 H, K 
Gases (petroleum), sponge absorber 
off, fluidised catalyt ic cracker and gas 
oil desulphuriser overhead fractionation; Refinery gas 
(A complex combination obtained by 
the fractionation of products from the fluidised catalytic cracker and gas oil desulphuriser. It consists of hydrogen and hydrocarbons having carbon numbers predominantly in the range of C
1 through C 4.) 649-167-00-7 273-269-7 68955-33-9 H, K 
L 396/496 EN Official Journal of the European Union 30.12.2006 
 Substances Index number EC number CAS number Notes 
Gases (petroleum), crude distillation 
and catalytic cracking; Refinery gas 
(A complex combination produced by 
crude distillation and catalytic cracking processes. It consists of 
hydrogen, hydrogen sulphide, nitrogen, carbon monoxide and paraffinic and olefinic hydrocarbons having carbon numbers predominantly in the range of C
1 through C 6.) 649-168-00-2 273-563-5 68989-88-8 H, K 
Gases (petroleum), gas oil 
diethanolamine scrubb er off; Refinery 
gas 
(A complex combination produced by 
desulphurisation of gas oils with diethanolamine. It consists predominantly of hydrogen sulphide, hydrogen and aliphatic hydrocarbons having carbon numbers in the range of 
C
1 through C 5.) 649-169-00-8 295-397-2 92045-15-3 H, K 
Gases (petroleum), gas oil 
hydrodesulphurisation effluent; Refinery gas 
(A complex combination obtained by 
separation of the liquid phase from the effluent from the hydrogenation reaction. It consists predominantly of hydrogen, hydrogen sulphide and aliphatic hydrocar bons having carbon 
numbers predominantly in the range of C
1 through C 3.) 649-170-00-3 295-398-8 92045-16-4 H, K 
30.12.2006 EN Official Journal of the European Union L 396/497 
 Substances Index number EC number CAS number Notes 
Gases (petroleum), gas oil 
hydrodesulphurisation purge; Refinery gas 
(A complex combination of gases 
obtained from the reformer and from the purges from the hydrogenation reactor. It consists predominantly of hydrogen and aliphatic hydrocarbons having carbon numbers predominantly in the range of C
1 through C 4.) 649-171-00-9 295-399-3 92045-17-5 H, K 
Gases (petroleum), hydrogenator 
effluent flash drum off; Refinery gas 
(A complex combination of gases 
obtained from flash of the effluents after the hydrogenation reaction. It consists predominantly of hydrogen and aliphatic hydrocarbons having carbon numbers predominantly in the range of C
1 through C 6.) 649-172-00-4 295-400-7 92045-18-6 H, K 
L 396/498 EN Official Journal of the European Union 30.12.2006 
 Substances Index number EC number CAS number Notes 
Gases (petroleum), naphtha steam 
cracking high-pressure residual; Refinery gas 
(A complex combination obtained as a 
mixture of the non-condensable portions from the product of a naphtha steam cracking process as well as residual gases obtained during the preparation of subsequent products. It consists predominantly of hydrogen and paraffinic and olefinic hydrocarbons having carbon numbers predominantly in the range of C
1 
through C 5 with which natural gas 
may also be mixed.) 649-173-00-X 295-401-2 92045-19-7 H, K 
Gases (petroleum), residue visbaking 
off; Refinery gas 
(A complex combination obtained 
from viscosity reduction of residues in a furnace. It consists predominantly of hydrogen sulphide and paraffinic and olefinic hydrocarbons having carbon numbers predominantly in the range of C
1 through C 5.) 649-174-00-5 295-402-8 92045-20-0 H, K 
30.12.2006 EN Official Journal of the European Union L 396/499 
 Substances Index number EC number CAS number Notes 
Gases (petroleum), C 3-4; Petroleum 
gas 
(A complex combination of 
hydrocarbons produced by distillation of products from the cracking of crude oil. It consists of hydrocarbons having carbon numbers in the range of C
3 
through C 4, predominantly of propane 
and propylene, and boiling in the range of approximately −51 °C to 
−1 °C.) 649-177-00-1 268-629-5 68131-75-9 H, K 
Tail gas (petroleum), catalytic cracked 
distillate and catalytic cracked naphtha fractionation absorber; Petroleum gas 
(The complex combination of 
hydrocarbons from th e distillation of 
the products from catalytic cracked distillates and catalytic cracked naphtha. It consists predominantly of hydrocarbons having carbon numbers in the range of C
1 through C 4.) 649-178-00-7 269-617-2 68307-98-2 H, K 
L 396/500 EN Official Journal of the European Union 30.12.2006 
 Substances Index number EC number CAS number Notes 
Tail gas (petroleum), catalytic 
polymerisation naphtha fractionation stabiliser; Petroleum gas 
(A complex combination of 
hydrocarbons from the fractionation stabilisation products from polymerisation of naphtha. It consists predominantly of hydrocarbons having carbon numbers in the range of 
C
1 through C 4.) 649-179-00-2 269-618-8 68307-99-3 H, K 
Tail gas (petroleum), catalytic 
reformed naphtha fractionation stabiliser, hydroge n sulphide-free; 
Petroleum gas 
(A complex combination of 
hydrocarbons obtained from fractionation stabilisation of catalytic reformed naphtha and from which hydrogen sulphide has been removed by amine treatment. It consists predominantly of hydrocarbons having carbon numbers predominantly in the range of C
1 through C 4.) 649-180-00-8 269-619-3 68308-00-9 H, K 
30.12.2006 EN Official Journal of the European Union L 396/501 
 Substances Index number EC number CAS number Notes 
Tail gas (petroleum), cracked distillate 
hydrotreater stripper; Petroleum gas 
(A complex combination of 
hydrocarbons obtained by treating thermal cracked distillates with hydrogen in the presen ce of a catalyst. 
It consists predominantly of saturated hydrocarbons having carbon numbers predominantly in the range of C
1 
through C 6.) 649-181-00-3 269-620-9 68308-01-0 H, K 
Tail gas (petroleum), straight-run 
distillate hydrodesulphuriser, hydrogen sulphide-free; Petroleum gas 
(A complex combination of 
hydrocarbons obtained from catalytic hydrodesulphurisation of straight run distillates and from which hydrogen sulphide has been removed by amine treatment. It consists predominantly of hydrocarbons having carbon numbers predominantly in the range of C
1 
through C 4.) 649-182-00-9 269-630-3 68308-10-1 H, K 
L 396/502 EN Official Journal of the European Union 30.12.2006 
 Substances Index number EC number CAS number Notes 
Tail gas (petroleum), gas oil catalytic 
cracking absorber; Petroleum gas 
(A complex combination of 
hydrocarbons obtained from the distillation of products from the catalytic cracking of gas oil. It consists predominantly of hydrocarbons having carbon numbers predominantly in the range of C
1 
through C 5.) 649-183-00-4 269-623-5 68308-03-2 H, K 
Tail gas (petroleum), gas recovery 
plant; Petroleum gas 
(A complex combination of 
hydrocarbons from th e distillation of 
products from miscellaneous hydrocarbon streams. It consists predominantly of hydrocarbons having carbon numbers predominantly in the range of C
1 through C 5.) 649-184-00-X 269-624-0 68308-04-3 H, K 
Tail gas (petroleum), gas recovery 
plant deethaniser; Petroleum gas 
(A complex combination of 
hydrocarbons from th e distillation of 
products from miscellaneous hydrocarbon streams. It consists of hydrocarbon having carbon numbers predominantly in the range of C
1 
through C 4.) 649-185-00-5 269-625-6 68308-05-4 H, K 
30.12.2006 EN Official Journal of the European Union L 396/503 
 Substances Index number EC number CAS number Notes 
Tail gas (petroleum), 
hydrodesulphurised distillate and hydrodesulphurised naphtha fractionator, acid-free; Petroleum gas 
(A complex combination of 
hydrocarbons obtained from fractionation of hydrodesulphurised naphtha and distillate hydrocarbon streams and treated to remove acidic impurities. It consists predominantly of hydrocarbons having carbon numbers predominantly in the range of C
1 through C 5.) 649-186-00-0 269-626-1 68308-06-5 H, K 
Tail gas (petroleum), 
hydrodesulphurised vacuum gas oil stripper, hydrogen sulphide-free; Petroleum gas 
(A complex combination of 
hydrocarbons obtained from stripping stabilisation of catalytic hydrodesulphurised vacuum gas oil and from which hydrogen sulphide has been removed by amine treatment. It consists predominantly of hydrocarbons having carbon numbers predominantly in the range of C
1 
through C 6.) 649-187-00-6 269-627-7 68308-07-6 H, K 
L 396/504 EN Official Journal of the European Union 30.12.2006 
 Substances Index number EC number CAS number Notes 
Tail gas (petroleum), light straight-run 
naphtha stabiliser, hydrogen sulphide-free; Petroleum gas 
(A complex combination of 
hydrocarbons obtained from fractionation stabilisation of light straight-run naphtha and from which hydrogen sulphide has been removed by amine treatment. It consists predominantly of hydrocarbons having carbon numbers predominantly in the range of C
1 through C 5.) 649-188-00-1 269-629-8 68308-09-8 H, K 
Tail gas (petroleum), propane-
propylene alkylation feed prep deethaniser; Petroleum gas 
(A complex combination of 
hydrocarbons obtained from the distillation of the reaction products of propane with propylene. It consists of hydrocarbons having carbon numbers predominantly in the range of C
1 
through C 4.) 649-189-00-7 269-631-9 68308-11-2 H, K 
30.12.2006 EN Official Journal of the European Union L 396/505 
 Substances Index number EC number CAS number Notes 
Tail gas (petroleum), vacuum gas oil 
hydrodesulphuriser, hydrogen sulphide-free; Petroleum gas 
(A complex combination of 
hydrocarbons obtained from catalytic hydrodesulphurisation of vacuum gas oil and from which hydrogen sulphide has been removed by amine treatment. It consists predominantly of hydrocarbons having carbon numbers predominantly in the range of C
1 
through C 6.) 649-190-00-2 269-632-4 68308-12-3 H, K 
Gases (petroleum), catalytic cracked 
overheads; Petroleum gas 
(A complex combination of 
hydrocarbons produced by the distillation of products from the catalytic cracking process. It consists of hydrocarbons having carbon numbers predominantly in the range of C
3 through C 5 and boiling in the 
range of approximately −48 °C to 32 
°C.) 649-191-00-8 270-071-2 68409-99-4 H, K 
Alkanes, C 1-2; Petroleum gas 649-193-00-9 270-651-5 68475-57-0 H, K 
Alkanes, C 2-3; Petroleum gas 649-194-00-4 270-652-0 68475-58-1 H, K 
Alkanes, C 3-4; Petroleum gas 649-195-00-X 270-653-6 68475-59-2 H, K 
L 396/506 EN Official Journal of the European Union 30.12.2006 
 Substances Index number EC number CAS number Notes 
Alkanes, C 4-5; Petroleum gas 649-196-00-5 270-654-1 68475-60-5 H, K 
Fuel gases; Petroleum gas 
(A combination of light gases. It 
consists predominantly of hydrogen and/or low molecular weight hydrocarbons.) 649-197-00-0 270-667-2 68476-26-6 H, K 
Fuel gases, crude oi l of distillates; 
Petroleum gas 
(A complex combination of light 
gases produced by distillation of crude oil and by catalytic reforming of naphtha. It consists of hydrogen and hydrocarbons having carbon numbers predominantly in the range of C
1 
through C 4 and boiling in the range of 
approximately − 217 °C to − 12 °C.) 649-198-00-6 270-670-9 68476-29-9 H, K 
Hydrocarbons, C 3-4; Petroleum gas 649-199-00-1 270-681-9 68476-40-4 H, K 
Hydrocarbons, C 4-5; Petroleum gas 649-200-00-5 270-682-4 68476-42-6 H, K 
30.12.2006 EN Official Journal of the European Union L 396/507 
 Substances Index number EC number CAS number Notes 
Hydrocarbons, C 2-4, C3-rich; 
Petroleum gas 649-201-00-0 270-689-2 68476-49-3 H, K 
Petroleum gases, liquefied; Petroleum 
gas 
(A complex combination of 
hydrocarbons produced by the distillation of crude o il. It consists of 
hydrocarbons having carbon numbers predominantly in the range of C
3 
through C 7 and boiling in the range of 
approximately −40 °C to 80 °C.) 649-202-00-6 270-704-2 68476-85-7 H, K, 
S 
Petroleum gases, liquefied, sweetened; Petroleum gas 
(A complex combination of 
hydrocarbons obtained by subjecting 
liquefied petroleum gas mix to a 
sweetening process to convert mercaptans or to remove acidic impurities. It consists of hydrocarbons having carbon numbers predominantly in the range of C
3 through C 7 and 
boiling in the range of approximately −40 °C to 80 °C.) 649-203-00-1 270-705-8 68476-86-8 H, K, 
S 
L 396/508 EN Official Journal of the European Union 30.12.2006 
 Substances Index number EC number CAS number Notes 
Gases (petroleum), C 3-4, isobutane-
rich; Petroleum gas 
(A complex combination of 
hydrocarbons from th e distillation of 
saturated and unsaturated hydrocarbons usually ranging in carbon numbers from C
3 through C 6, 
predominantly butane and isobutane. It consists of saturated and unsaturated hydrocarbons having carbon numbers in the range of C
3 through C 4, 
predominantly isobutane.) 649-204-00-7 270-724-1 68477-33-8 H, K 
Distillates (petroleum), C 3-6, 
piperylene-rich; Petroleum gas 
(A complex combination of 
hydrocarbons from th e distillation of 
saturated and unsaturated aliphatic hydrocarbons usually ranging in the carbon numbers C
3 through C 6. It 
consists of saturated and unsaturated hydrocarbons having carbon numbers in the range of C
3 through C 6, 
predominantly piperylenes.) 649-205-00-2 270-726-2 68477-35-0 H, K 
30.12.2006 EN Official Journal of the European Union L 396/509 
 Substances Index number EC number CAS number Notes 
Gases (petroleum), butane splitter 
overheads; Petroleum gas 
(A complex combination of 
hydrocarbons obtained from the distillation of the butane stream. It consists of aliphatic hydrocarbons having carbon numbers predominantly in the range of C
3 through C 4.) 649-206-00-8 270-750-3 68477-69-0 H, K 
Gases (petroleum), C 2-3; Petroleum 
gas 
(A complex combination of 
hydrocarbons produced by the distillation of products from a catalytic fractionation process. It contains predominantly ethane, ethylene, propane, and propylene.) 649-207-00-3 270-751-9 68477-70-3 H, K 
Gases (petroleum), catalytic-cracked 
gas oil depropaniser bottoms, C 4-rich 
acid-free; Petroleum gas 
(A complex combination of 
hydrocarbons obtained from fractionation of catalytic cracked gas oil hydrocarbon stream and treated to remove hydrogen sulphide and other acidic components. It consists of hydrocarbons having carbon numbers in the range of C
3 through C 5, 
predominantly C 4.) 649-208-00-9 270-752-4 68477-71-4 H, K 
L 396/510 EN Official Journal of the European Union 30.12.2006 
 Substances Index number EC number CAS number Notes 
Gases (petroleum), catalytic-cracked 
naphtha debutaniser bottoms, C
3-5-rich; Petroleum gas 
(A complex combination of 
hydrocarbons obtained from the stabilisation of catalytic cracked naphtha. It consists of aliphatic hydrocarbons having carbon numbers predominantly in the range of C
3 
through C 5.) 649-209-00-4 270-754-5 68477-72-5 H, K 
Tail gas (petroleum), isomerised 
naphtha fractionation stabiliser; Petroleum gas 
(A complex combination of 
hydrocarbons obtained from the fractionation stabilisation products from isomerised naphtha. It consists predominantly of hydrocarbons having carbon numbers predominantly in the range of C
1 through C 4.) 649-210-00-X 269-628-2 68308-08-7 H, K 
Erionite 650-012-00-0  12510-42-8  
Asbestos 650-013-00-6  12001-29-5 
12001-28-4  132207-32-0 12172-73-5 77536-66-4 77536-68-6 77536-67-5  
30.12.2006 EN Official Journal of the European Union L 396/511 
 Appendix 2 
Point 28 – Carcinogens: category 2 
Substances Index number EC number CAS number Notes 
Beryllium 004-001-00-7 231-150-7 7440-41-7  
Beryllium compounds with the 
exception of aluminium beryllium silicates 004-002-00-2    
Beryllium oxide 004-003-00-8 215-133-1 1304-56-9 E 
Sulfallate (ISO); 2-chlorallyl 
diethyldithiocarbamate 006-038-00-4 202-388-9 95-06-7  
Dimethylcarbamoyl chloride 006-041-00-0 201-208-6 79-44-7  
Diazomethane 006-068-00-8 206-382-7 334-88-3  
Hydrazine 007-008-00-3 206-114-9 302-01-2 E 
N,N-Dimethylhydrazine 007- 012-00-5 200-316-0 57-14-7  
1,2-Dimethylhydrazine 007-013-00-0  540-73-8 E 
Salts of hydrazine 007-014-00-6    
Isobutyl nitrite 007-017-00-2 208-819-7 542-56-3 E 
L 396/512 EN Official Journal of the European Union 30.12.2006 
 Substances Index number EC number CAS number Notes 
Hydrazobenzene; 1,2-
diphenylhydrazine 007-021-00-4 204-563-5 122-66-7  
Hydrazine bis(3-carboxy-4-
hydroxybenzensulfonate) 007-022-00-X 405-030-1   
Hexamethylphosphoric triamide; 
hexamethylphosphoramide 015-106-00-2 211-653-8 680-31-9  
Dimethyl sulphate 016-023-00-4 201-058-1 77-78-1 E 
Diethyl sulphate 016-027-00-6 200-589-6 64-67-5  
1,3-Propanesultone 016-032-00-3 214-317-9 1120-71-4  
Dimethylsulfamoylchloride  016-033-00-9 236-412-4 13360-57-1  
30.12.2006 EN Official Journal of the European Union L 396/513 
 Substances Index number EC number CAS number Notes 
Potassium dichromate 024-002-00-6 231-906-6 7778-50-9 E 
Ammonium dichromate  024-003-00-1 232-143-1 7789-09-5 E 
Sodium dichromate anhydrat e 024-004-00-7 234-190-3 10588-01-9 E 
Sodium dichromate, dihydrat e 024-004-01-4 234-190-3 7789-12-0 E 
Chromyl dichloride; chromic 
oxychloride 024-005-00-2 239-056-8 14977-61-8  
Potassium chromate 024-006-00-8 232-140-5 7789-00-6  
Calcium chromate 024-008-00-9 237-366-8 13765-19-0  
Strontium chromate 024-009-00-4 232-142-6 7789-06-2  
Chromium III chromate; chromic 
chromate 024-010-00-X 246-356-2 24613-89-6  
Chromium (VI) compounds, with the 
exception of barium chromate and of compounds specified elsewhere in Annex I to Directive 67/548/EEC 024-017-00-8 – –  
L 396/514 EN Official Journal of the European Union 30.12.2006 
 Substances Index number EC number CAS number Notes 
Sodium chromate 024-018-00-3 231-889-5 7775-11-3 E 
Cobalt dichloride 027-004-00-5 231-589-4 7646-79-9 E 
Cobalt sulphate 027-005-00-0 233-334-2 10124-43-3 E 
Potassium bromate 035-003-00-6 231-829-8 7758-01-2  
Cadmium oxide 048-002-00-0 215-146-2 1306-19-0 E 
Cadmium fluoride 048-006-00-2 232-222-0 7790-79-6 E 
Cadmium chloride 048-008-00-3 233-296-7 10108-64-2 E 
Cadmium sulphate 048- 009-00-9 233-331-6 10124-36-4 E  
Cadmium sulphide  048- 010-00-4 215-147-8 1306-23-6 E 
Cadmium (pyrophoric) 048-011-00-X 231-152-8 7440-43-9 E 
30.12.2006 EN Official Journal of the European Union L 396/515 
 Substances Index number EC number CAS number Notes 
Isoprene (stabilised) 
2-Methyl-1,3-butadiene 601-014-00-5 201-143-3 78-79-5 D 
Benzo[a]pyrene; benzo[d,e,f]chr ysene 601-032-00-3 200-028-5 50-32-8  
Benzo[a]anthracene 601-033-00-9 200-280-6 56-55-3  
Benzo[b]fluoranthene; 
benzo[e]acephenanthrylene 601-034-00-4 205-911-9 205-99-2  
Benzo[j]fluoranthene 601-035-00-X 205-910-3 205-82-3  
Benzo[k]fluoranthene 601-036-00-5 205-916-6 207-08-9  
Dibenz[a,h]anthracene 601-041-00-2 200-181-8 53-70-3  
Chrysene 601-048-00-0 205-923-4 218-01-9  
Benzo[e]pyrene 601-049-00-6 205-892-7 192-97-2  
1,2-Dibromoethane; ethylene 
dibromide 602-010-00-6 203-444-5 106-93-4 E 
1,2-Dichloroethane; ethylene 
dichloride 602-012-00-7 203-458-1 107-06-2  
L 396/516 EN Official Journal of the European Union 30.12.2006 
 Substances Index number EC number CAS number Notes 
1,2-Dibromo-3-chloropropane  602-021-00-6 202-479-3 96-12-8  
Bromoethylene 602-024-00-2 209-800-6 593-60-2  
Trichloroethylene; trichloroe thene 602-027-00-9 201-167-4 79-01-6  
Chloroprene (stabilised) 
2-Chlorobuta-1,3-diene  602-036-00-8  204-818-0  126-99-8  D, E 
α-Chlorotoluene; benzyl chlo ride 602-037-00-3 202-853-6 100-44-7 E 
α,α,α-Trichlorotoluene; 
benzotrichloride 602-038-00-9 202-634-5 98-07-7  
1,2,3-Trichloropropane  602- 062-00-X 202-486-1 96-18-4 D 
1,3-Dichloro-2-propanol 602-064-00-0 202-491-9 96-23-1  
Hexachlorobenzene 602-065-00-6 204-273-9 118-74-1  
1,4-Dichlorobut-2-ene 602-073-00-X 212-121-8 764-41-0 E 
2,3-dibromopropan-1-ol; 
2,3-dibromo-1-propanol 602-088-00-1 202-480-9 96-13-9 E 
α,α,α,4-Tetrachlorotoluene  
p-Chlorobenzotrichloride 602-093-00-9 226-009-1 5216-25-1 
 E 
Ethylene oxide; oxirane 603-023-00-X 200-849-9 75-21-8  
1-Chloro-2,3-epoxypropane; 
epichlorhydrin 603-026-00-6 203-439-8 106-89-8  
30.12.2006 EN Official Journal of the European Union L 396/517 
 Substances Index number EC number CAS number Notes 
Propylene oxide; 1,2-epoxypropane; 
methyloxirane 603-055-00-4 200-879-2 75-56-9 E  
2,2'-Bioxirane; 1,2:3,4-diepoxybutan e 603-060-00-1 215-979-1 1464-53-5  
2,3-Epoxypropan-1-ol; glycidol 
oxiranemethanol 603-063-00-8 209-128-3 556-52-5 E 
Phenyl glycidyl ether; 
2,3-epoxypropyl phenyl ether; 1,2-epoxy-3-phenoxypropane 603-067-00-X 204-557-2 122-60-1 E 
Styrene oxide; (epoxyethyl)benzene; 
phenyloxirane 603-084-00-2 202-476-7 96-09-3  
Furan 603-105-00-5 203-727-3 110-00-9 E 
R-2,3-epoxy-1-propanol 603- 143-00-2 404-660-4 57044-25-4 E 
(R)-1-chloro-2,3-epoxypropane  603-166-00-8 424-280-2 51594-55-9  
4-Amino-3-fluorophenol 604- 028-00-X 402-230-0 399-95-1  
5-Allyl-1,3-benzodioxole; safr ole 605-020-00-9 202-345-4 94-59-7 E 
3-Propanolide; 1,3-propiolact one 606-031-00-1 200-340-1 57-57-8  
4,4'-
Bis(dimethylamino)benzophenone 
Michler's ketone 606-073-00-0 202-027-5 90-94-8  
Urethane(INN); ethyl carbama te 607-149-00-6 200-123-1 51-79-6  
L 396/518 EN Official Journal of the European Union 30.12.2006 
 Substances Index number EC number CAS number Notes 
Methyl acrylamidomethoxyacetate 
(containing ≥ 0,1 % acrylamide) 607-190-00-X 401-890-7 77402-03-0  
Methyl acrylamidoglycolate 
(containing ≥ 0,1 % acrylamide) 607-210-00-7 403-230-3 77402-05-2  
Oxiranemethanol, 4-methylbenzene-
sulfonate, (S)- 607-411-00-X 417-210-7 70987-78-9  
Acrylonitrile 608-003-00-4 203-466-5 107-13-1 D,E 
2-Nitropropane 609-002-00-1 201-209-1 79-46-9  
2,4-Dinitrotoluene [1]; 
dinitrotoluene [2];  dinitrotoluene, 
technical grade 609-007-00-9 204-450-0 
[1] 
246-836-1 
[2] 121-14-2 [1] 
25321-14-6 
[2] E 
5-Nitroacenaphthene 609-037-00-2 210-025-0 602-87-9  
2-Nitronaphthalene 609-038-00-8 209-474-5 581-89-5  
4-Nitrobiphenyl 609-039-00-3 202-204-7 92-93-3  
Nitrofen (ISO); 2,4- dichlorophenyl4-
nitrophenyl ether 609-040-00-9 217-406-0 1836-75-5  
2-Nitroanisole 609-047-00-7 202-052-1 91-23-6  
2,6-Dinitrotoluene 609- 049-00-8 210-106-0 606-20-2 E 
2,3-dinitrotoluene 609- 050-00-3 210-013-5 602-01-7 E 
3,4-dinitrotoluene 609- 051-00-9 210-222-1 610-39-9 E 
3,5-dinitrotoluene 609- 052-00-4 210-566-2 618-85-9 E 
Hydrazine-tri-nitromethane 609-053-00-X 414-850-9 –  
2,5-dinitrotoluene 609- 055-00-0 210-581-4 619-15-8 E 
2-Nitrotoluene 609-065-00-5 201-853-3 88-72-2 E 
Azobenzene 611-001-00-6 203-102-5 103-33-3 E 
30.12.2006 EN Official Journal of the European Union L 396/519 
 Substances Index number EC number CAS number Notes 
Methyl-ONN-azoxymethyl acetate; 
methyl azoxy methyl acetate 611-004-00-2 209-765-7 592-62-1  
Disodium {5-[(4 ′-((2,6-hydroxy-3-
((2-hydroxy-5-sulphophenyl)azo)phenyl)azo) (1,1 ′-
biphenyl)-4-yl)azo]salicylato(4-)} cuprate(2-); CI Direct Brown 95 611-005-00-8 240-221-1 16071-86-6  
4-o-Tolylazo-o-toluidine; 4-amino-
2′,3-dimethylazobenzene; fast garnet 
GBC base; AAT; o-aminoazotoluene 611-006-00-3 202-591-2 97-56-3  
4-Aminoazobenzene 611-008-00-4 200-453-6 60-09-3  
Benzidine based azo dyes; 4,4'-
diarylazobiphenyl dyes, with the exception of those specified elsewhere in Annex I to Directive 67/548/EEC 611-024-00-1 – –  
Disodium 
4-amino 3-[[4 ′-[(2,4-
diaminophenyl)azo][1,1 ′-biphenyl]-4-
yl]azo]-5-hydroxy-6-(phenylazo)naphtalene-2,7-disulphonate; C.I. Direct Black 38 611-025-00-7 217-710-3 1937-37-7  
Tetrasodium 
3,3′-[[1,1′-biphenyl]-4,4 ′-
dylbis(azo)]bis[5-amino-4-hydroxynaphthalene-2,7-disulphonate]; C.I. Direct Blue 6 611-026-00-2 220-012-1 2602-46-2  
Disodium 
3,3′-[[1,1′-bifenyl]-
4,4′dylbis(azo)]bis[4-
aminonaphthalene-1-sulphonate); C.I. Direct Red 28 611-027-00-8 209-358-4 573-58-0  
L 396/520 EN Official Journal of the European Union 30.12.2006 
 Substances Index number EC number CAS number Notes 
o-Dianisidine based azo dyes; 4,4'-
diarylazo-3,3'-dimethoxybiphenyl dyes with the exception of those mentioned elsewhere in Annex I to Directive 67/548/EEC 611-029-00-9 – –  
o-Tolidine based dyes; 4,4'-diarylazo-
3,3'-dimethylbiphenyl dyes, with the exception of those mentioned elsewhere in Annex I to Directive 67/548/EEC 611-030-00-4 – –  
1,4,5,8-Tetraaminoanthraquinone; 
C.I. Disperse Blue 1 611-032-00-5 219-603-7 2475-45-8  
6-hydroxy-1-(3-isopropoxypropyl)-4-
methyl-2-oxo-5-[4-(phenylazo)phenylazo]-1,2-dihydro-3-pyridinecarbonitrile 611-057-00-1 400-340-3 85136-74-9  
(6-(4-hydroxy-3-(2-
methoxyphenylazo)-2-sulfonato-7-naphthylamino)-1,3,5-triazin-2,4-diyl)bis[(amino-1-methylethyl)-ammonium] formate 611-058-00-7 402-060-7 108225-03-2  
Trisodium-[4'-(8-acetylamino-3,6-
disulfonato-2-naphthylazo)-4''-(6-benzoylamino-3-sulfonato-2-naphthylazo)bipheny l-1,3',3'',1'''-
tetraolato-O, O', O'', O''']copper(II) 611-063-00-4 413-590-3 164058-22-4  
(Methylenebis(4,1-phenylenazo(1-(3-
(dimethylamino)propyl)-1,2-dihydro-6-hydroxy-4-methyl-2-oxopyridine-5,3-diyl)))-1,1'-dipyridinium dichloride dihydrochloride 611-099-00-0 401-500-5 —  
30.12.2006 EN Official Journal of the European Union L 396/521 
 Substances Index number EC number CAS number Notes 
Phenylhydrazine [1] 202-873-5 
[1] 100-63-0 [1] 
Phenylhydrazinium chloride [2] 200-444-7 
[2] 59-88-1 [2] 
Phenylhydrazine hydrochloride [3] 248-259-0 
[3] 27140-08-5 
[3] 
Phenylhydrazinium sulphate (2:1) [4] 612-023-00-9 
257-622-2 
[4] 52033-74-6 
[4] E 
2-Methoxyaniline; o-anisidine 612-035-00-4 201-963-1 90-04-0 E 
3,3′-Dimethoxybenzidine; 
o-dianisidine 612-036-00-X 204-355-4 119-90-4  
Salts of 3,3 ′-dimethoxybenzidine; 
salts of o-dianisidine 612-037-00-5    
3,3′-Dimethylbenzidine; o-tolidi ne 612-041-00-7 204-358-0 119-93-7  
4,4′-Diaminodiphenylmethane; 4,4 ′-
methylenedianiline 612-051-00-1 202-974-4 101-77-9 E 
3,3′-Dichlorobenzidine; 3,3 ′-
dichlorobiphenyl-4,4 ′-ylenediamine 612-068-00-4 202-109-0 91-94-1  
Salts of 3,3 ′-dichlorobenzidine; salts 
of 3,3′-dichlorobiphenyl-4,4 ′-
ylenediamine 612-069-00-X 210-323-0[1] 
265-293-1[2] 277-822-3[3] 612-83-9[1] 
64969-34-2[2] 74332-73-3[3]  
L 396/522 EN Official Journal of the European Union 30.12.2006 
 Substances Index number EC number CAS number Notes 
N-nitrosodimethylamine; 
dimethylnitrosamine 612-077-00-3 200-549-8 62-75-9 E 
2,2′-Dichloro-4,4 ′-
methylenedianiline; 
4,4′-Methylene bis(2-chloroaniline) 612-078-00-9 202-918-9 101-14-4  
Salts of 2,2 ′-dichloro-4,4-
methylenedianiline; salts of 4,4 ′-
methylenebis(2-chloroaniline) 612-079-00-4    
Salts of 3,3 ′-dimethylbenzidine; salts 
of o-tolidine 612-081-00-5 210-322-5[1] 
265-294-7[2] 277-985-0[3] 612-82-8[1] 
64969-36-4[2] 74753-18-7[3]  
1-Methyl-3-nitro-1-nitrosoguani dine 612-083-00-6 200-730-1 70-25-7  
4,4′-Methylenedi-o-toluidine 612-085-00-7 212-658-8 838-88-0  
2,2′-(Nitrosoimino)bisethanol 612-090-00-4 214-237-4 1116-54-7  
o-Toluidine 612-091-00-X 202-429-0 95-53-4  
Nitrosodipropylamine 612-098-00-8 210-698-0 621-64-7  
4-Methyl-m-phenylenediamine  612-099-00-3 202-453-1 95-80-7  
Toluene-2,4-diammonium sulphate 612-126-00-9 265-697-8 65321-67-7  
4-Chloraniline 612-137-00-9 203-401-0 106-47-8  
Diaminotoluene, technical product  
- mixture of [2] and [3]  
methyl-phenylenediamine [1]  4-methyl-m-phenylene diamine [2]  2-methyl-m-phenylene diamine [3] 612-151-00-5 246-910-3[1] 
202-453-1 
[2] 
212-513-9 
[3] 25376-45-8 
[1] 
95-80-7 [2] 823-40-5 [3] E 
30.12.2006 EN Official Journal of the European Union L 396/523 
 Substances Index number EC number CAS number Notes 
4-Chloro-o-toluidine [1]  
4-chloro-o-toluidine hydrochloride 
[2] 612-196-00-0 202-441-6 
[1] 
221-627-8 
[2] 95-69-2 [1] 
3165-93-3 [2] E 
2,4,5-Trimethylaniline [1]  
2,4,5-trimethylaniline hydrochloride 
[2] 612-197-00-6 205-282-0 
[1] 
- [2] 137-17-7 [1] 
21436-97-5 
[2] E 
4,4'-Thiodianiline [1] and its salts 612-198-00-1 205-370-9 
[1] 139-65-1 [1] E 
4,4'-Oxydianiline [1] and its salts  
p-Aminophenyl ether [1] 612-199-00-7 202-977-0 
[1] 101-80-4 [1] E 
2,4-Diaminoanisole [1] 
4-methoxy-m-phenylenediamine  2,4-diaminoanisole sulphate [2] 612-200-00-0 210-406-1 
[1] 
254-323-9 
[2] 615-05-4 [1] 
39156-41-7 
[2]  
N,N,N',N'-tetramethyl-4,4'-
methylendianiline 612-201-00-6 202-959-2 101-61-1  
C.I. Basic Violet 3 with ≥ 0,1 % of 
Michler's ketone (EC No 202-027-5) 612-205-00-8 208-953-6 548-62-9 E 
L 396/524 EN Official Journal of the European Union 30.12.2006 
 Substances Index number EC number CAS number Notes 
6-Methoxy-m-toluidine  
p-cresidine 612-209-00-X 204-419-1 120-71-8 E 
Ethyleneimine; aziridine 613-001-00-1 205-793-9 151-56-4  
2-Methylaziridine; propylenei mine 613-033-00-6 200-878-7 75-55-8 E 
Captafol (ISO); 1,2,3,6-tetrahydro-N-
(1,1,2,2-tetrachloroethylthio) phthalimide 613-046-00-7 219-363-3 2425-06-1  
Carbadox (INN); methyl 3-
(quinoxalin-2-ylmethylene)carbazate 1,4-dioxide; 2-(methoxycarbonylhydrazonomethyl) quinoxaline 1,4-dioxide 613-050-00-9 229-879-0 6804-07-5  
A mixture of: 1,3,5-tris(3-
aminomethylphenyl)-1,3,5-(1H,3H,5H)-triazine-2,4,6-trione;  
a mixture of oligomers of 3,5-bis(3-
aminomethylphenyl)-1-poly[3,5-bis(3-aminomethylphenyl)-2,4,6-trioxo-1,3,5-(1H,3H,5H)-triazin-1-yl]-1,3,5-(1H,3H,5H)-triazine-2,4,6-trione 613-199-00-X 421-550-1 —  
30.12.2006 EN Official Journal of the European Union L 396/525 
 Substances Index number EC number CAS number Notes 
Acrylamide 616-003-00-0 201-173-7 79-06-1  
Thioacetamide 616-026-00-6 200-541-4 62-55-5  
A mixture of: N-[3-hydroxy-2-(2-
methylacryloylamino-methoxy)propoxymethyl]-2-methylacrylamide; N-[2,3-Bis-(2-methylacryloylamino-methoxy)propoxymethyl]-2-methylacrylamide; methacrylamide; 2-methyl-N-(2-methyl-acryloylaminomethoxymethyl)-acrylamide; N-2,3-dihydroxypropoxymethyl)-2-methylacrylamide 616-057-00-5 412-790-8 –  
Distillates (coal tar), benzole fraction; 
Light oil 
(A complex combination of 
hydrocarbons obtained by the distillation of coal ta r. It consists of 
hydrocarbons having carbon numbers primarily in the range of C
4 to C 10 and 
distilling in the approximate range of 80°C to 160°C.) 648-001-00-0 283-482-7 84650-02-2  
Tar oils, brown-coal; Light oil 
(The distillate from lignite tar boiling 
in the range of approximately 80°C to 250°C. Composed primarily of aliphatic and aromatic hydrocarbons and monobasic phenols.) 648-002-00-6 302-674-4 94114-40-6 J 
L 396/526 EN Official Journal of the European Union 30.12.2006 
 Substances Index number EC number CAS number Notes 
Benzol forerunnings (coal); Light oil 
redistillate, low boiling 
(The distillate from coke oven light 
oil having an approximate distillation range below 100°C. Composed primarily of C
4 to C 6 aliphatic 
hydrocarbons.) 648-003-00-1 266-023-5 65996-88-5 J 
Distillates (coal tar), benzole fraction, 
BTX-rich; Light oil redistillate, low boiling 
(A residue from the distillation of 
crude benzole to remove benzole fronts. Composed primarily of benzene, toluene and xylenes boiling in the range of approximately 75°C to 200°C.) 648-004-00-7 309-984-9 101896-26-8 J 
Aromatic hydrocarbons, C 6-10, 
C8-rich; Light oil redistillate, low 
boiling 648-005-00-2 292-697-5 90989-41-6 J 
Solvent naphtha (coal), light; Light 
oil redistillate, low boiling 648-006-00-8 287-498-5 85536-17-0 J 
Solvent naphtha (coal), 
xylene-styrene cut; Light oil redistillate, intermediate boiling 648-007-00-3 287-502-5 85536-20-5 J 
30.12.2006 EN Official Journal of the European Union L 396/527 
 Substances Index number EC number CAS number Notes 
Solvent naphtha (coal), 
coumarone-styrene contg.; Light oil redistillate, intermediate boiling 648-008-00-9 287-500-4 85536-19-2 J 
Naphtha (coal), distillation residues; 
Light oil redistillate, high boiling 
(The residue remaining from the 
distillation of recovered naphtha. Composed primarily of naphthalene and condensation products of indene and styrene.) 648-009-00-4 292-636-2 90641-12-6 J 
Aromatic hydrocarbons, C 8; Light oil 
redistillate, high boiling 648-010-00-X 292-694-9 90989-38-1 J 
Aromatic hydrocarbons, C 8-9, 
hydrocarbon resin polymerisation by-product; Light oil redistillate, high 
boiling 
(A complex combination of 
hydrocarbons obtained from the evaporation of solv ent under vacuum 
from polymerised hydrocarbon resin. It consists predominantly of aromatic hydrocarbons having carbon numbers predominantly in the range of C
8 
through C 9 and boiling in the range of 
approximately 120°C to 215°C.) 648-012-00-0 295-281-1 91995-20-9 J 
Aromatic hydrocarbons, C 9-12, 
benzene distillation; Light oil redistillate, high boiling 648-013-00-6 295-551-9 92062-36-7 J 
L 396/528 EN Official Journal of the European Union 30.12.2006 
 Substances Index number EC number CAS number Notes 
Extract residues (coal), benzole 
fraction alk., acid ext.; Light oil extract residues, low boiling 
(The redistillate from the distillate, 
freed of tar acids and tar bases, from bituminous coal high temperature tar boiling in the approximate range of 90°C to 160°C. It consists predominantly of benzene, toluene and xylenes.) 648-014-00-1 295-323-9 91995-61-8 J 
Extract residues (coal tar), benzole 
fraction alk., acd ext.; Light oil extract residues, low boiling 648-015-00-7 309-868-8 101316-63-6 J 
(A complex combination of 
hydrocarbons obtained by the 
redistillation of the distillate of high 
temperature coal tar (tar acid and tar base free). It consists predominantly of unsubstituted and substituted mononuclear aromatic hydrocarbons boiling in the range of 85°C–195°C.)     
Extract residues (coal), benzole 
fraction acid; Light oil extract residues, low boiling 
(An acid sludge by-product of the 
sulphuric acid refining of crude high temperature coal. Composed primarily of sulfuric acid and organic compounds.) 648-016-00-2 298-725-2 93821-38-6 J 
30.12.2006 EN Official Journal of the European Union L 396/529 
 Substances Index number EC number CAS number Notes 
Extract residues (coal), light oil alk., 
distillation overheads; Light oil extract residues, low boiling 
(The first fraction from the distillation 
of aromatic hydrocarbons, coumarone, naphthalene and indene rich prefactionator bottoms or washed 
carbolic oil boili ng substantially 
below 145°C. Composed primarily of C
7 and C 8 aliphatic and aromatic 
hydrocarbons.) 648-017-00-8 292-625-2 90641-02-4 J 
Extract residues (coal), light oil alk., 
acid ext., indene fr action; Light oil 
extract residues, intermediate boiling 648-018-00-3 309-867-2 101316-62-5 J 
Extract residues (coal), light oil alk., 
indene naphtha fraction; Light oil 
extract residues, high boiling 
(The distillate from aromatic 
hydrocarbons, coumarone, naphthalene and indene rich prefractionator bottoms or washed carbolic oils, having an approximate boiling range of 155°C to 180°C. Composed primarily of indene, indan and trimethylbenzenes.) 648-019-00-9 292-626-8 90641-03-5 J 
L 396/530 EN Official Journal of the European Union 30.12.2006 
 Substances Index number EC number CAS number Notes 
Solvent naphtha (coal); Light oil 
extract residues, high boiling 
(The distillate from either high 
temperature coal tar, coke oven light oil, or coal tar oil alkaline extract 
residue having an approximate distillation range of 130°C to 210°C. Composed primarily of indene and other polycyclic  ring systems 
containing a singl e aromatic ring. 
May contain phenolic compounds and aromatic nitrogen bases.) 648-020-00-4 266-013-0 65996-79-4 J 
Distillates (coal tar), light oils, neutral 
fraction; Light oil extract residues, high boiling 
(A distillate from the fractional 
distillation of high temperature coal tar. Composed primarily of alkyl-substituted one ring aromatic hydrocarbons boiling in the range of approximately 135°C to 210°C. May also include unsaturated hydrocarbons such as indene and coumarone.) 648-021-00-X 309-971-8 101794-90-5 J 
Distillates (coal tar), light oils, acid 
exts.; Light oil extract residues, high boiling 
(This oil is a complex mixture of 
aromatic hydrocarbons, primarily indene, naphthalene, coumarone, phenol and o-, m- and p-cresol and boiling in the range of 140°C to 215°C.) 648-022-00-5 292-609-5 90640-87-2 J 
30.12.2006 EN Official Journal of the European Union L 396/531 
 Substances Index number EC number CAS number Notes 
Distillates (coal tar), light oils; 
Carbolic oil 
(A complex combination of 
hydrocarbons obtained by distillation of coal tar. It cons ists of aromatic and 
other hydrocarbons, phenolic compounds and aromatic nitrogen compounds and distills at the approximate range of 150°C to 210°C.) 648-023-00-0 283-483-2 84650-03-3 J 
Tar oils, coal; Carbolic oil 
(The distillate from high temperature 
coal tar having an approximate distillation range of 130°C to 250°C. Composed primarily of naphthalene, alkylnaphthalen es, phenolic 
compounds, and aromatic nitrogen bases.) 648-024-00-6 266-016-7 65996-82-9 J 
Extract residues (coal), light oil alk., 
acid ext.; Carbolic oil extract residue 
(The oil resulting from the acid 
washing of alkali-washed carbolic oil to remove the minor amounts of basic compounds (tar bases). Composed primarily of indene, indan and alkylbenzenes.) 648-026-00-7 292-624-7 90641-01-3 J 
L 396/532 EN Official Journal of the European Union 30.12.2006 
 Substances Index number EC number CAS number Notes 
Extract residues (coal), tar oil alk.; 
Carbolic oil extract residue 
(The residue obtained from coal tar 
oil by an alkaline wash such as aqueous sodium hydroxide after the removal of crude coal tar acids. Composed primarily of naphthalenes and aromatic nitrogen bases.) 648-027-00-2 266-021-4 65996-87-4 J 
Extract oils (coal), light oil; Acid 
Extract 
(The aqueous extract produced by an 
acidic wash of alkali-washed carbolic oil. Composed primarily of acid salts of various aromatic nitrogen bases including pyridine, quinoline and their alkyl derivatives.) 648-028-00-8 292-622-6 90640-99-6 J 
Pyridine, alkyl derivs.; Crude tar 
bases 
(The complex combination of 
polyalkylated pyridin es derived from 
coal tar distillati on or as high-boiling 
distillates approximately above 150°C from the reaction of ammonia with acetaldehyde, formaldehyde or paraformaldehyde.) 648-029-00-3 269-929-9 68391-11-7 J 
30.12.2006 EN Official Journal of the European Union L 396/533 
 Substances Index number EC number CAS number Notes 
Tar bases, coal, picoline fraction; 
Distillate bases 
(Pyridine bases boili ng in the range of 
approximately 125°C to 160°C obtained by distillati on of neutralised 
acid extract of the base-containing tar 
fraction obtained by the distillation of bituminous coal tars. Composed chiefly of lutidines and picolines.) 648-030-00-9 295-548-2 92062-33-4 J 
Tar bases, coal, lutidine fraction; 
Distillate bases 648-031-00-4 293-766-2 91082-52-9 J 
Extract oils (coal), tar base, collidine 
fraction; Distillate bases 
(The extract produced by the acid 
extraction of bases from crude coal 
tar aromatic oils, neutralisation, and 
distillation of the bases. Composed primarily of collidines, aniline, toluidines, lutidines, xylidines.) 648-032-00-X 273-077-3 68937-63-3 J 
Tar bases, coal, collidine fraction; 
Distillate bases 
(The destillation fraction boiling in 
the range of approximately 181°C to 186°C from the crude bases obtained from the neutralised, acid-extracted base-containing tar fractions obtained by the distillation of bituminous coal tar. It contains chiefly aniline and collidines.) 648-033-00-5 295-543-5 92062-28-7 J 
L 396/534 EN Official Journal of the European Union 30.12.2006 
 Substances Index number EC number CAS number Notes 
Tar Bases, coal, aniline fraction; 
Distillate bases 
(The distillation fraction boiling in 
the range of approximately 180°C to 200°C from the crude bases obtained by dephenolating and debasing the carbolated oil from the distillation of coal tar. It contains chiefly aniline, collidines, lutidines and toluidines.) 648-034-00-0 295-541-4 92062-27-6 J 
Tar bases, coal, toluidine fraction; 
Distillate bases 648-035-00-6 293-767-8 91082-53-0 J 
Distillates (petroleum), 
alkene-alkyene manuf. pyrolysis oil, mixed with high-temp. coal tar, indene fraction; Redistillates 
(A complex combination of 
hydrocarbons obtained as a redistillate from the fractional distillation of bituminous coal high temperature tar and residual oils that are obtained by the pyrolytic production of alkenes and alkynes from petroleum products or natural gas. It consists predominantly of indene and boils in a range of approximately 160°C to 190°C.) 648-036-00-1 295-292-1 91995-31-2 J 
30.12.2006 EN Official Journal of the European Union L 396/535 
 Substances Index number EC number CAS number Notes 
Distillates (coal), coal tar-residual 
pyrolysis oils, naphthalene oils; Redistillates 
(The redistillate obtained from the 
fractional distillation of bituminous coal high temperature tar and pyrolysis residual oils and boiling in the range of approximately 190°C to 270°C. Composed primarily of substituted dinuclear aromatics.) 648-037-00-7 295-295-8 91995-35-6 J 
Extract oils (coal), coal tar-residual 
pyrolysis oils, naphthalene oil, redistillate; Redistillates 648-038-00-2 295-329-1 91995-66-3 J 
(The redistillate from the fractional 
distillation of dephenolated and 
debased methylnaphthalene oil 
obtained from bituminous coal high temperature tar and pyrolysis residual oils boiling in the approximate range of 220°C to 230°C. It consists predominantly of unsubstituted and substituted dinuclear aromatic hydrocarbons.)     
Extract oils (coal), coal tar-residual 
pyrolysis oils, naphthalene oils; Redistillates 
(A neutral oil obtained by debasing 
and dephenolating the oil obtained from the distillation of high temperature tar and pyrolysis residual oils which has a boiling range of 225°C to 255°C. Composed primarily of substituted dinuclear aromatic hydrocarbons.) 648-039-00-8 310-170-0 122070-79-5 J 
L 396/536 EN Official Journal of the European Union 30.12.2006 
 Substances Index number EC number CAS number Notes 
Extract oils (coal), coal tar residual 
pyrolysis oils, naphthalene oil, distillation residue s; Redistillates 
(Residue from the distillation of 
dephenolated and debased methylnaphthalene oil (from bituminous coal tar and pyrolysis residual oils) with a boiling range of 
240°C to 260°C. Composed primarily of substituted dinuclear aromatic and heterocyclic hydrocarbons.) 648-040-00-3 310-171-6 122070-80-8 J 
Absorption oils, bicyclo arom. and 
heterocyclic hydrocarbon fraction; Wash oil redistillate 
(A complex combination of 
hydrocarbons obtained as a redistillate from the distillation of wash oil. It consists predominantly of 2-ringed aromatic and heterocyclic hydrocarbons boiling in the range of approximately 260°C to 290°C.) 648-041-00-9 309-851-5 101316-45-4 M 
Distillates (coal tar), upper, 
fluorene-rich; Wash oil redistillate 
(A complex combination of 
hydrocarbons obtained by the crystallisation of tar oil. It consists of aromatic and polycyclic hydrocarbons primarily fluorene and some acenaphthene.) 648-042-00-4 284-900-0 84989-11-7 M 
30.12.2006 EN Official Journal of the European Union L 396/537 
 Substances Index number EC number CAS number Notes 
Creosote oil, acenaphthene fraction, 
acenaphthene-free; Wash oil redistillate 
(The oil remaining after removal by a 
crystallisation process of acenaphthene from acenaphthene oil from coal tar. Composed primarily of naphthalene and al kylnaphthalenes.) 648-043-00-X 292-606-9 90640-85-0 H 
Distillates (coal tar), heavy oils; 
Heavy anthracene oil 
(Distillate from the fractional 
distillation of coal tar of bituminous coal, with boiling range of 240°C to 400°C. Composed primarily of tri- and polynuclear hydrocarbons and heterocyclic compounds.) 648-044-00-5 292-607-4 90640-86-1  
Anthracene oil, acid ext.; Anthracene 
oil extract residue 
(A complex combination of 
hydrocarbons from the base-freed fraction obtained from  the distillation 
of coal tar and boili ng in the range of 
approximately 325°C to 365°C. It contains predominantly anthracene and phenanthrene and their alkyl derivatives.) 648-046-00-6 295-274-3 91995-14-1 M 
L 396/538 EN Official Journal of the European Union 30.12.2006 
 Substances Index number EC number CAS number Notes 
Distillates (coal tar); Heavy 
anthracene oil 
(The distillate from coal tar having an 
approximate distillation range of 100°C to 450°C. Composed primarily of two to four membered condensed ring aromatic hydrocarbons, phenolic compounds, and aromatic nitrogen bases.) 648-047-00-1 266-027-7 65996-92-1 M 
Distillates (coal tar), pitch, heavy oils; 
Heavy anthracene oil 
(The distillate from the distillation of 
the pitch obtained from bituminous high temperature tar. Composed primarily of tri- and polynuclear aromatic hydrocarbons and boiling in the range of approximately 300°C to 470°C. The product may also contain heteroatoms.) 648-048-00-7 295-312-9 91995-51-6 M 
Distillates (coal tar), pitch; Heavy 
anthracene oil 
(The oil obtained from condensation 
of the vapours from the heat treatment of pitch. Composed primarily of two-to four-ring aromatic compounds boiling in the range of 200°C to greater than 400°C.) 648-049-00-2 309-855-7 101316-49-8 M 
30.12.2006 EN Official Journal of the European Union L 396/539 
 Substances Index number EC number CAS number Notes 
Distillates (coal tar), heavy oils, 
pyrene fraction; Heavy anthracene oil redistillate 
(The redistillate obtained from the 
fractional distillation of pitch distillate boiling in the range of approximately 350°C to 400°C. Consists predominantly of tri- and polynuclear aromatic and heterocyclic 
hydrocarbons.) 648-050-00-8 295-304-5 91995-42-5 M 
Distillates (coal tar), pitch, pyrene 
fraction; Heavy anthracene oil redistillate 
(The redistillate obtained from the 
fractional distillation of pitch distillate and boili ng in the range of 
approximately 380°C to 410°C. Composed primarily of tri- and polynuclear aromatic hydrocarbons and heterocyclic compounds.) 648-051-00-3 295-313-4 91995-52-7 M 
Paraffin waxes (coal), brown-coal 
high-temp. tar, carbon-treated; Coal tar extract 648-052-00-9 308-296-6 97926-76-6 M 
(A complex combination of 
hydrocarbons obtained by the treatment of lignite carbonisation tar with activated carbon for removal of trace constituents and impurities. It consists predominantly of saturated straight and branched chain hydrocarbons having carbon numbers predominantly greater than C
12.)     
L 396/540 EN Official Journal of the European Union 30.12.2006 
 Substances Index number EC number CAS number Notes 
Paraffin waxes (coal), brown-coal 
high-temp. tar, carbon-treated; Coal tar extract 
(A complex combination of 
hydrocarbons obtained by the treatment of lignite carbonisation tar with bentonite for removal of trace constituents and impurities. It consists predominantly of saturated straight and branched chain hydrocarbons having carbon numbers predominantly greater than C
12.) 648-053-00-4 308-297-1 97926-77-7 M 
Pitch; Pitch 648-054-00-X 263-072-4 61789-60-4 M 
Pitch, coal tar, high temp.; Pitch 
(The residue from the distillation of 
high temperature coal tar. A black 
solid with an approximate softening point from 30°C to 180°C. Composed primarily of a complex mixture of three or more membered condensed ring aromatic hydrocarbons.) 648-055-00-5 266-028-2 65996-93-2   
Pitch, coal tar, high temp., 
heat-treated; Pitch 
(The heat treated residue from the 
distillation of high temperature coal tar. A black solid with an approximate softening point from 80°C to 180°C. Composed primarily of a complex mixture of three or more membered condensed ring aromatic hydrocarbons.) 648-056-00-0 310-162-7 121575-60-8 M 
30.12.2006 EN Official Journal of the European Union L 396/541 
 Substances Index number EC number CAS number Notes 
Pitch, coal tar, high temp., secondary; 
Pitch redistillate 
(The residue obtained during the 
distillation of high boiling fractions from bituminous coal high temperature tar and/or pitch coke oil, with a softening point of 140°C to 170°C according to DIN 52025. Composed primarily of tri- and polynuclear aromatic compounds which also contain heteroatoms.) 648-057-00-6 302-650-3 94114-13-3 M 
Residues (coal tar), pitch distillation; 
Pitch redistillate 
(Residue from the fractional 
distillation of pitch distillate boiling in the range of approximately 400°C to 470°C. Composed primarily of polynuclear aromatic hydrocarbons, and heterocyclic compounds.) 648-058-00-1 295-507-9 92061-94-4 M 
Tar, coal, high-temp., distillation and 
storage residues; Coal tar solids residue 
(Coke- and ash-containing solid 
residues that separate on distillation and thermal treatment of bituminous coal high temperature tar in distillation installa tions and storage 
vessels. Consists predominantly of carbon and contains a small quantity of hetero compounds as well as ash components.) 648-059-00-7 295-535-1 92062-20-9 M 
L 396/542 EN Official Journal of the European Union 30.12.2006 
 Substances Index number EC number CAS number Notes 
Tar, coal, storage residues; Coal tar 
solids residue 
(The deposit removed from crude 
coal tar storages. Composed primarily of coal tar and carbonaceous particulate matter.) 648-060-00-2 293-764-1 91082-50-7 M 
Tar, coal, high-temp., residues; Coal 
tar solids residue 
(Solids formed during the coking of 
bituminous coal to produce crude bituminous coal high temperature tar. Composed primarily of coke and coal particles, highly aromatised compounds and mineral substances.) 648-061-00-8 309-726-5 100684-51-3 M 
Tar, coal, high-temp., high-solids; 
Coal tar solids residue 648-062-00-3 273-615-7 68990-61-4 M 
(The condensation product obtained 
by cooling, to approximately ambient temperature, the gas evolved in the high temperature (greater than 700°C) destructive distillation of coal. Composed primarily of a complex mixture of condensed ring aromatic hydrocarbons with a high solid content of coal-type materials.)     
30.12.2006 EN Official Journal of the European Union L 396/543 
 Substances Index number EC number CAS number Notes 
Waste solids, coal-tar pitch coking; 
Coal tar solids residue 
(The combination of wastes formed 
by the coking of bituminous coal tar pitch. It consists predominantly of carbon.) 648-063-00-9 295-549-8 92062-34-5 M 
Extract residues (coal), brown; Coal 
tar extract 
(The residue from extraction of dried 
coal.) 648-064-00-4 294-285-0 91697-23-3 M 
Paraffin waxes (coal), brown-coal-
high-temp. tar; Coal tar extract 
(A complex combination of 
hydrocarbons obtained from lignite carbonisation tar by solvent 
crystallisation (solvent deoiling), by 
sweating or an adducting process. It consists predominantly of straight and branched chain saturated hydrocarbons having carbon numbers predominantly greater than C
12.) 648-065-00-X 295-454-1 92045-71-1 M 
L 396/544 EN Official Journal of the European Union 30.12.2006 
 Substances Index number EC number CAS number Notes 
Paraffin waxes (coal), brown-coal-
high-temp. tar, hydrotreated; Coal tar extract 
(A complex combination of 
hydrocarbons obtained from lignite carbonisation tar by solvent crystallisation (solvent deoiling), by sweating or an adducting process treated with hydrogen in the presence 
of a catalyst. It consists predominantly of straight and branched chain saturated hydrocarbons having carbon numbers predominantly greater than C
12.) 648-066-00-5 295-455-7 92045-72-2 M 
Paraffin waxes (coal), brown-coal 
high-temp tar, silicic acid-treated; Coal tar extract 
(A complex combination of 
hydrocarbons obtained by the treatment of lignite carbonisation tar with silicic acid for removal of trace constituents and impurities. It consists predominantly of saturated straight and branched chain hydrocarbons having carbon numbers predominantly greater than C
12.) 648-067-00-0 308-298-7 97926-78-8 M 
30.12.2006 EN Official Journal of the European Union L 396/545 
 Substances Index number EC number CAS number Notes 
Tar, coal, low-temp., distillation 
residues; Tar oil, intermediate boiling 
(Residues from fractional distillation 
of low temperature coal tar to remove oils that boil in a range up to approximately 300°C. Composed primarily of aromatic compounds.) 648-068-00-6 309-887-1 101316-85-2 M 
Pitch, coal tar, low-temp; Pitch 
residue 
(A complex black solid or semi-solid 
obtained from the distillation of a low temperature coal tar. It has a softening point within the approximate range of 40°C to 180°C. Composed primarily of a complex mixture of hydrocarbons.) 648-069-00-1 292-651-4 90669-57-1 M 
Pitch, coal tar, low-temp., oxidised; 
Pitch residue, oxidised 
(The product obtained by air-blowing, 
at elevated temperature, low-temperature coal tar pitch. It has a softening-point within the approximate range of 70°C to 180°C. Composed primarily of a complex mixture of hydrocarbons.) 648-070-00-7 292-654-0 90669-59-3 M 
L 396/546 EN Official Journal of the European Union 30.12.2006 
 Substances Index number EC number CAS number Notes 
Pitch, coal tar, low-temp., 
heat-treated; Pitch residue, oxidised; Pitch residue, heat-treated 
(A complex black solid obtained by 
the heat treatment of low temperature coal tar pitch. It has a softening point within the approximate range of 50°C to 140°C. Composed primarily of a complex mixture of aromatic compounds.) 648-071-00-2 292-653-5 90669-58-2 M 
Distillates (coal-petroleum), 
condensed ring arom.; Distillates 648-072-00-8 269-159-3 68188-48-7 M 
(The distillate from  a mixture of coal 
and tar and aromatic petroleum streams having an approximate 
distillation range of 220°C to 450°C. 
Composed primarily of 3- to 4-membered condensed ring aromatic hydrocarbons.)     
Aromatic hydrocarbons, C 20-28, 
polycyclic, mixed coal-tar pitch-polyethylene-polypropylene pyrolysis-derived; Pyrolysis products 
(A complex combination of 
hydrocarbons obtained from mixed coal tar pitch-polyethylene-polypropylene pyrolysis. Composed primarily of polycyclic aromatic hydrocarbons having carbon numbers predominantly in the range of C
20 
through C 28 and having a softening 
point of 100°C to 220°C according to DIN 52025.) 648-073-00-3 309-956-6 101794-74-5 M 
30.12.2006 EN Official Journal of the European Union L 396/547 
 Substances Index number EC number CAS number Notes 
Aromatic hydrocarbons, C 20-28, 
polycyclic, mixed coal-tar pitch-polyethylene pyrolysis-derived; Pyrolysis products 
(A complex combination of 
hydrocarbons obtained from mixed coal tar pitch-polyethylene pyrolysis. Composed primarily of polycyclic aromatic hydrocarbons having carbon numbers predominantly in the range of C
20 through C 28 and having a 
softening point of 100°C to 220°C according to DIN 52025.) 648-074-00-9 309-957-1 101794-75-6 M 
Aromatic hydrocarbons, C 20-28, 
polycyclic, mixed coal-tar pitch-polystyrene pyrolysis-derived; Pyrolysis products 
(A complex combination of 
hydrocarbons obtained from mixed coal tar pitch-polystyrene pyrolysis. Composed primarily of polycyclic aromatic hydrocarbons having carbon numbers predominantly in the range of C
20 through C 28 and having a 
softening point of 100°C to 220°C according to DIN 52025.) 648-075-00-4 309-958-7 101794-76-7 M 
L 396/548 EN Official Journal of the European Union 30.12.2006 
 Substances Index number EC number CAS number Notes 
Pitch, coal tar-petroleum; Pitch 
residues 
(The residue from the distillation of a 
mixture of coal tar and aromatic petroleum streams. A solid with a softening point from 40°C to 180°C. Composed primarily of a complex combination of three or more membered condensed ring aromatic hydrocarbons.) 648-076-00-X 269-109-0 68187-57-5 M 
Phenanthrene, distillation residues; 
Heavy anthracene oil redistillate 
(Residue from the distillation of crude 
phenanthrene boiling in the approximate range of 340°C to 420°C. It consists predominantly of phenanthrene, anthracene and carbazole.) 648-077-00-5 310-169-5 122070-78-4 M 
Distillates (coal tar), upper, 
fluorene-free; Wash oil redistillate 
(A complex combination of 
hydrocarbons obtained by the crystallisation of tar oil. It consists of aromatic polycyclic hydrocarbons, primarily diphenyl, dibenzofuran and acenaphthene.) 648-078-00-0 284-899-7 84989-10-6 M 
30.12.2006 EN Official Journal of the European Union L 396/549 
 Substances Index number EC number CAS number Notes 
Residues (coal tar), creosote oil 
distillation; Wash oil redistillate 
(The residue from the fractional 
distillation of wash oil boiling in the approximate range of 270°C to 330°C. It consists predominantly of dinuclear aromatic and heterocyclic 
hydrocarbons.) 648-080-00-1 295-506-3 92061-93-3 H 
Distillates (coal), coke-oven light oil, 
naphthalene cut; Naphthalene oil 
(The complex combination of 
hydrocarbons obtained from prefractionation (continuous distillation) of coke  oven light oil. It 
consists predominantly of naphthalene, coumarone and indene and boils above 148°C.) 648-084-00-3 285-076-5 85029-51-2 J, M 
Distillates (coal tar), naphthalene oils, 
naphthalene-low; Napththalene oil redistillate 
(A complex combination of 
hydrocarbons obtained by crystallisation of naphthalene oil. 
Composed primarily of naphthalene, alkyl naphthalenes and phenolic compounds.) 648-086-00-4 284-898-1 84989-09-3 J, M 
L 396/550 EN Official Journal of the European Union 30.12.2006 
 Substances Index number EC number CAS number Notes 
Distillates (coal tar), naphthalene oil 
crystn. mother liquor; Naphthalene oil redistillate 
(A complex combination of organic 
compounds obtained as a filtrate from the crystallisation of the naphthalene fraction from coal tar and boiling in the range of approximately 200°C to 230°C. Contains ch iefly naphthalene, 
thionaphthene and alkylnaphthalenes.) 648-087-00-X 295-310-8 91995-49-2 J, M 
Extract residues (coal), naphthalene 
oil, alk.; Naphthalene oil extract residue 
(A complex combination of 
hydrocarbons obtained from the alkali washing of naphthalene oil to remove phenolic compounds (tar acids). It is composed of naphthalene and alkyl naphthalenes.) 648-088-00-5 310-166-9 121620-47-1 J, M 
Extract residues (coal), naphthalene 
oil, alk., naphthalene-low; Naphthalene oil extract residue 
(A complex combination of 
hydrocarbons remaining after the removal of naphthalene from alkali-washed naphthalene oil by a crystallisation proce ss. It is composed 
primarily of naphthalene and alkyl naphthalenes.) 648-089-00-0 310-167-4 121620-48-2 J, M 
30.12.2006 EN Official Journal of the European Union L 396/551 
 Substances Index number EC number CAS number Notes 
Distillates (coal tar), naphthalene oils, 
naphthalene-free, alk. exts.; Naphthalene oil extract residue 
(The oil remaining after the removal 
of phenolic compounds (tar acids) from drained naphthalene oil by an alkali wash. Composed primarily of naphthalene and al kyl naphthalenes.) 648-090-00-6 292-612-1 90640-90-7 J, M 
Extract residues (coal), naphthalene 
oil alk., distillation overheads; Naphthalene oil extract residue 
(The distillation from alkali-washed 
naphthalene oil having an approximate distillation range of 180°C to 220°C. Composed primarily of naphthalene, alkylbenzenes, indene and indan.) 648-091-00-1 292-627-3 90641-04-6 J, M 
Distillates (coal tar), naphthalene oils, 
methylnaphthalene fraction; Methylnaphthalene oil 
(A distillate from the fractional 
distillation of high temperature coal tar. Composed primarily of substituted two ring aromatic hydrocarbons and aromatic nitrogen bases boiling in the range of 
approximately 225°C to 255°C.) 648-092-00-7 309-985-4 101896-27-9 J, M 
L 396/552 EN Official Journal of the European Union 30.12.2006 
 Substances Index number EC number CAS number Notes 
Distillates (coal tar), naphthalene oils, 
indole-methylnaphthalene fraction; Methylnaphthalene oil 648-093-00-2 309-972-3 101794-91-6 J, M 
(A distillate from the fractional 
distillation of high temperature coal tar. Composed primarily of indole and methylnaphthalene boiling in the range of approximately 235°C to 255°C.)     
Distillates (coal tar), naphthalene oils, 
acid exts.; Methylnaphtalene oil extract residue 
(A complex combination of 
hydrocarbons obtained by debasing the methylnaphthalene fraction obtained by the disti llation of coal tar 
and boiling in the range of approximately 230°C to 255°C. Contains chiefly 1(2)-methylnaphthalene, naphthalene, dimethylnaphthalene and biphenyl.) 648-094-00-8 295-309-2 91995-48-1 J, M 
Extract residues (coal), naphthalene 
oil alk., distillation residues; Methylnaphthalene o il extract residue 
(The residue from the distillation of 
alkali-washed naphthalene oil having an approximate distillation range of 220°C to 300°C. Composed primarily of naphthalene, alkylnaphthalenes and aromatic nitrogen bases.) 648-095-00-3 292-628-9 90641-05-7 J, M 
30.12.2006 EN Official Journal of the European Union L 396/553 
 Substances Index number EC number CAS number Notes 
Extract oils (coal), acidic, tar-base 
free; Methylnaphthalene oil extract residue 648-096-00-9 284-901-6 84989-12-8 J, M 
(The extract oil boili ng in the range of 
approximately 220°C to 265°C from coal tar alkaline extract residue produced by an acidic wash such as aqueous sulfuric acid after distillation to remove tar bases. Composed primarily of alkylnaphthalenes.)     
Distillates (coal tar), benzole fraction, 
distillation residues; Wash oil 
(A complex combination of 
hydrocarbons obtained from the distillation of crude benzole (high temperature coal tar). It may be a liquid with the approximate distillation range of 150°C to 300°C or a semi-solid or solid with a melting point up to 70°C. It is composed primarily of naphthalene and alkyl naphthalenes.) 648-097-00-4 310-165-3 121620-46-0 J, M 
Creosote oil, acenaphthene fraction 
Wash oil 648-098-00-X 292-605-3 90640-84-9 H 
Creosote oil 648-099-00-5 263-047-8 61789-28-4 H 
L 396/554 EN Official Journal of the European Union 30.12.2006 
 Substances Index number EC number CAS number Notes 
Creosote oil, high- boiling distillate; 
Wash oil 
(The high-boiling distillation fraction 
obtained from the high temperature carbonisation of bituminous coal which is further refined to remove excess crystalline salts. It consists primarily of creosote  oil with some of 
the normal polynuclear aromatic salts, which are components of coal tar distillates, removed. It is crystal free 
at approximately 5°C.) 648-100-00-9 274-565-9 70321-79-8 H 
Creosote  648-101-00-4 232-287-5 8001-58-9 H 
Extract residues (coal), creosote oil 
acid; Wash oil extract residue 
(A complex combination of 
hydrocarbons from the base-freed fraction from the distillation of coal tar, boiling in the range of 
approximately 250°C to 280°C. It consists predominantly of biphenyl and isomeric diphenylnaphthalenes.) 648-102-00-X 310-189-4 122384-77-4 H  
Anthracene oil, anthracene paste; 
Anthracene oil fraction 
(The anthracene-rich solid obtained 
by the crystallisation and centrifuging of anthracene oil. It is composed primarily of anthracene, carbazole and phenanthrene.) 648-103-00-5 292-603-2 90640-81-6 J, M 
30.12.2006 EN Official Journal of the European Union L 396/555 
 Substances Index number EC number CAS number Notes 
Anthracene oil, anthracene-low; 
Anthracene oil fraction 
(The oil remaining after the removal, 
by a crystallisation process, of an anthracene-rich solid (anthracene paste) from anthracene oil. It is composed primarily of two, three and four membered aromatic compounds.) 648-104-00-0 292-604-8 90640-82-7 J, M 
Residues (coal tar), anthracene oil 
distillation; Anthracene oil fraction 
(The residue from the fraction 
distillation of crude anthracene boiling in the approximate range of 340°C to 400°C. It consists predominantly of tri- and polynuclear aromatic and heterocyclic hydrocarbons.) 648-105-00-6 295-505-8 92061-92-2 J, M 
Anthracene oil, anthracene paste, 
anthracene fraction; Anthracene oil fraction 
(A complex combination of 
hydrocarbons from th e distillation of 
anthracene obtained by the crystallisation of anthracene oil from bituminous high temperature tar and boiling in the range of 330°C to 350°C. It contains chiefly anthracene, carbazole and phenanthrene.) 648-106-00-1 295-275-9 91995-15-2 J, M 
L 396/556 EN Official Journal of the European Union 30.12.2006 
 Substances Index number EC number CAS number Notes 
Anthracene oil, anthracene paste, 
carbazole fraction; Anthracene oil fraction 
(A complex combination of 
hydrocarbons from th e distillation of 
anthracene obtained by crystallisation of anthrancene oil from bituminous coal high temperature tar and boiling in the approximate range of 350°C to 360°C. It contains chiefly anthracene, carbazole and phenanthrene.) 648-107-00-7 295-276-4 91995-16-3 J, M 
Anthracene oil, anthracene paste, 
distillation lights; Anthracene oil fraction 
(A complex combination of 
hydrocarbons from th e distillation of 
anthracene obtained by crystallisation of anthracene oil from bituminous light temperature tar and boiling in the range of approximately 290°C to 340°C. It contains chiefly trinuclear aromatics and their dihydro derivatives.) 648-108-00-2 295-278-5 91995-17-4 J, M 
30.12.2006 EN Official Journal of the European Union L 396/557 
 Substances Index number EC number CAS number Notes 
Tar oils, coal, low-temp.; Tar oil, high 
boiling 
(A distillate from low-temperature 
coal tar. Composed primarily of hydrocarbons, phenolic compounds and aromatic nitrogen bases boiling in the range of approximately 160°C to 340°C.) 648-109-00-8 309-889-2 101316-87-4 J, M 
Phenols, ammonia liquor ext.; 
Alkaline extract 
(The combination of phenols 
extracted, using isobutyl acetate, from the ammonia liquor condensed from the gas evolved in low-temperature (less than 700°C) destructive distillation of coal. It consists predominantly of a mixture of monohydric and dihydric phenols.) 648-111-00-9 284-881-9 84988-93-2 J, M 
Distillates (coal tar), light oils, 
alk. exts.; Alkaline extract 
(The aqueous extract from carbolic 
oil produced by an alkaline wash such as aqueous sodium hydroxide. Composed primarily of the alkali salts of various phenolic compounds.) 648-112-00-4 292-610-0 90640-88-3 J, M 
L 396/558 EN Official Journal of the European Union 30.12.2006 
 Substances Index number EC number CAS number Notes 
Extracts, coal tar oil alk.; Alkaline 
extract 
(The extract from coal tar oil 
produced by an alkaline wash such as aqueous sodium hydroxide. Composed primarily of the alkali salts of various phenolic compounds.) 648-113-00-X 266-017-2 65996-83-0 J, M 
Distillates (coal tar), naphthalene oils, 
alk. exts.; Alkaline extract 
(The aqueous extract from 
naphthalene oil produced by an alkaline wash such as aqueous sodium hydroxid. Composed primarily of the alkali salts of various phenolic compounds.) 648-114-00-5 292-611-6 90640-89-4 J, M 
Extract residues (coal), tar oil alk., 
carbonated, limed; Crude phenols 
(The product obtained by treatment of 
coal tar oil alkaline extract with CO 2 
and CaO. Composed primarily of CaCO
3, Ca(OH) 2, Na 2CO 3 and other 
organic and inorganic impurities.) 648-115-00-0 292-629-4 90641-06-8 J, M 
30.12.2006 EN Official Journal of the European Union L 396/559 
 Substances Index number EC number CAS number Notes 
Tar acids, brown-coal, crude; Crude 
phenols 
(An acidified alkaline extract of 
brown coal tar distillate. Composed primarily of phenol and phenol homologs.) 648-117-00-1 309-888-7 101316-86-3 J, M 
Tar acids, brown-coal gasification; 
Crude phenols 
(A complex combination of organic 
compounds obtained from brown coal gasification. Composed primarily of C
6-10 hydroxy aromatic phenols and 
their homologs.) 648-118-00-7 295-536-7 92062-22-1 J, M 
Tar acids, distillation residues; 
Distillate phenols 
(A residue from the distillation of 
crude phenol from coal. It consists predominantly of phenols having carbon numbers in the range of C
8 
through C 10 with a softening point of 
60°C to 80°C.) 648-119-00-2 306-251-5 96690-55-0 J, M 
Tar acids, methylphenol fraction; 
Distillate phenols 
(The fraction of tar acid rich in 3- and 
4-methylphenol, recovered by distillation of low-temperature coal tar crude tar acids.) 648-120-00-8 284-892-9 84989-04-8 J, M 
L 396/560 EN Official Journal of the European Union 30.12.2006 
 Substances Index number EC number CAS number Notes 
Tar acids, polyalkylphenol fraction; 
Distillate phenols 
(The fraction of tar acids, recovered 
by distillation of low-temperature coal tar crude tar acids, having an approximate boiling range of 225°C to 320°C. Composed primarily of polyalkylphenols.) 648-121-00-3 284-893-4 84989-05-9 J, M 
Tar acids, xylenol fraction; Distillate 
phenols 
(The fraction of tar acids, rich in 2,4- 
and 2,5-dimethylphenol, recovered by distillation of low-temperature coal tar crude tar acids.) 648-122-00-9 284-895-5 84989-06-0 J, M 
Tar acids, ethylphenol fraction; 
Distillate phenols 648-123-00-4 284-891-3 84989-03-7 J, M 
(The fraction of tar acids, rich in 3- 
and 4-ethylphenol, recovered by distillation of low-temperature coal tar crude tar acids.)     
30.12.2006 EN Official Journal of the European Union L 396/561 
 Substances Index number EC number CAS number Notes 
Tar acids, 3,5-xylenol fraction; 
Distillate phenols 
(The fraction of tar acids, rich in 
3,5-dimethylphenol, recovered by distillation of low-temperature coal tar acids.) 648-124-00-X 284-896-0 84989-07-1 J, M 
Tar acids, residues, distillates, 
first-cut; Distillate phenols 
(The residue from the distillation in 
the range of 235°C to 355°C of light carbolic oil.) 648-125-00-5 270-713-1 68477-23-6 J, M 
Tar acids, cresylic, residues; Distillate 
phenols 
(The residue from crude coal tar acids 
after removal of phenol, cresols, 
xylenols and any higher boiling 
phenols. A black solid with a melting point approximately 80°C. Composed primarily of polyalkyphenols, resin gums, and inorganic salts.) 648-126-00-0 271-418-0 68555-24-8 J, M 
Phenols, C 9-11; Distillate phenols 648-127- 00-6 293-435-2 91079-47-9 J, M 
L 396/562 EN Official Journal of the European Union 30.12.2006 
 Substances Index number EC number CAS number Notes 
Tar acids, cresylic; Distillate phenols 
(A complex combination of organic 
compounds obtained from brown coal and boiling in the range of approximately 200°C to 230°C. It contains chiefly phenols and pyridine bases.) 648-128-00-1 295-540-9 92062-26-5 J, M 
Tar acids, brown-coal, C 2-alkylphenol 
fraction; Distillate phenols 
(The distillate from the acidification 
of alkaline washed lignite tar distillate boiling in the range of approximately 200°C to 230°C. Composed primarily of m- and p-ethylphenol as well as cresols and xylenols.) 648-129-00-7 302-662-9 94114-29-1 J, M 
Extract oils (coal) , naphthalene oils; 
Acid extract 
(The aqueous extract produced by an 
acidic wash of alkali-washed naphthalene oil. Composed primarily of acid salts of various aromatic nitrogen bases including pyridine, quinoline and their al kyl derivatives.) 648-130-00-2 292-623-1 90641-00-2 J, M 
Tar bases, quinoline derivs.; Distillate 
bases 648-131-00-8 271-020-7 68513-87-1 J, M 
Tar bases, coal, quinoline derivs. 
fraction; Distillate bases 648-132-00-3 274-560-1 70321-67-4 J, M 
30.12.2006 EN Official Journal of the European Union L 396/563 
 Substances Index number EC number CAS number Notes 
Tar bases, coal, distillation residues; 
Distillate bases 648- 133 -00-9 274-544-0 92062-29-8 J, M 
(The distillation residue remaining 
after the distillation of the neutralised, acid-extracted base-containing tar fractions obtained by the distillation of coal tars. It contains chiefly 
aniline, collidines, quinoline and quinoline derivatives and toluidines.)     
Hydrocarbon oils, ar om., mixed with 
polyethylene and polypropylene, pyrolysed, light oil fraction; Heat treatment products 
(The oil obtained from the heat 
treatment of a polyethylene/polypropylene mixture with coal tar pitch or aromatic oils. It consists predominantly of benzene and its homologs boiling in a range of approximately 70°C to 120°C.) 648-134-00-4 309-745-9 100801-63-6 J, M 
Hydrocarbon oils, ar om., mixed with 
polyethylene, pyrolysed, light oil fraction; Heat treatment products 
(The oil obtained from the heat 
treatment of polyethylene with coal tar pitch or aromatic oils. It consists predominantly of benzene and its homologs boiling in a range of 70°C to 120°C.) 648-135-00-X 309-748-5 100801-65-8 J, M 
L 396/564 EN Official Journal of the European Union 30.12.2006 
 Substances Index number EC number CAS number Notes 
Hydrocarbon oils, ar om., mixed with 
polystyrene, pyrolysed, light oil fraction; Heat treatment products 648-136-00-5 309-749-0 100801-66-9 J, M 
(The oil obtained from the heat 
treatment of polystyrene with coal tar pitch or aromatic oils. It consists predominantly of benzene and its homologs boiling in a range of approximately 70°C to 210°C.)     
Extract residues (coal), tar oil alk., 
naphthalene distil lation residues; 
Naphthalene oil extract residue 
(The residue obtained from chemical 
oil extracted after the removal of naphthalene by distillation composed primarily of two to four membered condensed ring aromatic hydrocarbons and aromatic nitrogen bases.) 648-137-00-0 277-567-8 736665-18-6 J, M 
Creosote oil, low-boiling distillate; 
Wash oil 
(The low-boiling distillation fraction 
obtained from the high temperature carbonisation of bituminous coal, which is further refined to remove excess crystalline salts. It consists primarily of creosote  oil with some of 
the normal polynuclear aromatic salts, which are components of coal tar distillate, removed. It  is crystal free at 
approximately 38°C.) 648-138-00-6 274-566-4 70321-80-1 H 
30.12.2006 EN Official Journal of the European Union L 396/565 
 Substances Index number EC number CAS number Notes 
Tar acids, cresylic, sodium salts, 
caustic solns.; Alkaline extract 648-139-00-1 272-361-4 68815-21-4 J, M 
Extract oils (coal), tar base; Acid 
extract 648-140-00-7 266-020-9 65996-86-3 J, M 
(The extract from co al tar oil alkaline 
extract residue produced by an acidic wash such as aqueous sulfuric acid after distillation to remove naphthalene. Composed primarily of the acid salts of various aromatic nitrogen bases including pyridine, quinoline, and their alkyl derivatives.)     
Tar bases, coal, crude; Crude tar 
bases 
(The reaction product obtained by 
neutralising coal ta r base extract oil 
with an alkaline solution, such as aqueous sodium hydroxide, to obtain the free bases. Composed primarily of such organic bases as acridine, phenanthridine, pyridine, quinoline and their alkyl derivatives.) 648-141-00-2 266-018-8 65996-84-1 J, M 
Residues (coal), liq. solvent extn.; 
(A cohesive powder composed of 
coal mineral matter and undissolved coal remaining after extraction of coal by a liquid solvent.) 648-142-00-8 302-681-2 94114-46-2 M 
L 396/566 EN Official Journal of the European Union 30.12.2006 
 Substances Index number EC number CAS number Notes 
Coal liquids, liq. solvent extn. soln.; 
(The product obtained by filtration of 
coal mineral matter and undissolved coal from coal extract solution produced by digesting coal in a liquid solvent. A black, viscous, highly complex liquid combination composed primarily of aromatic and partly hydrogenated aromatic hydrocarbons, aromatic nitrogen compounds, aromatic sulfur compounds, phenolic and other aromatic oxygen compounds and their alkyl derivatives.) 648-143-00-3 302-682-8 94114-47-3 M 
Coal liquids, liq. solvent extn.; 
(The substantially solvent-free 
product obtained by the distillation of the solvent from filtered coal extract solution produced by digesting coal in a liquid solvent. A black semi-solid, composed primarily of a complex combination of condensed-ring aromatic hydrocarbons, aromatic nitrogen compounds, aromatic sulfur compounds, phenolic compounds and other aromatic oxygen compounds, and their alkyl derivatives.) 648-144-00-9 302-683-3 94114-48-4 M 
30.12.2006 EN Official Journal of the European Union L 396/567 
 Substances Index number EC number CAS number Notes 
Light oil (coal), coke-oven; Crude 
benzole 
(The volatile organic liquid extracted 
from the gas evolved in the high temperature (greater than 700°C) destructive distillation of coal. Composed primarily of benzene, toluene, and xylenes. May contain other minor hydrocarbon constituents.) 648-147-00-5 266-012-5 65996-78-3 J 
Distillates (coal), liq. solvent extn., 
primary; 
(The liquid product of condensation 
of vapours emitted during the digestion of coal in a liquid solvent 
and boiling in the range of approximately 30°C to 300°C. Composed primarily of partly hydrogenated condensed-ring aromatic hydrocarbons, aromatic compounds containing nitrogen, oxygen and sulfur, and their alkyl derivatives having carbon numbers predominantly in the range of C
4 
through C 14.) 648-148-00-0 302-688-0 94114-52-0 J 
L 396/568 EN Official Journal of the European Union 30.12.2006 
 Substances Index number EC number CAS number Notes 
Distillates (coal), solvent extn., 
hydrocracked; 
(Distillate obtained by hydrocracking 
of coal extract or solution produced by the liquid solvent extraction or supercritical gas extraction process and boiling in the range of approximately 30°C to 300°C. Composed primarily of aromatic, hydrogenated aromatic and naphthenic compounds, their alkyl derivatives and alkanes with carbon numbers predominantly in the range of C
4 through C 14. Nitrogen, sulfur 
and oxygen-containing aromatic and hydrogenated aromatic compounds are also present.) 648-149-00-6 302-689-6 94114-53-1 J 
30.12.2006 EN Official Journal of the European Union L 396/569 
 Substances Index number EC number CAS number Notes 
Naphtha (coal), solvent extn., 
hydrocracked; 
(Fraction of the dist illate obtained by 
hydrocracking of coal extract or solution produced by the liquid solvent extraction or supercritical gas extraction processes and boiling in the range of approximately 30°C to 180°C. Composed primarily of aromatic, hydrogenated aromatic and naphthenic compounds, their alkyl derivatives and alkanes with carbon numbers predominantly in the range of C
4 to C 9. Nitrogen, sulfur and 
oxygen-containing aromatic and hydrogenated aromatic compounds are also present.) 648-150-00-1 302-690-1 94114-54-2 J 
Gasoline, coal solvent extn., 
hydrocracked naphtha; 
(Motor fuel produced by the 
reforming of the refined naphtha fraction of the products of hydrocracking of coal extract or solution produced by the liquid solvent extraction or supercritical gas extraction processes and boiling in the range of approximately 30°C to 180°C. Composed primarily of aromatic and naphthenic hydrocarbons, their alkyl derivatives and alkyl hydrocarbons having carbon numbers in the range of C
4 through 
C9.) 648-151-00-7 302-691-7 94114-55-3 J 
L 396/570 EN Official Journal of the European Union 30.12.2006 
 Substances Index number EC number CAS number Notes 
Distillates (coal), solvent extn., 
hydrocracked middle; 
(Distillate obtained from the 
hydrocracking of coal extract or solution produced by the liquid solvent extraction or supercritical gas extraction processes and boiling in the range of approximately 180°C to 300°C. Composed primarily of two-ring aromatic, hydrogenated aromatic and naphthenic compounds, their alkyl derivatives and alkanes having carbon numbers predominantly in the range of C
9 
through C 14. Nitrogen, sulfur and 
oxygen-containing compounds are also present.) 648-152-00-2 302-692-2 94114-56-4 J 
30.12.2006 EN Official Journal of the European Union L 396/571 
 Substances Index number EC number CAS number Notes 
Distillates (coal), solvent extn., 
hydrocracked hydrogenated middle; 
(Distillate from the hydrogenation of 
hydrocracked middle distillate from coal extract or solution produced by the liquid solvent extraction or supercritical gas extraction processes and boiling in the range of approximately 180°C to 280°C. Composed primarily of hydrogenated two-ring carbon compounds and their alkyl derivatives having carbon numbers predominantly in the range of C
9 through C 14.) 648-153-00-8 302-693-8 94114-57-5 J 
Light oil (coal), semi-coking process; 
Fresh oil 
(The volatile organic liquid 
condensed from the gas evolved in the low temperature (less than 700°C) destructive distillation of coal. Composed primarily of C
6-10 
hydrocarbons.) 648-156-00-4 292-635-7 90641-11-5 J 
Extracts (petroleum), light naphthenic 
distillate solvent 649-001-00-3 265-102-1 64742-03-6 H 
Extracts (petroleum), heavy paraffinic 
distillate solvent 649-002-00-9 265-103-7 64742-04-7 H 
Extracts (petroleum), light paraffinic 
distillate solvent 649-003-00-4 265-104-2 6472-05-8 H 
L 396/572 EN Official Journal of the European Union 30.12.2006 
 Substances Index number EC number CAS number Notes 
Extracts (petroleum), heavy 
naphthenic distillate solvent 649-004-00-X 265-111-0 64742-11-6 H 
Extracts (petroleum), light vacuum 
gas oil solvent 649-005-00-5 295-341-7 91995-78-7 H 
Hydrocarbons C 26-55, arom.-rich 649-006-00-0 307-753-7 97722-04-8 H 
Residues (petroleum), atm. tower; 
Heavy fuel oil 
(A complex residuum from the 
atmospheric distillation of crude oil. It consists of hydrocarbons having carbon numbers predominantly greater than C
20 and boiling above 
approximately 350°C. This stream is likely to contain 5 wt. % or more of 4- to 6-membered condensed ring aromatic hydrocarbons.) 649-008-00-1 265-045-2 64741-45-3  
Gas oils (petroleum), heavy vacuum; 
Heavy fuel oil 
(A complex combination of 
hydrocarbons produced by the vacuum distillation of the residuum from atmospheric distillation of crude oil. It consists of hydrocarbons having carbon numbers predominantly in the range of C
20 through C 50 and boiling 
in the range of approximately 350°C to 600°C. This stream is likely to contain 5 wt. % more of 4- to 6-membered condensed ring aromatic hydrocarbons.) 649-009-00-7 265-058-3 64741-57-7  
30.12.2006 EN Official Journal of the European Union L 396/573 
 Substances Index number EC number CAS number Notes 
Distillates (petroleum), heavy 
catalytic cracked; Heavy fuel oil 
 649-010-00-2 265-063-0 64741-61-3  
(A complex combination of 
hydrocarbons produced by the distillation of products from a catalytic cracking process. It consists of hydrocarbons having carbon numbers predominantly in the range of C
15 through C 35 and boiling in the 
range of approximately 260°C to 500°C. This stream is likely to contain 5 wt. % or more of 4- to 6-membered condensed ring aromatic hydrocarbons.)     
Clarified oils (petroleum), catalytic 
cracked; Heavy fuel oil 
(A complex combination of 
hydrocarbons produced as the residual fraction from distillation of the products from a catalytic cracking 
process. It consists of hydrocarbons having carbon numbers predominantly greater than C
20 and 
boiling above approximately 350°C. This stream is likely to contain 5 wt. % or more of 4- to 6-membered condensed ring aromatic hydrocarbons.) 649-011-00-8 265-064-6 64741-62-4  
Residues (petroleum ), hydrocracked; 
Heavy fuel oil 
(A complex combination of 
hydrocarbons produced as the 
residual fraction from distillation of the products of a hydrocracking process. It consists of hydrocarbons having carbon numbers predominantly greater than C
20 and 
boiling above approximately 350°C.) 649-012-00-3 265-076-1 64741-75-9  
L 396/574 EN Official Journal of the European Union 30.12.2006 
 Substances Index number EC number CAS number Notes 
Residues (petroleum), thermal 
cracked; Heavy fuel oil 
(A complex combination of 
hydrocarbons produced as the residual fraction from distillation of the product from a thermal cracking process. It consists predominantly of unsaturated hydrocarbons having carbon numbers predominantly greater than C
20 and boiling above 
approximately 350°C. This stream is likely to contain 5 wt. % or more of 4- to 6-membered condensed ring aromatic hydrocarbons.) 649-013-00-9 265-081-9 64741-80-6  
Distillates (petroleum), heavy thermal 
cracked; Heavy fuel oil 
(A complex combination of 
hydrocarbons from th e distillation of 
the products from a thermal cracking 
process. It consists predominantly of unsaturated hydrocarbons having carbon numbers predominantly in the range of C
15 through C 36 and boiling 
in the range of approximately 260°C to 480°C. This stream is likely to contain 5 wt. % or more or 4- to 6-membered condensed ring aromatic hydrocarbons.) 649-014-00-4 265-082-4 64741-81-7  
Gas oils (petroleum), hydrotreated 
vacuum; Heavy fuel oil 
 649-015-00-X 265-162-9 64742-59-2  
30.12.2006 EN Official Journal of the European Union L 396/575 
 Substances Index number EC number CAS number Notes 
(A complex combination of 
hydrocarbons obtained by treating a petroleum fraction with hydrogen in the presence of a catalyst. It consists of hydrocarbons having carbon numbers predominantly in the range of C
13 through C 50 and boiling in the 
range of approximately 230°C to 600°C. This stream is likely to contain 5 wt. % or more of 4- to 6-membered condensed ring aromatic hydrocarbons.)     
Residues (petroleum) 
hydrodesulphurised atmospheric tower; Heavy fuel oil 
(A complex combination of 
hydrocarbons obtained by treating an atmospheric tower residuum with hydrogen in the presence of a catalyst under conditions primarily to remove organic sulfur compounds. It consists of hydrocarbons having carbon numbers predominantly greater than C
20 and boiling above approximately 
350°C. This stream is likely to contain 5 wt. % or more of 4- to 6-membered condensed ring aromatic hydrocarbons.) 649-016-00-5 265-181-2 64742-78-5  
Gas oils (petroleum), 
hydrodesulphurised heavy vacuum; Heavy fuel oil 
 649-017-00-0 265-189-6 64742-86-5  
L 396/576 EN Official Journal of the European Union 30.12.2006 
 Substances Index number EC number CAS number Notes 
(A complex combination of 
hydrocarbons obtained from a catalytic hydrodesulphurisation process. It consists of hydrocarbons having carbon numbers predominantly in the range of C
20 
through C 50 and boiling in the range 
of approximately 350°C to 600°C. This stream is likely to contain 5 wt. % or more of 4- to 6-membered condensed ring aromatic hydrocarbons.)     
Residues (petroleum), steam-cracked; 
Heavy fuel oil 
(A complex combination of 
hydrocarbons obtained as the residual fraction from the distillation of the products of a steam cracking process (including steam cracking to produce ethylene). It consists predominantly of unsaturated hydrocarbons having carbon numbers predominantly greater than C
14 and boiling above 
approximately 260°C. This stream is likely to contain 5 wt. % or more of 4- to 6-membered condensed ring aromatic hydrocarbons.) 649-018-00-6 265-193-8 64742-90-1  
Residues (petroleum), atmospheric; 
Heavy fuel oil 
 649-019-00-1 269-777-3 68333-22-2  
30.12.2006 EN Official Journal of the European Union L 396/577 
 Substances Index number EC number CAS number Notes 
(A complex residuum from 
atmospheric distillation of crude oil. It consists of hydrocarbons having carbon numbers predominantly greater than C
11 and boiling above 
approximately 200°C. This stream is likely to contain 5 wt. % or more of 4- to 6-membered condensed ring aromatic hydrocarbons.)     
Clarified oils (petroleum), 
hydrodesulphurised catalytic cracked; Heavy fuel oil 
(A complex combination of 
hydrocarbons obtained by treating catalytic cracked clarified oil with hydrogen to convert organic sulfur to hydrogen sulfide which is removed. It consists of hydrocarbons having carbon numbers predominantly greater than C
20 and boiling above 
approximately 350°C. This stream is likely to contain 5 wt. % or more of 4- to 6-membered condensed ring aromatic hydrocarbons.) 649-020-00-7 269-782-0 68333-26-6  
Distillates (petroleum), 
hydrodesulphurised intermediate catalytic cracked; Heavy fuel oil 
 649-021-00-2 269-783-6 68333-27-7  
L 396/578 EN Official Journal of the European Union 30.12.2006 
 Substances Index number EC number CAS number Notes 
(A complex combination of 
hydrocarbons obtained by treating intermediate catalytic cracked distillates with hydrogen to convert organic sulfur to hydrogen sulfide which is removed. It consists of hydrocarbons having carbon numbers predominantly in the range of C
11 
through C 30 and boiling in the range 
of approximately 205°C to 450°C. It contains a relative ly large proportion 
of tricyclic aromatic hydrocarbons.)     
Distillates (petroleum), 
hydrodesulphurised heavy catalytic cracked; Heavy fuel oil 
(A complex combination of 
hydrocarbons obtained by treatment of heavy catalytic cracked distillates with hydrogen to convert organic sulfur to hydrogen sulfide which is removed. It consists of hydrocarbons having carbon numbers predominantly in the range of C
15 
through C 35 and boiling in the range 
of approximately 260°C to 500°C. This stream is likely to contain 5 wt. % or more of 4- to 6-membered condensed ring aromatic hydrocarbons.) 649-022-00-8 269-784-1 68333-28-8  
Fuel oil, residues-straight-run gas 
oils, high-sulfur; Heavy fuel oil 649-023-00-3 270-674-0 68476-32-4  
30.12.2006 EN Official Journal of the European Union L 396/579 
 Substances Index number EC number CAS number Notes 
Fuel oil, residual; Heavy fuel oil 
(The liquid product from various 
refinery streams, usually residues. The composition is complex and varies with the source of the crude oil.) 649-024-00-9 270-675-6 68476-33-5  
Residues (petroleum), catalytic 
reformer fractionator residue distillation; Heavy fuel oil 
(A complex residuum from the 
distillation of catalytic reformer fractionator residue. It boils above approximately 399°C.) 649-025-00-4 270-792-2 68478-13-7  
Residues (petroleum), heavy coker 
gas oil and vacuum gas oil; Heavy 
fuel oil 
(A complex combination of 
hydrocarbons produced as the residual fraction from the distillation of heavy coker gas oil and vacuum gas oil. It predominantly consists of hydrocarbons having carbon numbers predominantly greater than C
13 and 
boiling above approximately 230°C.) 649-026-00-X 270-796-4 68478-17-1  
Residues (petroleum), heavy coker 
and light vacuum; Heavy fuel oil 
 649-027-00-5 270-983-0 68512-61-8  
L 396/580 EN Official Journal of the European Union 30.12.2006 
 Substances Index number EC number CAS number Notes 
(A complex combination of 
hydrocarbons produced as the residual fraction from the distillation of heavy coker gas oil and light vacuum gas oil. It consists predominantly of hydrocarbons having carbon numbers predominantly greater than C
13 and 
boiling above approximately 230°C.)     
Residues (petroleum), light vacuum; 
Heavy fuel oil 
(A complex residuum from the 
vacuum distillation of the residuum from the atmospheric distillation of crude oil. It consists of hydrocarbons having carbon numbers predominantly greater than C
13 and 
boiling above approximately 230°C.) 649-028-00-0 270-984-6 68512-62-9  
Residues (petroleum), steam-cracked 
light; Heavy fuel oil 
(A complex residuum from the 
distillation of the products from a steam-cracking process. It consists predominantly of aromatic and unsaturated hydrocarbons having carbon numbers greater than C
7 and 
boiling in the range of approximately 101°C to 555°C.) 649-029-00-6 271-013-9 68513-69-9  
Fuel oil, No 6; Heavy fuel oil 
(A distillate oil having a minimum 
viscosity of 197 10-6 m2s-1 at 37,7°C 
to a maximum of 197 10-5 m2s-1 at 
37,7°C.) 649-030-00-1 271-384-7 68553-00-4  
30.12.2006 EN Official Journal of the European Union L 396/581 
 Substances Index number EC number CAS number Notes 
Residues (petroleum), topping plant, 
low-sulfur; Heavy fuel oil 
(A low-sulfur complex combination 
of hydrocarbons produced as the residual fraction from the topping plant distillation of cr ude oil. It is the 
residuum after the straight-run gasoline cut, kerose ne cut and gas oil 
cut have been removed.) 649-031-00-7 271-763-7 68607-30-7  
Gas oils (petroleum), heavy 
atmospheric; Heavy fuel oil 
(A complex combination of 
hydrocarbons obtained by the distillation of crude o il. It consists of 
hydrocarbons having carbon numbers predominantly in the range of C
7 
through C 35 and boiling in the range 
of approximately 121°C to 510°C.) 649-032-00-2 272-184-2 68783-08-4  
Residues (petroleum), coker scrubber, 
Condensed-ring-arom.-contg.; Heavy fuel oil 
(A very complex combination of 
hydrocarbons produced as the residual fraction from the distillation of vacuum residuum and the products from a thermal cracking process. It consists predominantly of hydrocarbons having carbon numbers predominantly greater than C
20 and 
boiling above approximately 350°C. This stream is likely to contain 5 wt. % or more of 4- to 6-membered condensed ring aromatic hydrocarbons.) 649-033-00-8 272-187-9 68783-13-1  
L 396/582 EN Official Journal of the European Union 30.12.2006 
 Substances Index number EC number CAS number Notes 
Distillates (petroleum), petroleum 
residues vacuum; Heavy fuel oil 
(A complex combination of 
hydrocarbons produced by the vacuum distillation of the residuum from the atmospheric distillation of crude oil.) 649-034-00-3 273-263-4 68955-27-1  
Residues (petroleum), steam-cracked, 
resinous; Heavy fuel oil 
(A complex residuum from the 
distillation of steam-cracked petroleum residues.) 649-035-00-9 273-272-3 68955-36-2  
Distillates (petroleum), intermediate 
vacuum; Heavy fuel oil 
(A complex combination of 
hydrocarbons produced by the 
vacuum distillation of the residuum from atmospheric distillation of crude oil. It consists of hydrocarbons having carbon numbers predominantly in the range of C
14 through C 42 and boiling 
in the range of approximately 250°C to 545°C. This stream is likely to contain 5 wt. % or more of 4- to 6-membered condensed ring aromatic hydrocarbons.) 649-036-00-4 274-683-0 70592-76-6  
Distillates (petroleum), light vacuum; 
Heavy fuel oil 
 649-037-00-X 247-684-6 70592-77-7  
30.12.2006 EN Official Journal of the European Union L 396/583 
 Substances Index number EC number CAS number Notes 
(A complex combination of 
hydrocarbons produced by the vacuum distillation of the residuum from atmospheric distillation of crude oil. It consists of hydrocarbons having carbon numbers predominantly in the range of C
11 through C 35 and boiling 
in the range of approximately 250°C to 545°C.)     
Distillates (petroleum), vacuum; 
Heavy fuel oil 
(A complex combination of 
hydrocarbons produced by the vacuum distillation of the residuum from atmospheric distillation of crude oil. It consists of hydrocarbons having numbers predominantly in the range of C
15 through C 50 and boiling in the 
range of approximately 270°C to 600°C. This stream is likely to contain 5 wt. % or more of 4- to 6-membered condensed ring aromatic hydrocarbons.) 649-038-00-5 274-685-1 70592-78-8  
Gas oils (petroleum), 
hydrodesulphurised coker heavy vacuum; Heavy fuel oil 
 649-039-00-0 285-555-9 85117-03-9  
L 396/584 EN Official Journal of the European Union 30.12.2006 
 Substances Index number EC number CAS number Notes 
(A complex combination of 
hydrocarbons obtained by hydrodesulphurisation of heavy coker distillate stocks. It consists predominantly of hydrocarbons having carbon numbers predominantly in the range C
18 to C 44 
and boiling in the range of approximately 304°C to 548°C. Likely to contain 5 wt. % or more of 4- to 6-membered condensed ring aromatic hydrocarbons.)     
Residues (petroleum), steam-cracked, 
distillates; Heavy fuel oil 
(A complex combination of 
hydrocarbons obtained during the production of refined petroleum tar by the distillation of steam cracked tar. It consists predominantly of aromatic and other hydrocarbons and organic sulfur compounds.) 649-040-00-6 292-657-7 90669-75-3  
Residues (petroleum), vacuum, light; 
Heavy fuel oil 
(A complex residuum from the 
vacuum distillation of the residuum from atmospheric distillation of crude oil. It consists predominantly of hydrocarbons having carbon numbers predominantly greater than C
24 and 
boiling above approximately 390°C.) 649-041-00-1 292-658-2 90669-76-4  
30.12.2006 EN Official Journal of the European Union L 396/585 
 Substances Index number EC number CAS number Notes 
Fuel oil, heavy, high-sulphur; Heavy 
fuel oil 
(A complex combination of 
hydrocarbons obtained by the distillation of crude petroleum. It consists predominantly of aliphatic, aromatic and cycloaliphatic hydrocarbons having carbon numbers predominantly higher than C
25 and 
boiling above approximately 400°C.) 649-042-00-7 295-396-7 92045-14-2  
Residues (petroleum), catalytic 
cracking; Heavy fuel oil 
(A complex combination of 
hydrocarbons produced as the residual fraction from the distillation of the products from a catalytic cracking process. It consists predominantly of hydrocarbons having carbon numbers predominantly greater than C
11 and 
boiling above approximately 200°C.) 649-043-00-2 295-511-0 92061-97-7  
Distillates (petroleum), intermediate 
catalytic cracked, thermally degraded; Heavy fuel oil 
 649-044-00-8 295-990-6 92201-59-7  
L 396/586 EN Official Journal of the European Union 30.12.2006 
 Substances Index number EC number CAS number Notes 
(A complex combination of 
hydrocarbons produced by the distillation of products from a catalytic cracking process which has been used as a heat transfer fluid. It consists predominantly of hydrocarbons boiling in the range of approximately 220°C to 450°C. This stream is likely to contain organic sulfur compounds.)     
Residual oils (petroleum); Heavy fuel 
oil 
(A complex combination of 
hydrocarbons, sulfur compounds and metal-containing organic compounds obtained as the residue from refinery fractionation cracking processes. It produces a finished oil with a viscosity above 2 10
-6 m².s-1 at 
100°C.) 649-045-00-3 298-754-0 93821-66-0  
Residues, steam cracked, thermally 
treated; Heavy fuel oil 
(A complex combination of 
hydrocarbons obtained by the treatment and distillation of raw steam-cracked naphtha. It consists predominantly of unsaturated hydrocarbons boiling in the range above approximately 180°C.) 649-046-00-9 308-733-0 98219-64-8  
30.12.2006 EN Official Journal of the European Union L 396/587 
 Substances Index number EC number CAS number Notes 
Distillates (petroleum), 
hydrodesulphurised full-range middle; Heavy fuel oil 649-047-00-4 309-863-0 101316-57-8  
(A complex combination of 
hydrocarbons obtained by treating a petroleum stock with hydrogen. It consists predominantly of hydrocarbons having carbon numbers predominantly in the range of C
9 
through C 25 and boiling in the range 
of approximately 150°C to 400°C.)     
Residues (petroleum), catalytic 
reformer fractionator; Heavy fuel oil 
(A complex combination of 
hydrocarbons produced as the residual fraction from distillation of the product from a catalytic reforming process. It consists of predominantly aromatic hydrocarbons having carbon numbers predominantly in the range of C
10 through C 25 and boiling in the 
range of approximately 160°C to 400°C. This stream is likely to contain 5 wt. % or more of 4- or 6-membered condensed ring aromatic hydrocarbons.) 649-048-00-X 265-069-3 64741-67-9  
L 396/588 EN Official Journal of the European Union 30.12.2006 
 Substances Index number EC number CAS number Notes 
Petroleum; Crude oil 
(A complex combination of 
hydrocarbons. It consists predominantly of aliphatic, alicyclic and aromatic hydrocarbons. It may also contain small amounts of nitrogen, oxygen and sulfur compounds. This category encompasses light, medium, and heavy petroleums, as well as the oils extended from tar sands. Hydrocarbonaceous materials requiring major chemical changes for their recovery or conversion to petroleum refinery feedstocks such as crude shale oils; upgraded shale oils and liquid coal fuels are not included in this definition.) 649-049-00-5 232-298-5 8002-05-9  
Gases (petroleum), catalytic cracked 
naphtha depropaniser overhead, C
3-rich acid-free; Petroleum gas 
(A complex combination of 
hydrocarbons obtained from fractionation of catalytic cracked hydrocarbons and treated to remove acidic impurities. It consists of hydrocarbons having carbon numbers in the range of C
2 through C 4, 
predominantly C 3.) 649-062-00-6 270-755-0 68477-73-6 K 
30.12.2006 EN Official Journal of the European Union L 396/589 
 Substances Index number EC number CAS number Notes 
Gases (petroleum), catalytic cracker; 
Petroleum gas 
(A complex combination of 
hydrocarbons produced by the distillation of the products from a catalytic cracking process. It consists predominantly of aliphatic hydrocarbons having carbon numbers predominantly in the range of C
1 
through C 6.) 649-063-00-1 270-756-6 68477-74-7 K 
Gases (petroleum), catalytic cracker, 
C1-5-rich; Petroleum gas 
(A complex combination of 
hydrocarbons produced by the distillation of products from a catalytic cracking process. It consists of aliphatic hydrocarbons having carbon numbers in the range of C
1 
through C 6, predominantly C 1 through 
C5.) 649-064-00-7 270-757-1 68477-75-8 K 
Gases (petroleum), catalytic polymd. 
naphtha stabiliser overhead, C 2-4-rich; 
Petroleum gas 
(A complex combination of 
hydrocarbons obtained from the fractionation stabilisation of catalytic polymerised naphtha. It consists of aliphatic hydrocar bons having carbon 
numbers in the range of C
2 through 
C6, predominantly C 2 through C 4.) 649-065-00-2 270-758-7 68477-76-9 K 
L 396/590 EN Official Journal of the European Union 30.12.2006 
 Substances Index number EC number CAS number Notes 
Gases (petroleum), catalytic reformer, 
C1-4-rich; Petroleum gas 
(A complex combination of 
hydrocarbons produced by distillation of products from a catalytic reforming process. It consists of hydrocarbons having carbon numbers in the range of C
1 through C 6, predominantly C 1 
through C 4.) 649-066-00-8 270-760-8 68477-79-2 K 
Gases (petroleum), C 3-5 
olefinic-paraffini c alkylation feed; 
Petroleum gas 
(A complex combination of olefinic 
and paraffinic hydrocarbons having carbon numbers in the range of C
3 
through C 5 which are used as 
alkylation feed. Ambient temperatures normally exceed the critical temperature of these combinations.) 649-067-00-3 270-765-5 68477-83-8 K 
Gases (petroleum), C 4-rich; 
Petroleum gas 
(A complex combination of 
hydrocarbons produced by distillation of products from a catalytic fractionation process. It consists of aliphatic hydrocar bons having carbon 
numbers in the range of C
3 through 
C5, predominantly C 4.) 649-068-00-9 270-767-6 68477-85-0 K 
30.12.2006 EN Official Journal of the European Union L 396/591 
 Substances Index number EC number CAS number Notes 
Gases (petroleum), deethaniser 
overheads; Petroleum gas 
(A complex combination of 
hydrocarbons produced from distillation of the gas and gasoline fractions from the catalytic cracking process. It contains predominantly ethane and ethylene.) 649-069-00-4 270-768-1 68477-86-1 K 
Gases (petroleum), deisobutaniser 
tower overheads; Petroleum gas 
(A complex combination of 
hydrocarbons produced by the atmospheric distillation of a butane-butylene stream. It consists of aliphatic hydrocar bons having carbon 
numbers predominantly in the range of C
3 through C 4.) 649-070-00-X 270-769-7 68477-87-2 K 
Gases (petroleum), depropaniser dry, 
propene-rich; Petroleum gas 
(A complex combination of 
hydrocarbons produced by the distillation of products from the gas and gasoline fractions of a catalytic cracking process. It consists predominantly of propylene with some ethane and propane.) 649-071-00-5 270-772-3 68477-90-7 K 
Gases (petroleum), depropaniser 
overheads; Petroleum gas 
 649-072-00-0 270-773-9 68477-91-8 K 
L 396/592 EN Official Journal of the European Union 30.12.2006 
 Substances Index number EC number CAS number Notes 
(A complex combination of 
hydrocarbons produced by distillation of products from the gas and gasoline fractions of a catalytic cracking process. It consists of aliphatic hydrocarbons having carbon numbers predominantly in the range of C
2 
through C 4.)     
Gases (petroleum), gas recovery plant 
depropaniser overheads; Petroleum gas 
(A complex combination of 
hydrocarbons obtained by fractionation of miscellaneous hydrocarbon streams. It consists predominantly of hydrocarbons having carbon numbers in the range of C
1 through C 4, predominantly 
propane.) 649-073-00-6 270-777-0 68477-94-1 K 
Gases (petroleum), Girbatol unit feed; 
Petroleum gas 
(A complex combination of 
hydrocarbons that is used as the feed into the Girbatol unit to remove hydrogen sulfide. It consists of aliphatic hydrocar bons having carbon 
numbers predominantly in the range of C
2 through C 4.) 649-074-00-1 270-778-6 68477-95-2 K 
30.12.2006 EN Official Journal of the European Union L 396/593 
 Substances Index number EC number CAS number Notes 
Gases (petroleum), isomerised 
naphtha fractionator, C 4-rich, 
hydrogen sulfide-free; Petroleum gas 649-075-00-7 270-782-8 68477-99-6 K 
Tail gas (petroleum), catalytic 
cracked clarified oil and thermal cracked vacuum residue fractionation reflux drum; Petroleum gas 649-076-00-2 270-802-5 68478-21-7 K 
(A complex combination of 
hydrocarbons obtained from fractionation of catalytic cracked clarified oil and thermal cracked vacuum residue. It consists predominantly of hydrocarbons having carbon numbers predominantly in the range of C
1 
through C 6.)     
Tail gas (petroleum), catalytic 
cracked naphtha stabilisation absorber; Petroleum gas 
(A complex combination of 
hydrocarbons obtained from the stabilisation of catalytic cracked naphtha. It consists predominantly of hydrocarbons having carbon numbers predominantly in the range of C
1 
through C 6.) 649-077-00-8 270-803-0 68478-22-8 K 
L 396/594 EN Official Journal of the European Union 30.12.2006 
 Substances Index number EC number CAS number Notes 
Tail gas (petroleum), catalytic 
cracker, catalytic reformer and hydrodesulphuriser combined fractionater; Petroleum gas 
(A complex combination of 
hydrocarbons obtained from the fractionation of products from catalytic cracking, catalytic reforming and hydrodesulphurising processes treated to remove acidic impurities. It consists predominantly of hydrocarbons having carbon numbers predominantly in the range of C
1 
through C 5.) 649-078-00-3 270-804-6 68478-24-0 K 
Tail gas (petroleum), catalytic 
reformed naphtha fractionation stabiliser; Petroleum gas 
(A complex combination of 
hydrocarbons obtained from the fractionation stabilisation of catalytic reformed naphtha. It consists predominantly of hydrocarbons having carbon numbers predominantly in the range of C
1 
through C 4.) 649-079-00-9 270-806-7 68478-26-2 K 
30.12.2006 EN Official Journal of the European Union L 396/595 
 Substances Index number EC number CAS number Notes 
Tail gas (petroleum), saturate gas 
plant mixed stream, C 4-rich; 
Petroleum gas 
(A complex combination of 
hydrocarbons obtained from the fractionation stabilisation of straight-run naphtha , distillation tail 
gas and catalytic reformed naphtha stabiliser tail gas. It consists of hydrocarbons having carbon numbers in the range of C
3 through C 6, 
predominantly butan e and isobutane.) 649-080-00-4 270-813-5 68478-32-0 K 
Tail gas (petroleum), saturate gas 
recovery plant, C 1-2-rich; Petroleum 
gas 
(A complex combination of 
hydrocarbons obtained from fractionation of distillate tail gas, straight-run naphtha, catalytic reformed naphtha stabiliser tail gas. It consists predominantly of hydrocarbons having carbon numbers in the range of C
1 through C 5, 
predominantly methane and ethane.) 649-081-00-X 270-814-0 68478-33-1 K 
L 396/596 EN Official Journal of the European Union 30.12.2006 
 Substances Index number EC number CAS number Notes 
Tail gas (petroleum), vacuum 
residues thermal cracker; Petroleum gas 
(A complex combination of 
hydrocarbons obtained from the thermal cracking of vacuum residues. It consists of hydrocarbons having carbon numbers predominantly in the range of C
1 through C 5.) 649-082-00-5 270-815-6 68478-34-2 K 
Hydrocarbons, C 3-4-rich, petroleum 
distillate; Petroleum gas 
(A complex combination of 
hydrocarbons produced by distillation and condensation of crude oil. It consists of hydrocarbons having carbon numbers in the range of C
3 
through C 5, predominantly C 3 through 
C4.) 649-083-00-0 270-990-9 68512-91-4 K 
Gases (petroleum), full-range 
straight-run naphtha dehexaniser off; Petroleum gas 
(A complex combination of 
hydrocarbons obtained by the fractionation of the full-range straight-run naphtha. It consists of hydrocarbons having carbon numbers predominantly in the range of C
2 
through C 6.) 649-084-00-6 271-000-8 68513-15-5 K 
Gases (petroleum), hydrocracking 
depropaniser off, hydrocarbon-rich; Petroleum gas 
 649-085-00-1 271-001-3 68513-16-6 K 
30.12.2006 EN Official Journal of the European Union L 396/597 
 Substances Index number EC number CAS number Notes 
(A complex combination of 
hydrocarbon produced by the distillation of products from a hydrocracking process. It consists predominantly of hydrocarbons having carbon numbers predominantly in the range of C
1 
through C 4. It may also contain small 
amounts of hydrogen and hydrogen sulfide.)     
Gases (petroleum), light straight-run 
naphtha stabiliser off; Petroleum gas 
(A complex combination of 
hydrocarbons obtained by the stabilisation of light straight-run 
naphtha. It consists of saturated aliphatic hydrocar bons having carbon 
numbers predominantly in the range of C
2 through C 6.) 649-086-00-7 271-002-9 68513-17-7 K 
Residues (petroleum), alkylation 
splitter, C 4-rich; Petroleum gas 
(A complex residuum from the 
distillation of streams from various refinery operations. It consists of hydrocarbons having carbon numbers in the range of C
4 through C 5, 
predominantly butane, and boiling in the range of approximately -11,7°C to 27,8°C.) 649-087-00-2 271-010-2 68513-66-6 K 
Hydrocarbons, C 1-4, sweetened; 
Petroleum gas 
 649-089-00-3 271-038-5 68514-36-3 K 
L 396/598 EN Official Journal of the European Union 30.12.2006 
 Substances Index number EC number CAS number Notes 
(A complex combination of 
hydrocarbons obtained by subjecting hydrocarbon gases to a sweetening process to convert mercaptans or to remove acidic impurities. It consists of hydrocarbons having carbon numbers predominantly in the range of C
1 through C 4 and boiling in the 
range of approximately -164°C to -0,5°C.)     
Hydrocarbons, C 1-3; Petroleum gas 
(A complex combination of 
hydrocarbons having carbon numbers predominantly in the range of C
1 
through C 3 and boiling in the range of 
approximately -164°C to -42°C.) 649-090-00-9 271-259-7 68527-16-2 K 
Hydrocarbons, C 1-4, debutaniser 
fraction; Petroleum gas 649-091-00-4 271-261-8 68527-19-5 K 
Gases (petroleum), C 1-5, wet; 
Petroleum gas 
(A complex combination of 
hydrocarbons produced by the distillation of crude oil and/or the cracking of tower gas oil. It consists of hydrocarbons having carbon numbers predominantly in the range of C
1 through C 5.) 649-092-00-X 271-624-0 68602-83-5 K 
Hydrocarbons, C 2-4; Petroleum gas 649-093-00-5 271-734-9 68606-25-7 K 
Hydrocarbons, C 3; Petroleum gas 649-094-00-0 271-735-4 68606-26-8 K 
30.12.2006 EN Official Journal of the European Union L 396/599 
 Substances Index number EC number CAS number Notes 
Gases (petroleum), alkylation feed; 
Petroleum gas 
(A complex combination of 
hydrocarbons produced by the catalytic cracking of gas oil. It consists of hydrocarbons having carbon numbers predominantly in the range of C
3 through C 4.) 649-095-00-6 271-737-5 68606-27-9 K 
Gases (petroleum), depropaniser 
bottoms fractionation off; Petroleum gas 
(A complex combination of 
hydrocarbons obtained from the fractionation of depropaniser bottoms. It consists predominantly of butane, isobutane and butadiene.) 649-096-00-1 271-742-2 68606-34-8 K 
Gases (petroleum), refinery blend; 
Petroleum gas 
(A complex combination obtained 
from various processes. It consists of hydrogen, hydrogen sulfide and hydrocarbons having carbon numbers predominantly in the range of C
1 
through C 5.) 649-097-00-7 272-183-7 68783-07-3 K 
Gases (petroleum), catalytic cracking; 
Petroleum gas 
 649-098-00-2 272-203-4 68783-64-2 K 
L 396/600 EN Official Journal of the European Union 30.12.2006 
 Substances Index number EC number CAS number Notes 
(A complex combination of 
hydrocarbons produced by the distillation of the products from a catalytic cracking process. It consists predominantly of hydrocarbons having carbon numbers predominantly in the range of C
3 
through C 5.)     
Gases (petroleum), C 2-4, sweetened; 
Petroleum gas 
(A complex combination of 
hydrocarbons obtained by subjecting a petroleum distillate to a sweetening process to convert mercaptans or to remove acidic impurities. It consists predominantly of saturated and unsaturated hydrocarbons having carbon numbers predominantly in the range of C
2 through C 4 and boiling in 
the range of approximately -51°C to -34°C.) 649-099-00-8 272-205-5 68783-65-3 K 
Gases (petroleum), crude oil 
fractionation off; Petroleum gas 
(A complex combination of 
hydrocarbons produced by the fractionation of crude oil. It consists of saturated aliphatic hydrocarbons having carbon numbers predominantly in the range of C
1 
through C 5.) 649-100-00-1 272-871-7 68918-99-0 K 
30.12.2006 EN Official Journal of the European Union L 396/601 
 Substances Index number EC number CAS number Notes 
Gases (petroleum), dehexaniser off; 
Petroleum gas 
(A complex combination of 
hydrocarbons obtained by the fractionation of combined naphtha streams. It consists of saturated aliphatic hydrocar bons having carbon 
numbers predominantly in the range of C
1 through C 5.) 649-101-00-7 272-872-2 68919-00-6 K 
Gases (petroleum), light straight run 
gasoline fractionation stabiliser off; Petroleum gas 
(A complex combination of 
hydrocarbons obtained by the fractionation of light straight-run gasoline. It consists of saturated aliphatic hydrocar bons having carbon 
numbers predominantly in the range of C
1 through C 5.) 649-102-00-2 272-878-5 68919-05-1 K 
Gases (petroleum), naphtha unifiner 
desulphurisation stripper off; Petroleum gas 
(A complex combination of 
hydrocarbons produced by a naphtha unifiner desulphurisation process and stripped from the naphtha product. It consists of saturated aliphatic hydrocarbons having carbon numbers predominantly in the range of C
1 
through C 4.) 649-103-00-8 272-879-0 68919-06-2 K 
L 396/602 EN Official Journal of the European Union 30.12.2006 
 Substances Index number EC number CAS number Notes 
Gases (petroleum), straight-run 
naphtha catalytic reforming off; Petroleum gas 
(A complex combination of 
hydrocarbons obtained by the catalytic reforming of straight-run naphtha and fractionation of the total effluent. It consists of methane, ethane, and propane.) 649-104-00-3 272-882-7 68919-09-5 K 
Gases (petroleum), fluidised catalytic 
cracker splitter overheads; Petroleum gas 
(A complex combination of 
hydrocarbons produced by the fractionation of the charge to the C
3-C4 splitter. It consists 
predominantly of C 3 hydrocarbons.) 649-105-00-9 272-893-7 68919-20-0 K 
Gases (petroleum), straight-run 
stabiliser off; Petroleum gas 
(A complex combination of 
hydrocarbons obtained from the fractionation of the liquid from the first tower used in the distillation of crude oil. It consists of saturated aliphatic hydrocar bons having carbon 
numbers predominantly in the range of C
1 through C 4.) 649-106-00-4 272-883-2 68919-10-8 K 
Gases (petroleum), catalytic cracked 
naphtha debutaniser; Petroleum gas 
 649-107-00-X 273-169-3 68952-76-1 K 
30.12.2006 EN Official Journal of the European Union L 396/603 
 Substances Index number EC number CAS number Notes 
(A complex combination of 
hydrocarbons obtained from fractionation of catalytic cracked naphtha. It consists of hydrocarbons having carbon numbers predominantly in the range of C
1 
through C 4.)     
Tail gas (petroleum), catalytic 
cracked distillate and naphtha stabiliser; Petroleum gas 
(A complex combination of 
hydrocarbons obtained by the fractionation of catalytic cracked naphtha and distillate. It consists predominantly of hydrocarbons having carbon numbers predominantly in the range of C
1 
through C 4.) 649-108-00-5 273-170-9 68952-77-2 K 
Tail gas (petroleum), thermal-cracked 
distillate, gas oil and naphtha absorber; Petroleum gas 
(A complex combination of 
hydrocarbons obtained from the separation of thermal-cracked distillates, naphtha and gas oil. It consists predominantly of hydrocarbons having carbon numbers predominantly in the range of C
1 
through C 6.) 649-109-00-0 273-175-6 68952-81-8 K 
Tail gas (petroleum), thermal cracked 
hydrocarbon fractiona tion stabiliser, 
petroleum coking; Petroleum gas 
 649-110-00-6 273-176-1 68952-82-9 K 
L 396/604 EN Official Journal of the European Union 30.12.2006 
 Substances Index number EC number CAS number Notes 
(A complex combination of 
hydrocarbons obtained from the fractionation stabilisation of thermal cracked hydrocarbons from a petroleum coking process. It consists of hydrocarbons having carbon numbers predominantly in the range of C
1 through C 6.)     
Gases (petroleum, light 
steam-cracked, butadiene conc.; Petroleum gas 
(A complex combination of 
hydrocarbons produced by the distillation of products from a thermal cracking process. It consists of hydrocarbons having a carbon number predominantly of C
4.) 649-111-00-1 273-265-5 68955-28-2 K 
Gases (petroleum), straight-run 
naphtha catalytic reformer stabiliser overhead; Petroleum gas 
(A complex combination of 
hydrocarbons obtained by the catalytic reforming of straight-run naphtha and the fractionation of the total effluent. It c onsists of saturated 
aliphatic hydrocar bons having carbon 
numbers predominantly in the range of C
2 through C 4.) 649-112-00-7 273-270-2 68955-34-0 K 
Hydrocarbons, C 4; Petroleum gas 649-113-00-2 289-339-5 87741-01-3 K 
Alkanes, C 1-4, C3-rich; Petroleum gas 649-114-00-8 292-456-4 90622-55-2 K 
30.12.2006 EN Official Journal of the European Union L 396/605 
 Substances Index number EC number CAS number Notes 
Gases (petroleum), steam-cracker 
C3-rich; Petroleum gas 
(A complex combination of 
hydrocarbons produced by the distillation of products from a steam cracking process. It consists predominantly of propylene with some propane and boils in the range of approximately -70°C to 0°C.) 649-115-00-3 295-404-9 92045-22-2 K 
Hydrocarbons, C 4, steam-cracker 
distillate; Petroleum gas 
(A complex combination of 
hydrocarbons produced by the distillation of the products of a steam cracking process. It consists predominantly of hydrocarbons having a carbon number of C
4, 
predominantly 1-butene and 2-butene, containing also butane and isobutene and boiling in the range of approximately -12°C to 5°C.) 649-116-00-9 295-405-4 92045-23-3 K 
Petroleum gases, liquefied, 
sweetened, C 4 fraction; Petroleum gas 
(A complex combination of 
hydrocarbons obtained by subjecting a liquified petroleum gas mix to a sweetening process to oxidise mercaptans or to remove acidic impurities. It consists predominantly of C
4 saturated and unsaturated 
hydrocarbons.) 649-117-00-4 295-463-0 92045-80-2 K 
L 396/606 EN Official Journal of the European Union 30.12.2006 
 Substances Index number EC number CAS number Notes 
Hydrocarbons, C 4, 1,3-butadiene-and 
isobutene-free; Petroleum gas 649-118-00-X 306-004-1 95465-89-7 K 
Raffinates (petroleum), 
steam-cracked C 4 fraction cuprous 
ammonium acetate extn., C 3-5 and 
C3-5 unsaturated., butadiene-free; 
Petroleum gas 649- 119 -00-5 307-769-4 97722-19-5 K 
Gases (petroleum), amine system 
feed; Refinery gas 
(The feed gas to the amine system for 
removal of hydrogen sulphide. It consists primarily of hydrogen. Carbon monoxide, carbon dioxide, hydrogen sulfide and aliphatic hydrocarbons having carbon numbers 
predominantly in the range of C
1 
through C 5 may also be present.) 649-120-00-0 270-746-1 68477-65-6 K 
Gases (petroleum), benzene unit 
hydrodesulphuriser off; Refinery gas 
(Off gases produced by the benzene 
unit. It consists primarily of hydrogen. Carbon monoxide and hydrocarbons having carbon numbers predominantly in the range of C
1 
through C 6, including benzene, may 
also be present.) 649-121-00-6 270-747-7 68477-66-7 K 
Gases (petroleum), benzene unit 
recycle, hydrogen-ri ch; Refinery gas 
 649-122-00-1 270-748-2 68477-67-8 K 
30.12.2006 EN Official Journal of the European Union L 396/607 
 Substances Index number EC number CAS number Notes 
(A complex combination of 
hydrocarbons obtained by recycling the gases of the benzene unit. It consists primarily of hydrogen with various small amounts of carbon monoxide and hydrocarbons having carbon numbers in the range of C
1 
through C 6.)     
Gases (petroleum), blend oil, 
hydrogen-nitrogen-rich; Refinery gas 
(A complex combination of 
hydrocarbons obtained by distillation of a blend oil. It c onsists primarily of 
hydrogen and nitrogen with various small amounts of carbon monoxide, carbon dioxide, and aliphatic hydrocarbons having carbon numbers predominantly in the range of C
1 
through C 5.) 649-123-00-7 270-749-8 68477-68-9 K 
Gases (petroleum), catalytic reformed 
naphtha stripper overheads; Refinery gas 
(A complex combination of 
hydrocarbons obtained from stabilisation of catalytic reformed naphtha. It consists of hydrogen and saturated hydrocar bons having carbon 
numbers predominantly in the range of C
1 through C 4.) 649-124-00-2 270-759-2 68477-77-0 K 
Gases (petroleum), C 6-8 catalytic 
reformer recycle; Refinery gas 
 649-125-00-8 270-761-3 68477-80-5 K 
L 396/608 EN Official Journal of the European Union 30.12.2006 
 Substances Index number EC number CAS number Notes 
(A complex combination of 
hydrocarbons produced by distillation of products from catalytic reforming of C
6-C8 feed and recycled to 
conserve hydrogen. It consists primarily of hydrogen. It may also contain various small amounts of carbon monoxide, carbon dioxide, nitrogen, and hydrocarbons having carbon numbers predominantly in the range of C
1 through C 6.)     
Gases (petroleum), C 6-8 catalytic 
reformer; Refinery gas 
(A complex combination of 
hydrocarbons produced by distillation of products from catalytic reforming of C
6-C8 feed. It consists of 
hydrocarbons having carbon numbers in the range of C
1 through C 5 and 
hydrogen.) 649-126-00-3 270-762-9 68477-81-6 K 
Gases (petroleum), C 6-8 catalytic 
reformer recycle, hydrogen-rich; Refinery gas 649-127-00-9 270-763-4 68477-82-7 K 
Gases (petroleum), C 2-return stream; 
Refinery gas 
 649-128-00-4 270-766-0 68477-84-9 K 
30.12.2006 EN Official Journal of the European Union L 396/609 
 Substances Index number EC number CAS number Notes 
(A complex combination of 
hydrocarbons obtained by the extraction of hydrogen from a gas stream which consists primarily of hydrogen with small amounts of nitrogen, carbon monoxide, methane, ethane, and ethylene. It contains predominantly hydrocarbons such as methane, ethane, and ethylene with small amounts of hydrogen, nitrogen and carbon monoxide.)     
Gases (petroleum), dry sour, 
gas-concentration-unit-off; Refinery gas 
(The complex combination of dry 
gases from a gas concentration unit. It consists of hydrogen, hydrogen sulphide and hydrocarbons having carbon numbers predominantly in the range of C
1 through C 3.) 649-129-00-X 270-774-4 68477-92-9 K 
Gases (petroleum), gas concentration 
reabsorber distillation; Refinery gas 
(A complex combination of 
hydrocarbons produced by distillation of products from combined gas streams in a gas concentration reabsorber. It consists predominantly of hydrogen, carbon monoxide, carbon dioxide, nitrogen, hydrogen sulphide and hydrocarbons having carbon numbers in the range of C
1 
through C 3.) 649-130-00-5 270-776-5 68477-93-0 K 
L 396/610 EN Official Journal of the European Union 30.12.2006 
 Substances Index number EC number CAS number Notes 
Gases (petroleum), hydrogen absorber 
off; Refinery gas 
(A complex combination obtained by 
absorbing hydrogen from a hydrogen rich stream. It consists of hydrogen, carbon monoxide, nitrogen, and methane with small amounts of C
2 
hydrocarbons.) 649-131-00-0 270-779-1 68477-96-3 K 
Gases (petroleum), hydrogen-rich; 
Refinery gas 
(A complex combination separated as 
a gas from hydrocarbon gases by chilling. It consists primarily of hydrogen with various small amounts of carbon monoxide, nitrogen, methane, and C
2 hydrocarbons.) 649-132-00-6 270-780-7 68477-97-4 K 
Gases (petroleum), hydrotreater blend 
oil recycle, hydrogen-nitrogen-rich; Refinery gas 
(A complex combination obtained 
from recycled hydrotreated blend oil. It consists primarily of hydrogen and nitrogen with various small amounts of carbon monoxide, carbon dioxide and hydrocarbons having carbon numbers predominantly in the range of C
1 through C 5.) 649-133-00-1 270-781-2 68477-98-5 K 
Gases (petroleum), recycle, 
hydrogen-rich; Refinery gas 
 649-134-00-7 270-783-3 68478-00-2 K 
30.12.2006 EN Official Journal of the European Union L 396/611 
 Substances Index number EC number CAS number Notes 
(A complex combination obtained 
from recycled reactor gases. It consists primarily of hydrogen with various small amounts of carbon monoxide, carbon dioxide, nitrogen, hydrogen sulphide, and saturated aliphatic hydrocar bons having carbon 
numbers in the range of C
1 through 
C5.)     
Gases (petroleum), reformer 
make-up, hydrogen-rich; Refinery gas 
(A complex combination obtained 
from the reformers. It consists primarily of hydrogen with various small amounts of carbon monoxide and aliphatic hydrocarbons having carbon numbers predominantly in the range of C
1 through C 5.) 649-135-00-2 270-784-9 68478-01-3 K 
Gases (petroleum), reforming 
hydrotreater; Refinery gas 
(A complex combination obtained 
from the reforming hydrotreating process. It consists primarily of hydrogen, methane, and ethane with various small amounts of hydrogen sulphide and aliphatic hydrocarbons having carbon numbers predominantly in the range C
3 
through C 5.) 649-136-00-8 270-785-4 68478-02-4 K 
Gases (petroleum), reforming 
hydrotreater, hydrogen-methane-rich; Refinery gas 
 649-137-00-3 270-787-5 68478-03-5 K 
L 396/612 EN Official Journal of the European Union 30.12.2006 
 Substances Index number EC number CAS number Notes 
(A complex combination obtained 
from the reforming hydrotreating process. It consists primarily of hydrogen and methane with various small amounts of carbon monoxide, carbon dioxide, nitrogen and saturated aliphatic hydrocarbons having carbon numbers predominantly in the range of C
2 
through C 5.)     
Gases (petroleum), reforming 
hydrotreater make-up, hydrogen-rich; Refinery gas 
(A complex combination obtained 
from the reforming hydrotreating process. It consists primarily of hydrogen with various small amounts of carbon monoxide and aliphatic hydrocarbons having carbon numbers predominantly in the range of C
1 
through C 5.) 649-138-00-9 270-788-0 68478-04-6 K 
Gases (petroleum), thermal cracking 
distillation; Refinery gas 
(A complex combination produced by 
distillation of products from a thermal cracking process. It consists of hydrogen, hydrogen sulphide, carbon monoxide, carbon dioxide and hydrocarbons having carbon numbers predominantly in the range of C
1 
through C 6.) 649-139-00-4 270-789-6 68478-05-7 K 
30.12.2006 EN Official Journal of the European Union L 396/613 
 Substances Index number EC number CAS number Notes 
Tail gas (petroleum), catalytic cracker 
refractionation absorber; Refinery gas 
(A complex combination of 
hydrocarbons obtained from refractionation of products from a catalytic cracking process. It consists of hydrogen and hydrocarbons having carbon numbers predominantly in the range of C
1 through C 3.) 649-140-00-X 270-805-1 68478-25-1 K 
Tail gas (petroleum), catalytic 
reformed naphtha separator; Refinery gas 
(A complex combination of 
hydrocarbons obtained from the catalytic reforming of straight-run naphtha. It consists of hydrogen and hydrocarbons having carbon numbers predominantly in the range of C
1 
through C 6.) 649-141-00-5 270-807-2 68478-27-3 K 
Tail gas (petroleum), catalytic 
reformed naphtha stabiliser; Refinery gas 
(A complex combination of 
hydrocarbons obtained from the stabilisation of catalytic reformed naphtha. It consists of hydrogen and hydrocarbons having carbon numbers predominantly in the range of C
1 
through C 6.) 649-142-00-0 270-808-8 68478-28-4 K 
Tail gas (petroleum), cracked 
distillate hydrotreater separator; Refinery gas 
 649-143-00-6 270-809-3 68478-29-5 K 
L 396/614 EN Official Journal of the European Union 30.12.2006 
 Substances Index number EC number CAS number Notes 
(A complex combination of 
hydrocarbons obtained by treating cracked distillates with hydrogen in the presence of a catalyst. It consists of hydrogen and saturated aliphatic hydrocarbons having carbon numbers predominantly in the range of C
1 
through C 5.)     
Tail gas (petroleum), 
hydrodesulphurised straight-run naphtha separator; Refinery gas 
(A complex combination of 
hydrocarbons obtained from hydrodesulphurisation of straight-run naphtha. It consists of hydrogen and saturated aliphatic hydrocarbons having carbon numbers predominantly in the range of C
1 
through C 6.) 649-144-00-1 270-810-9 68478-30-8 K 
Gases (petroleum), catalytic reformed 
straight-run naphtha stabiliser overheads; Refinery gas 
(A complex combination of 
hydrocarbons obtained from the catalytic reforming of straight-run naphtha followed by fractionation of the total effluent. It consists of hydrogen, methane, ethane and propane.) 649-145-00-7 270-999-8 68513-14-4 K 
Gases (petroleum), reformer effluent 
high-pressure flash drum off; Refinery gas 
 649-146-00-2 271-003-4 68513-18-8 K 
30.12.2006 EN Official Journal of the European Union L 396/615 
 Substances Index number EC number CAS number Notes 
(A complex combination produced by 
the high-pressure flashing of the effluent from the reforming reactor. It consists primarily of hydrogen with various small amounts of methane, ethane, and propane.)     
Gases (petroleum), reformer effluent 
low-pressure flash dr um off; Refinery 
gas 
(A complex combination produced by 
low-pressure flashing of the effluent from the reforming reactor. It consists primarily of hydrogen with various small amounts of methane, ethane, and propane.) 649-147-00-8 271-005-5 68513-19-9 K 
Gases (petroleum), oil refinery gas 
distillation off;  Refinery gas 
(A complex combination separated by 
distillation of a gas stream containing 
hydrogen, carbon monoxide, carbon dioxide and hydrocarbons having carbon numbers in the range of C
1 
through C 6 or obtained by cracking 
ethane and propane. It consists of hydrocarbons having carbon numbers predominantly in the range of C
1 
through C 2, hydrogen, nitrogen, and 
carbon monoxide.) 649-148-00-3 271-258-1 68527-15-1 K 
Gases (petroleum), benzene unit 
hydrotreater depentaniser overheads; Refinery gas 
 649-149-00-9 271-623-5 68602-82-4 K 
L 396/616 EN Official Journal of the European Union 30.12.2006 
 Substances Index number EC number CAS number Notes 
(A complex combination produced by 
treating the feed from the benzene unit with hydrogen in  the presence of 
a catalyst followed by depentanising. It consists primarily of hydrogen, ethane and propane with various small amounts of nitrogen, carbon monoxide, carbon dioxide and hydrocarbons having carbon numbers predominantly in the range of C
1 
through C 6. It may contain trace 
amounts of benzene.)     
Gases (petroleum), secondary 
absorber off, fluidised catalytic cracker overheads fractionator; Refinery gas 
(A complex combination produced by 
the fractionation of the overhead products from the catalytic cracking process in the fluidised catalytic cracker. It consists of hydrogen, nitrogen, and hydrocarbons having carbon numbers predominantly in the range of C
1 through C 3.) 649-150-00-4 271-625-6 68602-84-6 K 
Petroleum products, refinery gases; 
Refinery gas 
(A complex combination which 
consists primarily of hydrogen with various small amounts of methane, ethane and propane.) 649-151-00-X 271-750-6 68607-11-4 K 
30.12.2006 EN Official Journal of the European Union L 396/617 
 Substances Index number EC number CAS number Notes 
Gases (petroleum), hydrocracking 
low-pressure separa tor; Refinery gas 
(A complex combination obtained by 
the liquid-vapour separation of the hydrocracking process reactor effluent. It consists predominantly of hydrogen and saturated hydrocarbons having carbon numbers predominantly in the range of C
1 
through C 3.) 649-152-00-5 272-182-1 68783-06-2 K 
Gases (petroleum), refinery; Refinery 
gas 
(A complex combination obtained 
from various petroleum refining operations. It consists of hydrogen and hydrocarbons having carbon numbers predominantly in the range of C
1 through C 3.) 649-153-00-0 272-338-9 68814-67-5 K 
Gases (petroleum), platformer 
products separator off; Refinery gas 
(A complex combination obtained 
from the chemical reforming of naphthenes to aromatics. It consists of hydrogen and saturated aliphatic hydrocarbons having carbon numbers predominantly in the range of C
2 
through C 4.) 649-154-00-6 272-343-6 68814-90-4 K 
Gases (petroleum), hydrotreated sour 
kerosine depentaniser stabiliser off; Refinery gas 
 649-155-00-1 272-775-5 68911-58-0 K 
L 396/618 EN Official Journal of the European Union 30.12.2006 
 Substances Index number EC number CAS number Notes 
(The complex combination obtained 
from the depentaniser stabilisation of hydrotreated kerosine. It consists primarily of hydrogen, methane, ethane, and propane with various small amounts of nitrogen, hydrogen sulphide, carbon monoxide and hydrocarbons having carbon numbers predominantly in the range of C
4 
through C 5.)     
Gases (petroleum), hydrotreated sour 
kerosine flash drum; Refinery gas 
(A complex combination obtained 
from the flash drum of the unit treating sour kerosine with hydrogen in the presence of a catalyst. It consists primarily of hydrogen and methane with various small amounts of nitrogen, carbon monoxide, and hydro-carbons having carbon numbers predominantly in the range of C
2 through C 5.) 649-156-00-7 272-776-0 68911-59-1 K 
Gases (petroleum), distillate unifiner 
desulphurisation stripper off; Refinery gas 
(A complex combination stripped 
from the liquid product of the unifiner desulphurisation pro cess. It consists 
of hydrogen sulphide, methane, ethane, and propane.) 649-157-00-2 272-873-8 68919-01-7 K 
Gases (petroleum), fluidised catalytic 
cracker fractionation off; Refinery gas 
 649-158-00-8 272-874-3 68919-02-8 K 
30.12.2006 EN Official Journal of the European Union L 396/619 
 Substances Index number EC number CAS number Notes 
(A complex combination produced by 
the fractionation of the overhead product of the fluidised catalytic cracking process. It consists of hydrogen, hydrogen sulphide, nitrogen, and hydrocarbons having carbon numbers predominantly in the range of C
1 through C 5.)     
Gases (petroleum), fluidised catalytic 
cracker scrubbing secondary absorber off; Refinery gas 
(A complex combination produced by 
scrubbing the overhead gas from the fluidised catalytic cracker. It consists of hydrogen, nitrogen, methane, ethane and propane.) 649-159-00-3 272-875-9 68919-03-9 K 
Gases (petroleum), heavy distillate 
hydrotreater desulphurisation stripper off; Refinery gas 
(A complex combination stripped 
from the liquid product of the heavy distillate hydrotreater desulphurisation pro cess. It consists 
of hydrogen, hydrogen sulphide, and saturated aliphatic hydrocarbons having carbon numbers predominantly in the range of C
1 
through C 5.) 649-160-00-9 272-876-4 68919-04-0 K 
Gases (petroleum), platformer 
stabiliser off, light  ends fractionation; 
Refinery gas 
 649-161-00-4 272-880-6 68919-07-3 K 
L 396/620 EN Official Journal of the European Union 30.12.2006 
 Substances Index number EC number CAS number Notes 
(A complex combination obtained by 
the fractionation of the light ends of the platinum reactors of the platformer unit. It consists of hydrogen, methane, ethane and propane.)     
Gases (petroleum), preflash tower off, 
crude distillation; Refinery gas 
(A complex combination produced 
from the first tower used in the distillation of crude o il. It consists of 
nitrogen and saturated aliphatic hydrocarbons having carbon numbers predominantly in the range of C
1 
through C 5.) 649-162-00-X 272-881-1 68919-08-4 K 
Gases (petroleum), tar stripper off; 
Refinery gas 
(A complex combination obtained by 
the fractionation of reduced crude oil. 
It consists of hydrogen and hydrocarbons having carbon numbers predominantly in the range of C
1 
through C 4.) 649-163-00-5 272-884-8 68919-11-9 K 
Gases (petroleum), unifiner stripper 
off; Refinery gas 
(A combination of hydrogen and 
methane obtained by fractionation of the products from the unifiner unit.) 649-164-00-0 272-885-3 68919-12-0 K 
Tail gas (petroleum), catalytic 
hydrodesulphurised naphtha separator; Refinery gas 
 649-165-00-6 273-173-5 68952-79-4 K 
30.12.2006 EN Official Journal of the European Union L 396/621 
 Substances Index number EC number CAS number Notes 
(A complex combination of 
hydrocarbons obtained from the hydrodesulphurisation of naphtha. It consists of hydrogen, methane, ethane, and propane.)     
Tail gas (petroleum), straight-run 
naphtha hydrodesulphuriser; Refinery gas 
(A complex combination obtained 
from the hydrodesulphurisation of straight-run naphtha. It consists of hydrogen and hydrocarbons having carbon numbers predominantly in the range of C
1 through C 5.) 649-166-00-1 273-174-0 68952-80-7 K 
Gases (petroleum), sponge absorber 
off, fluidised catalyt ic cracker and gas 
oil desulphuriser overhead fractionation; Refinery gas 
(A complex combination obtained by 
the fractionation of products from the fluidised catalytic cracker and gas oil desulphuriser. It consists of hydrogen and hydrocarbons having carbon numbers predominantly in the range of C
1 through C 4.) 649-167-00-7 273-269-7 68955-33-9 K 
Gases (petroleum), crude distillation 
and catalytic cracking; Refinery gas 
 649-168-00-2 273-563-5 68989-88-8 K 
L 396/622 EN Official Journal of the European Union 30.12.2006 
 Substances Index number EC number CAS number Notes 
(A complex combination produced by 
crude distillation and catalytic cracking processes. It consists of 
hydrogen, hydrogen sulphide, nitrogen, carbon monoxide and paraffinic and olefinic hydrocarbons having carbon numbers predominantly in the range of C
1 
through C 6.)     
Gases (petroleum), gas oil 
diethanolamine scrubb er off; Refinery 
gas 
(A complex combination produced by 
desulphurisation of gas oils with diethanolamine. It consists predominantly of hydrogen sulphide, hydrogen and aliphatic hydrocarbons having carbon numbers in the range of C
1 through C 5.) 649-169-00-8 295-397-2 92045-15-3 K 
Gases (petroleum), gas oil 
hydrodesulphurisation effluent; Refinery gas 
(A complex combination obtained by 
separation of the liquid phase from the effluent from the hydrogenation reaction. It consists predominantly of hydrogen, hydrogen sulphide and aliphatic hydrocar bons having carbon 
numbers predominantly in the range of C
1 through C 3.) 649-170-00-3 295-398-8 92045-16-4 K 
Gases (petroleum), gas oil 
hydrodesulphurisation purge; 
Refinery gas 
 649-171-00-9 295-399-3 92045-17-5 K 
30.12.2006 EN Official Journal of the European Union L 396/623 
 Substances Index number EC number CAS number Notes 
(A complex combination of gases 
obtained from the reformer and from the purges from the hydrogenation reactor. It consists predominantly of hydrogen and aliphatic hydrocarbons having carbon numbers predominantly in the range of C
1 
through C 4.)     
Gases (petroleum), hydrogenator 
effluent flash drum off; Refinery gas 
(A complex combination of gases 
obtained from flash of the effluents after the hydrogenation reaction. It consists predominantly of hydrogen and aliphatic hydrocarbons having carbon numbers predominantly in the range of C
1 through C 6.) 649-172-00-4 295-400-7 92045-18-6 K 
Gases (petroleum), naphtha steam 
cracking high-pressure residual; Refinery gas 
(A complex combination obtained as 
a mixture of the non-condensable portions from the product of a naphtha steam cracking process as well as residual gases obtained during the preparation of subsequent products. It consists predominantly of hydrogen and paraffinic and olefinic hydrocarbons having carbon numbers predominantly in the range of C
1 
through C 5 with which natural gas 
may also be mixed.) 649-173-00-X 295-401-2 92045-19-7 K 
L 396/624 EN Official Journal of the European Union 30.12.2006 
 Substances Index number EC number CAS number Notes 
Gases (petroleum), residue visbaking 
off; Refinery gas 
(A complex combination obtained 
from viscosity reduction of residues in a furnace. It consists predominantly of hydrogen sulphide  and paraffinic 
and olefinic hydrocarbons having carbon numbers predominantly in the range of C
1 through C 5.) 649-174-00-5 295-402-8 92045-20-0 K 
Foots oil (petroleum), acid-treated; 
Foots oil 
(A complex combination of 
hydrocarbons obtained by treatment of Foot's oil with sulphuric acid. It consists predominantly of branched-chain hydrocarbons with carbon numbers predominantly in the range of C
20 through C 50.) 649-175-00-0 300-225-7 93924-31-3 L 
Foots oil (petroleum), clay-treated; 
Foots oil 
(A complex combination of 
hydrocarbons obtained by treatment of Foot's oil with natural or modified clay in either a contacting or percolation process to remove the trace amounts of polar compounds and impurities present. It consists predominantly of branched chain hydrocarbons with carbon numbers predominantly in the range of C
20 
through C 50.) 649-176-00-6 300-226-2 93924-32-4 L 
30.12.2006 EN Official Journal of the European Union L 396/625 
 Substances Index number EC number CAS number Notes 
Gases (petroleum), C 3-4; Petroleum 
gas 
(A complex combination of 
hydrocarbons produced by distillation of products from the cracking of crude oil. It consists of hydrocarbons having carbon numbers in the range of C
3 through C 4, predominantly of 
propane and propylene, and boiling in the range of approximately -51°C to -1°C.) 649-177-00-1 268-629-5 68131-75-9 K 
Tail gas (petroleum), catalytic 
cracked distillate and catalytic cracked naphtha fractionation absorber; Petroleum gas 
(The complex combination of 
hydrocarbons from th e distillation of 
the products from catalytic cracked distillates and catalytic cracked naphtha. It consists predominantly of hydrocarbons having carbon numbers in the range of C
1 through C 4.) 649-178-00-7 269-617-2 68307-98-2 K 
Tail gas (petroleum), catalytic 
polymerisation naphtha fractionation stabiliser; Petroleum gas 
(A complex combination of 
hydrocarbons from the fractionation stabilisation products from polymerisation of naphtha. It consists predominantly of hydrocarbons having carbon numbers in the range of C
1 through C 4.) 649-179-00-2 269-618-8 68307-99-3 K 
L 396/626 EN Official Journal of the European Union 30.12.2006 
 Substances Index number EC number CAS number Notes 
Tail gas (petroleum), catalytic 
reformed naphtha fractionation stabiliser, hydroge n sulphide-free; 
Petroleum gas 
(A complex combination of 
hydrocarbons obtained from fractionation stabilisation of catalytic reformed naphtha and from which hydrogen sulphide has been removed by amine treatment. It consists predominantly of hydrocarbons having carbon numbers predominantly in the range of C
1 
through C 4.) 649-180-00-8 269-619-3 68308-00-9 K 
Tail gas (petroleum), cracked 
distillate hydrot reater stripper; 
Petroleum gas 
(A complex combination of 
hydrocarbons obtained by treating thermal cracked distillates with hydrogen in the presence of a catalyst. It consists predominantly of saturated hydrocar bons having carbon 
numbers predominantly in the range of C
1 through C 6.) 649-181-00-3 269-620-9 68308-01-0 K 
Tail gas (petroleum), straight-run 
distillate hydrodesulphuriser, hydrogen sulphide-free; Petroleum gas 
 649-182-00-9 269-630-3 68308-10-1 K 
30.12.2006 EN Official Journal of the European Union L 396/627 
 Substances Index number EC number CAS number Notes 
(A complex combination of 
hydrocarbons obtained from catalytic hydrodesulphurisation of straight run distillates and from which hydrogen sulphide has been removed by amine treatment. It consists predominantly of hydrocarbons having carbon numbers predominantly in the range of C
1 through C 4.)     
Tail gas (petroleum), gas oil catalytic 
cracking absorber; Petroleum gas 
(A complex combination of 
hydrocarbons obtained from the distillation of products from the catalytic cracking of gas oil. It consists predominantly of hydrocarbons having carbon numbers predominantly in the range of C
1 
through C 5.) 649-183-00-4 269-623-5 68308-03-2 K 
Tail gas (petroleum), gas recovery 
plant; Petroleum gas 
(A complex combination of 
hydrocarbons from th e distillation of 
products from miscellaneous hydrocarbon streams. It consists predominantly of hydrocarbons having carbon numbers predominantly in the range of C
1 
through C 5.) 649-184-00-X 269-624-0 68308-04-3 K 
Tail gas (petroleum), gas recovery 
plant deethaniser; Petroleum gas 
 649-185-00-5 269-625-6 68308-05-4 K 
L 396/628 EN Official Journal of the European Union 30.12.2006 
 Substances Index number EC number CAS number Notes 
(A complex combination of 
hydrocarbons from th e distillation of 
products from miscellaneous hydrocarbon streams. It consists of hydrocarbon having carbon numbers predominantly in the range of C
1 
through C 4.)     
Tail gas (petroleum), 
hydrodesulphurised distillate and hydrodesulphurised naphtha fractionator, acid-free; Petroleum gas 
(A complex combination of 
hydrocarbons obtained from fractionation of hydrodesulphurised naphtha and distillate hydrocarbon streams and treated to remove acidic impurities. It consists predominantly of hydrocarbons having carbon numbers predominantly in the range of C
1 through C 5.) 649-186-00-0 269-626-1 68308-06-5 K 
Tail gas (petroleum), 
hydrodesulphurised vacuum gas oil stripper, hydrogen sulphide-free; Petroleum gas 
(A complex combination of 
hydrocarbons obtained from stripping stabilisation of catalytic hydrodesulphurised vacuum gas oil and from which hydrogen sulphide has been removed by amine treatment. It consists predominantly of hydrocarbons having carbon numbers predominantly in the range of C
1 through C 6.) 649-187-00-6 269-627-7 68308-07-6 K 
30.12.2006 EN Official Journal of the European Union L 396/629 
 Substances Index number EC number CAS number Notes 
Tail gas (petroleum), light 
straight-run naphtha stabiliser, hydrogen sulphide-free; Petroleum gas 
(A complex combination of 
hydrocarbons obtained from fractionation stabilisation of light straight-run naphtha and from which hydrogen sulphide has been removed by amine treatment. It consists predominantly of hydrocarbons having carbon numbers predominantly in the range of C
1 
through C 5.) 649-188-00-1 269-629-8 68308-09-8 K 
Tail gas (petroleum), 
propane-propylene alkylation feed prep deethaniser; Petroleum gas 
(A complex combination of 
hydrocarbons obtained from the distillation of the reaction products of propane with propylene. It consists of hydrocarbons having carbon numbers predominantly in the range of C
1 
through C 4.) 649-189-00-7 269-631-9 68308-11-2 K 
L 396/630 EN Official Journal of the European Union 30.12.2006 
 Substances Index number EC number CAS number Notes 
Tail gas (petroleum), vacuum gas oil 
hydrodesulphuriser, hydrogen sulphide-free; Petroleum gas 
(A complex combination of 
hydrocarbons obtained from catalytic hydrodesulphurisation of vacuum gas oil and from which hydrogen sulphide has been removed by amine treatment. It consists predominantly of hydrocarbons having carbon numbers predominantly in the range of C
1 through C 6.) 649-190-00-2 269-632-4 68308-12-3 K 
Gases (petroleum), catalytic cracked 
overheads; Petroleum gas 
(A complex combination of 
hydrocarbons produced by the distillation of products from the catalytic cracking process. It consists of hydrocarbons having carbon numbers predominantly in the range of C
3 through C 5 and boiling in the 
range of approximately -48°C to 32°C.) 649-191-00-8 270-071-2 68409-99-4 K 
Alkanes, C 1-2; Petroleum gas 649-193-00-9 270-651-5 68475-57-0 K 
Alkanes, C 2-3; Petroleum gas 649-194-00-4 270-652-0 68475-58-1 K 
Alkanes, C 3-4; Petroleum gas 649-195-00-X 270-653-6 68475-59-2 K 
Alkanes, C 4-5; Petroleum gas 649-196-00-5 270-654-1 68475-60-5 K 
30.12.2006 EN Official Journal of the European Union L 396/631 
 Substances Index number EC number CAS number Notes 
Fuel gases; Petroleum gas 
(A combination of light gases. It 
consists predominantly of hydrogen and/or low molecular weight hydrocarbons.) 649-197-00-0 270-667-2 68476-26-6 K 
Fuel gases, crude oi l of distillates; 
Petroleum gas 
(A complex combination of light 
gases produced by distillation of crude oil and by catalytic reforming of naphtha. It consists of hydrogen and hydrocarbons having carbon numbers predominantly in the range of C
1 through C 4 and boiling in the 
range of approximately -217°C to -12°C.) 649-198-00-6 270-670-9 68476-29-9 K 
Hydrocarbons, C 3-4; Petroleum gas 649-199-00-1 270-681-9 68476-40-4 K 
Hydrocarbons, C 4-5; Petroleum gas 649-200-00-5 270-682-4 68476-42-6 K 
Hydrocarbons, C 2-4, C3-rich; 
Petroleum gas 649-201-00-0 270-689-2 68476-49-3 K 
L 396/632 EN Official Journal of the European Union 30.12.2006 
 Substances Index number EC number CAS number Notes 
Petroleum gases, liquefied; Petroleum 
gas 
(A complex combination of 
hydrocarbons produced by the distillation of crude o il. It consists of 
hydrocarbons having carbon numbers predominantly in the range of C
3 
through C 7 and boiling in the range of 
approximately -40°C to 80°C.) 649-202-00-6 270-704-2 68476-85-7 K 
Petroleum gases, liquefied, 
sweetened; Petroleum gas 
(A complex combination of 
hydrocarbons obtained by subjecting liquefied petroleum gas mix to a sweetening process to convert mercaptans or to remove acidic impurities. It consists of hydrocarbons having carbon numbers predominantly in the range of C
3 
through C 7 and boiling in the range of 
approximately -40°C to 80°C.) 649-203-00-1 270-705-8 68476-86-8 K 
Gases (petroleum), C 3-4, 
isobutane-rich; Petroleum gas 
 649-204-00-7 270-724-1 68477-33-8 K 
30.12.2006 EN Official Journal of the European Union L 396/633 
 Substances Index number EC number CAS number Notes 
(A complex combination of 
hydrocarbons from th e distillation of 
saturated and unsaturated hydrocarbons usually ranging in carbon numbers from C
3 through C 6, 
predominantly butane and isobutane. It consists of saturated and unsaturated hydrocarbons having carbon numbers in the range of C
3 
through C 4, predominantly 
isobutane.)     
Distillates (petroleum), C 3-6, 
piperylene-rich; Petroleum gas 
(A complex combination of 
hydrocarbons from th e distillation of 
saturated and unsaturated aliphatic hydrocarbons usually ranging in the carbon numbers C
3 through C 6. It 
consists of saturated and unsaturated hydrocarbons having carbon numbers in the range of C
3 through C 6, 
predominantly piperylenes.) 649-205-00-2 270-726-2 68477-35-0 K 
Gases (petroleum), butane splitter 
overheads; Petroleum gas 
(A complex combination of 
hydrocarbons obtained from the distillation of the butane stream. It consists of aliphatic hydrocarbons having carbon numbers predominantly in the range of C
3 
through C 4.) 649-206-00-8 270-750-3 68477-69-0 K 
L 396/634 EN Official Journal of the European Union 30.12.2006 
 Substances Index number EC number CAS number Notes 
Gases (petroleum), C 2-3; Petroleum 
gas 
(A complex combination of 
hydrocarbons produced by the distillation of products from a catalytic fractionation process. It contains predominantly ethane, ethylene, propane, and propylene.) 649-207-00-3 270-751-9 68477-70-3 K 
Gases (petroleum), catalytic-cracked 
gas oil depropaniser bottoms, C 4-rich 
acid-free; Petroleum gas 
(A complex combination of 
hydrocarbons obtained from fractionation of catalytic cracked gas oil hydrocarbon stream and treated to remove hydrogen sulphide and other acidic components. It consists of hydrocarbons having carbon numbers in the range of C
3 through C 5, 
predominantly C 4.) 649-208-00-9 270-752-4 68477-71-4 K 
Gases (petroleum), catalytic-cracked 
naphtha debutaniser bottoms, C
3-5-rich; Petroleum gas 
(A complex combination of 
hydrocarbons obtained from the stabilisation of catalytic cracked naphtha. It consists of aliphatic hydrocarbons having carbon numbers predominantly in the range of C
3 
through C 5.) 649-209-00-4 270-754-5 68477-72-5 K 
30.12.2006 EN Official Journal of the European Union L 396/635 
 Substances Index number EC number CAS number Notes 
Tail gas (petroleum), isomerised 
naphtha fractionation stabiliser; Petroleum gas 
 649-210-00-X 269-628-2 68308-08-7 K 
(A complex combination of 
hydrocarbons obtained from the fractionation stabilisation products from isomerised naphtha. It consists predominantly of hydrocarbons having carbon numbers predominantly in the range of C
1 
through C 4.)     
Foots oil (petroleum), carbon-treated; 
Foot's oil 
(A complex combination of 
hydrocarbons obtained by the 
treatment of Foot's oil with activated 
carbon for the removal of trace constituents and impurities. It consists predominantly of saturated straight chain hydrocarbons having carbon numbers predominantly greater than C
12.) 649-211-00-5 308-126-0 97862-76-5 L 
L 396/636 EN Official Journal of the European Union 30.12.2006 
 Substances Index number EC number CAS number Notes 
Distillates (petroleum), sweetened 
middle; Gas oil – unspecified 
(A complex combination of 
hydrocarbons obtained by subjecting a petroleum distillate to a sweetening process to convert mercaptans or to remove acidic impurities. It consists of hydrocarbons having carbon numbers predominantly in the range of C
9 through C 20 and boiling in the 
range of approximately 150°C to 345°C.) 649-212-00-0 265-088-7 64741-86-2 N 
Gas oils (petroleum), solvent-refined; 
Gas oil – unspecified 
 649-213-00-6 265-092-9 64741-90-8 N 
30.12.2006 EN Official Journal of the European Union L 396/637 
 Substances Index number EC number CAS number Notes 
(A complex combination of 
hydrocarbons obtained as the raffinate from a solvent extraction process. It consists predominantly of aliphatic hydrocarbons having carbon numbers predominantly in the range of C
11 
through C 25 and boiling in the range 
of approximately 205°C to 400°C.)     
Distillates (petroleum), 
solvent-refined middle; Gas oil – unspecified 
(A complex combination of 
hydrocarbons obtained as the raffinate from a solvent extraction process. It consists predominantly of aliphatic hydrocarbons having carbon numbers predominantly in the range of C
9 
through C 20 and boiling in the range 
of approximately 150°C to 345°C.) 649-214-00-1 265-093-4 64741-91-9 N 
Gas oils (petroleum), acid-treated; 
Gas oil – unspecified 
(A complex combination of 
hydrocarbons obtained as a raffinate from a sulphuric acid treating process. It consists of hydrocarbons having carbon numbers predominantly in the range of C
13 through C 25 and boiling 
in the range of approximately 230°C to 400°C.) 649-215-00-7 265-112-6 64742-12-7 N 
Distillates (petroleum), acid-treated 
middle; Gas oil – unspecified 
 649-216-00-2 265-113-1 64742-13-8 N 
L 396/638 EN Official Journal of the European Union 30.12.2006 
 Substances Index number EC number CAS number Notes 
(A complex combination of 
hydrocarbons obtained as a raffinate from a sulphuric acid treating process. It consists of hydrocarbons having carbon numbers predominantly in the range of C
11 through C 20 and boiling 
in the range of approximately 205°C to 345°C.)     
Distillates (petroleum), acid-treated 
light; Gas oil – unspecified 
(A complex combination of 
hydrocarbons obtained as a raffinate from a sulphuric acid treating process. It consists of hydrocarbons having carbon numbers predominantly in the range of C
9 through C 16 and boiling in 
the range of approximately 150°C to 290°C.) 649-217-00-8 265-114-7 64742-14-9 N 
Gas oils (petroleum), chemically 
neutralised; Gas o il – unspecified 
(A complex combination of 
hydrocarbons produced by a treating process to remove acidic materials. It consists of hydrocarbons having carbon numbers predominantly in the range of C
13 through C 25 and boiling 
in the range of approximately 230°C to 400°C.) 649-218-00-3 265-129-9 64742-29-6 N 
Distillates (petroleum), chemically 
neutralised middle; Gas oil – unspecified 
 649-219-00-9 265-130-4 64742-30-9 N 
30.12.2006 EN Official Journal of the European Union L 396/639 
 Substances Index number EC number CAS number Notes 
(A complex combination of 
hydrocarbons produced by a treating process to remove acidic materials. It consists of hydrocarbons having carbon numbers predominantly in the range of C
11 through C 20 and boiling 
in the range of approximately 205°C to 345°C.)     
Distillates (petroleum), clay-treated 
middle; Gas oil – unspecified 
(A complex combination of 
hydrocarbons resulting from treatment of a petroleum fraction with natural or modified clay, usually in a percolation process to remove the trace amounts of polar compounds and impurities present. It consists of hydrocarbons having carbon numbers predominantly in the range of C
9 
through C 20 and boiling in the range 
of approximately 150°C to 345°C.) 649-220-00-4 265-139-3 64742-38-7 N 
Distillates (petrole um), hydrotreated 
middle; Gas oil – unspecified 
(A complex combination of 
hydrocarbons obtained by treating a petroleum fraction with hydrogen in the presence of a catalyst. It consists of hydrocarbons having carbon numbers predominantly in the range of C
11 through C 25 and boiling in the 
range of approximately 205°C to 400°C.) 649-221-00-X 265-148-2 64742-46-7 N 
L 396/640 EN Official Journal of the European Union 30.12.2006 
 Substances Index number EC number CAS number Notes 
Gas oils (petroleum), 
hydrodesuphurised; Gas oil – unspecified 
(A complex combination of 
hydrocarbons obtained from a petroleum stock by treating with hydrogen to convert organic sulphur to hydrogen sulphide which is removed. It consists predominantly of hydrocarbons having carbon numbers predominantly in the range of C
13 
through C 25 and boiling in the range 
of approximately 230°C to 400°C.) 649-222-00-5 265-182-8 64742-79-6 N 
Distillates (petroleum), 
hydrodesulphurised middle; Gas oil – unspecified 
(A complex combination of 
hydrocarbons obtained from a petroleum stock by treating with hydrogen to convert organic sulphur to hydrogen sulphide which is removed. It consists of hydrocarbons having carbon numbers predominantly in the range of C
11 
through C 25 and boiling in the range 
of approximately 205°C to 400°C.) 649-223-00-0 265-183-3 64742-80-9 N 
Distillates (petroleum), catalytic 
reformer fractionator residue, high-boiling; Gas oil – unspecified 
(A complex combination of 
hydrocarbons from th e distillation of 
catalytic reformer fractionator residue. It boils in the range of approximately 343°C to 399°C.) 649-228-00-8 270-719-4 68477-29-2 N 
30.12.2006 EN Official Journal of the European Union L 396/641 
 Substances Index number EC number CAS number Notes 
Distillates (petroleum), catalytic 
reformer fractionator residue, intermediate-boiling; Gas oil – unspecified 
(A complex combination of 
hydrocarbons from th e distillation of 
catalytic reformer fractionator residue. It boils in the range of approximately 288°C to 371°C.) 649-229-00-3 270-721-5 68477-30-5 N 
Distillates (petroleum), catalytic 
reformer fractionator residue, low-boiling; Gas oil – unspecified 
(The complex combination of 
hydrocarbons from th e distillation of 
catalytic reformer fractionator residue. It boils approximately below 288°C.) 649-230-00-9 270-722-0 68477-31-6 N 
Distillates (petroleum), highly refined 
middle; Gas oil – unspecified 
(A complex combination of 
hydrocarbons obtained by the subjection of a petroleum fraction to several of the following steps: filtration, centrifugation, atmospheric distillation, vacuum distillation, acidification, neutralisation and clay treatment. It consists predominantly of hydrocarbons having carbon numbers predominantly in the range of C
10 through C 20.) 649-231-00-4 292-615-8 90640-93-0 N 
L 396/642 EN Official Journal of the European Union 30.12.2006 
 Substances Index number EC number CAS number Notes 
Distillates (petroleum) catalytic 
reformer, heavy arom. conc.; Gas oil – unspecified 
(A complex combination of 
hydrocarbons obtained from the distillation of a catalytically reformed petroleum cut. It consists predominantly of aromatic hydrocarbons having carbon numbers predominantly in the range of C
10 
through C 16 and boiling in the range 
of approximately 200°C to 300°C.) 649-232-00-X 295-294-2 91995-34-5 N 
Gas oils, paraffinic; Gas oil – 
unspecified 
(A distillate obtained from the 
redistillation of a complex combination of hydrocarbons obtained by the distillation of the effluents from a severe catalytic hydrotreatment of paraffins. It boils in the range of approximately 190°C to 330°C.) 649-233-00-5 300-227-8 93924-33-5 N 
Naphtha (petroleum), solvent-refined 
hydrodesulphurised heavy; Gas oil – unspecified 649-234-00-0 307-035-3 97488-96-5 N 
Hydrocarbons, C 16-20, hydrotreated 
middle distillate, distillation lights; Gas oil – unspecified 
 649-235-00-6 307-659-6 97675-85-9 N 
30.12.2006 EN Official Journal of the European Union L 396/643 
 Substances Index number EC number CAS number Notes 
(A complex combination of 
hydrocarbons obtained as first runnings from the vacuum distillation of effluents from the treatment of a middle distillate with hydrogen. It consists predominantly of hydrocarbons having carbon numbers predominantly in the range of C
16 through C 20 and boiling in the 
range of approximately 290°C to 350°C. It produces a finished oil having a viscosity of 2 10
-6 m².s-1 at 
100°C.)     
Hydrocarbons, C 12-20, hydrotreated 
paraffinic, distillati on lights; Gas oil – 
unspecified 
(A complex combination of 
hydrocarbons obtained as first runnings from the vacuum distillation of effluents from the treatment of heavy paraffins with hydrogen in the presence of a catalyst. It consists predominantly of hydrocarbons having carbon numbers predominantly in the range of C
12 
through C 20 and boiling in the range 
of approximately 230°C to 350°C. It produces a finished oil having a viscosity of 2 10
-6 m².s-1 at 100°C.) 649-236-00-1 307-660-1 97675-86-0 N 
Hydrocarbons, C 11-17, solvent-extd. 
light naphthenic; Gas oil – unspecified 
 649-237-00-7 307-757-9 97722-08-2 N 
L 396/644 EN Official Journal of the European Union 30.12.2006 
 Substances Index number EC number CAS number Notes 
(A complex combination of 
hydrocarbons obtained by extraction of the aromatics from a light naphthenic distillate having a viscosity of 2.2 10
-6 m².s-1 at 40°C. It 
consists predominantly of hydrocarbons having carbon numbers predominantly in the range of C
11 
through C 17 and boiling in the range 
of approximately 200°C to 300°C.)     
Gas oils, hydrotreated; Gas oil – 
unspecified 
(A complex combination of 
hydrocarbons obtained from the redistillation of the effluents from the treatment of paraffins with hydrogen in the presence of a catalyst. It consists predominantly of hydrocarbons having carbon numbers predominantly in the range of C
17 
through C 27 and boiling in the range 
of approximately 330°C to 340°C.) 649-238-00-2 308-128-1 97862-78-7 N 
Distillates (petroleum), carbon-treated 
light paraffinic; Ga s oil – unspecified 
(A complex combination of 
hydrocarbons obtained by the treatment of a petroleum oil fraction with activated charcoal for the removal of traces of polar constituents and impurities. It consists predominantly of hydrocarbons having carbon numbers predominantly in the range of C
12 
through C 28.) 649-239-00-8 309-667-5 100683-97-4 N 
30.12.2006 EN Official Journal of the European Union L 396/645 
 Substances Index number EC number CAS number Notes 
Distillates (petroleum), intermediate 
paraffinic, carbon-treated; Gas oil – unspecified 
(A complex combination of 
hydrocarbons obtained by the treatment of petroleum with activated charcoal for the removal of trace polar constituents and impurities. It consists predominantly of hydrocarbons having carbon numbers predominantly in the range of C
16 
through C 36.) 649-240-00-3 309-668-0 100683-98-5 N 
Distillates (petroleum), intermediate 
paraffinic, clay-treated; Gas oil – unspecified 
(A complex combination of 
hydrocarbons obtained by the treatment of petrol eum with bleaching 
earth for the removal of trace polar constituents and impurities. It consists predominantly of hydrocarbons having carbon numbers predominantly in the range of C
16 
through C 36.) 649-241-00-9 309-669-6 100683-99-6 N 
Alkanes, C 12-26-branched and linear; 649-242-00-4 292-454-3 90622-53-0 N 
Lubricating greases; Grease 
(A complex combination of 
hydrocarbons having carbon numbers predominantly in the range of C
12 
through C 50. May contain organic 
salts of alkali metals, alkaline earth metals, and/or aluminium 
compounds.) 649-243-00-X 278-011-7 74869-21-9 N 
L 396/646 EN Official Journal of the European Union 30.12.2006 
 Substances Index number EC number CAS number Notes 
Slack wax (petroleum); Slack wax 
(A complex combination of 
hydrocarbons obtained from a petroleum fraction by solvent crystallisation (solvent dewaxing) or as a distillation fraction from a very waxy crude. It consists predominantly of saturated straight and branched chain hydrocarbons having carbon numbers predominantly greater than C
20.) 649-244-00-5 265-165-5 64742-61-6 N 
Slack wax (petroleum), acid-treated; 
Slack wax 
(A complex combination of 
hydrocarbons obtained as a raffinate by treatment of a petroleum slack wax fraction with sul phuric acid treating 
process. It consists predominantly of saturated straight and branched chain hydrocarbons having carbon numbers predominantly greater than C
20.) 649-245-00-0 292-659-8 90669-77-5 N 
Slack wax (petroleum), clay-treated; 
Slack wax 
(A complex combination of 
hydrocarbons obtained by treatment of a petroleum slack wax fraction with natural or modified clay in either a contacting or percol ation process. It 
consists predominantly of saturated straight and branched hydrocarbons having carbon numbers predominantly greater than C
20.) 649-246-00-6 292-660-3 90669-78-6 N 
30.12.2006 EN Official Journal of the European Union L 396/647 
 Substances Index number EC number CAS number Notes 
Slack wax (petroleum), hydrotreated; 
Slack wax 
(A complex combination of 
hydrocarbons obtained by treating slack wax with hydrogen in the presence of a catalyst. It consists predominantly of saturated straight and branched chain hydrocarbons having carbon numbers predominantly greater than C
20.) 649-247-00-1 295-523-6 92062-09-4 N 
Slack wax (petroleum), low-melting; 
Slack wax 
(A complex combination of 
hydrocarbons obtained from a petroleum fraction by solvent deparaffination. It consists predominantly of saturated straight and branched chain hydrocarbons having carbon numbers predominantly greater than C
12.) 649-248-00-7 295-524-1 92062-10-7 N 
Slack wax (petroleum), low-melting, 
hydrotreated; Slack wax 
(A complex combination of 
hydrocarbons obtained by treatment of low-melting petroleum slack wax with hydrogen in the presence of a catalyst. It consists predominantly of saturated straight and branched chain hydrocarbons having carbon numbers predominantly greater than C
12.) 649-249-00-2 295-525-7 92062-11-8 N 
L 396/648 EN Official Journal of the European Union 30.12.2006 
 Substances Index number EC number CAS number Notes 
Slack wax (petroleum), low-melting, 
carbon-treated; Slack wax 
(A complex combination of 
hydrocarbons obtained by the treatment of low-melting slack wax with activated carbon for the removal of trace polar constituents and impurities. It consists predominantly of saturated straight and branched chain hydrocarbons having carbon numbers predominantly greater than C
12.) 649-250-00-8 308-155-9 97863-04-2 N 
Slack wax (petroleum), low-melting, 
clay-treated; Slack wax 
(A complex combination of 
hydrocarbons obtained by the treatment of low-melting petroleum slack wax with bentonite for removal of trace polar constituents and impurities. It consists predominantly of saturated straight and branched chain hydrocarbons having carbon numbers predominantly greater than C
12.) 649-251-00-3 308-156-4 97863-05-3 N 
30.12.2006 EN Official Journal of the European Union L 396/649 
 Substances Index number EC number CAS number Notes 
Slack wax (petroleum), low-melting, 
silicic acid-treated; Slack wax 
(A complex combination of 
hydrocarbons obtained by the treatment of low-melting petroleum slack wax with silicic acid for the removal of trace polar constituents and impurities. It consists predominantly of saturated straight and branched chain hydrocarbons having carbon numbers predominantly greater than C
12.) 649-252-00-9 308-158-5 97863-06-4 N 
Slack wax (petroleum), 
carbon-treated; Slack wax 
(A complex combination of 
hydrocarbons obtained by treatment of petroleum slack wax with activated charcoal for the removal of trace polar constituents and impurities.) 649-253-00-4 309-723-9 100684-49-9 N 
Petrolatum; Petrolatum 
(A complex combination of 
hydrocarbons obtained as a semi-solid from dewaxing paraffinic residual oil. It consists predominantly of saturated crystalline and liquid hydrocarbons having carbon numbers predominantly greater than C
25.) 649-254-00-X 232-373-2 8009-03-8 N 
L 396/650 EN Official Journal of the European Union 30.12.2006 
 Substances Index number EC number CAS number Notes 
Petrolatum (petroleum), oxidised; 
Petrolatum 
(A complex combination of organic 
compounds, predominantly high molecular weight carboxylic acids, obtained by the air oxidation of petrolatum.) 649-255-00-5 265-206-7 64743-01-7 N 
Petrolatum (petroleum), 
alumina-treated; Petrolatum 
(A complex combination of 
hydrocarbons obtained when petrolatum is treated with Al
2O3 to 
remove polar components and impurities. It consists predominantly of saturated, crystalline, and liquid hydrocarbons having carbon numbers predominantly greater than C
25.) 649-256-00-0 285-098-5 85029-74-9 N 
Petrolatum (petroleum), hydrotreated; 
Petrolatum 
(A complex combination of 
hydrocarbons obtained as a semi-solid from dewaxed paraffinic residual oil treated with hydrogen in the presence 
of a catalyst. It consists predominantly of saturated, microcrystalline, and liquid hydrocarbons having carbon numbers predominantly greater than C
20.) 649-257-00-6 295-459-9 92045-77-7 N 
30.12.2006 EN Official Journal of the European Union L 396/651 
 Substances Index number EC number CAS number Notes 
Petrolatum (petroleum), 
carbon-treated; Petrolatum 
(A complex combination of 
hydrocarbons obtained by the treatment of petroleum petrolatum with activated carbon for the removal of trace polar constituents and impurities. It consists predominantly of saturated hydrocarbons having carbon numbers predominantly greater than C
20.) 649-258-00-1 308-149-6 97862-97-0 N 
Petrolatum (petroleum), silicic 
acid-treated; Petrolatum 
(A complex combination of 
hydrocarbons obtained by the treatment of petroleum petrolatum with silicic acid for the removal of trace polar constituents and impurities. It consists predominantly of saturated hydrocarbons having carbon numbers predominantly greater than C
20.) 649-259-00-7 308-150-1 97862-98-1 N 
L 396/652 EN Official Journal of the European Union 30.12.2006 
 Substances Index number EC number CAS number Notes 
Petrolatum (petroleum), clay-treated; 
Petrolatum 
(A complex combination of 
hydrocarbons obtained by treatment of petrolatum with bleaching earth for the removal of traces of polar constituents and impurities. It consists predominantly of hydrocarbons having carbon numbers predominantly in the range of greater than C
25.) 649-260-00-2 309-706-6 100684-33-1 N 
Gasoline, natural; Low boiling point 
naphtha 
(A complex combination of 
hydrocarbons separated from natural gas by processes such as refrigeration or absorption. It consists predominantly of saturated aliphatic hydrocarbons having carbon numbers predominantly in the range of C
4 
through C 8 and boiling in the range of 
approximately -20°C to 120°C.) 649-261-00-8 232-349-1 8006-61-9 P 
Naphtha; Low boiling point naphtha 
(Refined, partly re fined, or unrefined 
petroleum products by the distillation of natural gas. It consists of hydrocarbons having carbon numbers predominantly in the range of C
5 
through C 6 and boiling in the range of 
approximately 100°C to 200°C.) 649-262-00-3 232-443-2 8030-30-6 P 
30.12.2006 EN Official Journal of the European Union L 396/653 
 Substances Index number EC number CAS number Notes 
Ligroine; Low boiling point naphtha 
(A complex combination of 
hydrocarbons obtained by the fractional distillation of petroleum. This fraction boils in a range of approximately 20°C to 135°C.) 649-263-00-9 232-453-7 8032-32-4 P 
Naphtha (petroleum), heavy 
straight-run; Low boiling point naphtha 
(A complex combination of 
hydrocarbons produced by distillation of crude oil. It consists of hydrocarbons having carbon numbers predominantly in the range of C
6 
through C 12 and boiling in the range 
of approximately 65°C to 230°C.) 649-264-00-4 265-041-0 64741-41-9 P 
Naphtha (petroleum), full-range 
straight-run; Low boiling point naphtha 
(A complex combination of 
hydrocarbons produced by distillation of crude oil. It consists of hydrocarbons having carbon numbers predominantly in the range of C
4 
through C 11 and boiling in the range 
of approximately -20°C to 220°C.) 649-265-00-X 265-042-6 64741-42-0 P 
Naphtha (petroleum), light 
straight-run; Low boiling point naphtha 
 649-266-00-5 265-046-8 64741-46-4 P 
L 396/654 EN Official Journal of the European Union 30.12.2006 
 Substances Index number EC number CAS number Notes 
(A complex combination of 
hydrocarbons produced by distillation of crude oil. It consists predominantly of aliphatic hydrocarbons having carbon numbers predominantly in the range of C
4 through C 10 and boiling in 
the range of approximately -20°C to 180°C.)     
Solvent naphtha (petroleum), light 
aliph.; Low boiling point naphtha 
(A complex combination of 
hydrocarbons obtained from the distillation of crude oil or natural gasoline. It consists predominantly of saturated hydrocar bons having carbon 
numbers predominantly in the range of C
5 through C 10 and boiling in the 
range of approximately 35°C to 160°C.) 649-267-00-0 265-192-2 64742-89-8 P 
Distillates (petroleum), straight-run 
light; Low boiling point naphtha 
(A complex combination of 
hydrocarbons produced by the distillation of crude o il. It consists of 
hydrocarbons having carbon numbers predominantly in the range of C
2 
through C 7 and boiling in the range of 
approximately -88°C to 99°C.) 649-268-00-6 270-077-5 68410-05-9 P 
Gasoline, vapour-recovery; Low 
boiling point naphtha 
 649-269-00-1 271-025-4 68514-15-8 P 
30.12.2006 EN Official Journal of the European Union L 396/655 
 Substances Index number EC number CAS number Notes 
(A complex combination of 
hydrocarbons separated from the gases from vapour recovery systems by cooling. It consists of hydrocarbons having carbon numbers predominantly in the range of C
4 
through C 11 and boiling in the range 
of approximately -20°C to 196°C.)     
Gasoline, straight-run, topping-plant; 
Low boiling point naphtha 
(A complex combination of 
hydrocarbons produced from the topping plant by the distillation of crude oil. It boils in the range of approximately 36,1°C to 193,3°C.) 649-270-00-7 271-727-0 68606-11-1 P 
Naphtha (petroleum), unsweetened; 
Low boiling point naphtha 
(A complex combination of 
hydrocarbons produced from the distillation of naphtha streams from various refinery proc esses. It consists 
of hydrocarbons having carbon numbers predominantly in the range of C
5 through C 12 and boiling in the 
range of approximately 0°C to 230°C.) 649-271-00-2 272-186-3 68783-12-0 P 
L 396/656 EN Official Journal of the European Union 30.12.2006 
 Substances Index number EC number CAS number Notes 
Distillates (petroleum), light 
straight-run gasoline fractionation stabiliser overheads; Low boiling point naphtha 
(A complex combination of 
hydrocarbons having carbon numbers predominantly in the range of C
3 
through C 6.) 649-272-00-8 272-931-2 68921-08-4 P 
Naphtha (petroleum), heavy straight 
run, arom.-contg.; Low boiling point naphtha 
(A complex combination of 
hydrocarbons obtained from a distillation process of crude petroleum. It consists predominantly of hydrocarbons having carbon numbers in the range of C
8 through 
C12 and boiling in the range of 
approximately 130°C to 210°C.) 649-273-00-3 309-945-6 101631-20-3 P 
30.12.2006 EN Official Journal of the European Union L 396/657 
 Substances Index number EC number CAS number Notes 
Naphtha (petroleum), full-range 
alkylate; Low boiling point modified naphtha 
(A complex combination of 
hydrocarbons produced by distillation of the reaction products of isobutane with monoolefinic hydrocarbons usually ranging in carbon numbers from C
3 through C 5. It consists of 
predominantly branched chain saturated hydro-carbons having carbon numbers predominantly in the range of C
7 through C 12 and boiling in 
the range of approximately 90°C to 220°C.) 649-274-00-9 265-066-7 64741-64-6 P 
Naphtha (petroleum), heavy alkylate; 
Low boiling point modified naphtha 649-275-00-4 265-067-2 64741-65-7 P 
(A complex combination of 
hydrocarbons produced by distillation of the reaction products of isobutane with monoolefinic hydrocarbons usually ranging in carbon numbers from C
3 to C 5. It consists of 
predominantly branched chain saturated hydrocar bons having carbon 
numbers predominantly in the range of C
9 through C 12 and boiling in the 
range of approximately 150°C to 220°C.)     
L 396/658 EN Official Journal of the European Union 30.12.2006 
 Substances Index number EC number CAS number Notes 
Naphtha (petroleum), light alkylate; 
Low boiling point modified naphtha 
(A complex combination of 
hydrocarbons produced by distillation of the reaction products of isobutane with monoolefinic hydrocarbons usually ranging in carbon numbers from C
3 through C 5. It consists of 
predominantly branched chain saturated hydro-carbons having carbon numbers predominantly in the range of C
7 through C 10 and boiling in 
the range of approximately 90°C to 160°C.) 649-276-00-X 265-068-8 64741-66-8 P 
Naphtha (petroleum), isomerisation; 
Low boiling point modified naphtha 
(A complex combination of 
hydrocarbons obtained from catalytic isomerisation of straight chain paraffinic C
4 through C 6 
hydrocarbons. It consists predominantly of saturated hydrocarbons such as isobutane, isopentane, 2,2-dimethylbutane, 2-methylpentane, and 3-methylpentane.) 649-277-00-5 265-073-5 64741-70-4 P 
30.12.2006 EN Official Journal of the European Union L 396/659 
 Substances Index number EC number CAS number Notes 
Naphtha (petroleum), solvent-refined 
light; Low boiling point modified naphtha 
(A complex combination of 
hydrocarbons obtained as the raffinate from a solvent extraction process. It consists predominantly of aliphatic hydrocarbons having carbon numbers predominantly in the range of C
5 
through C 11 and boiling in the range 
of approximately 35°C to 190°C.) 649-278-00-0 265-086-6 64741-84-0 P 
Naphtha (petroleum), solvent-refined 
heavy; Low boiling point modified naphtha 
(A complex combination of 
hydrocarbons obtained as the raffinate from a solvent extraction process. It consists predominantly of aliphatic hydrocarbons having carbon numbers predominantly in the range of C
7 
through C 12 and boiling in the range 
of approximately 90°C to 230°C.) 649-279-00-6 265-095-5 64741-92-0 P 
L 396/660 EN Official Journal of the European Union 30.12.2006 
 Substances Index number EC number CAS number Notes 
Raffinates (petroleum), catalytic 
reformer ethylene glycol-water countercurrent exts.; Low boiling point modified naphtha 
(A complex combination of 
hydrocarbons obtained as the raffinate from the UDEX extraction process on the catalytic reformer stream. It consists of saturated hydrocarbons having carbon numbers predominantly in the range of C
6 
through C 9.) 649-280-00-1 270-088-5 68410-71-9 P 
Raffinates (petroleum), reformer, 
Lurgi unit-sepd.; Low boiling point modified naphtha 
(The complex combination of 
hydrocarbons obtained as a raffinate from a Lurgi separation unit. It consists predominantly of non-aromatic hydrocarbons with various small amounts of aromatic hydrocarbons having carbon numbers predominantly in the range of C
6 
through C 8.) 649-281-00-7 270-349-3 68425-35-4 P 
30.12.2006 EN Official Journal of the European Union L 396/661 
 Substances Index number EC number CAS number Notes 
Naphtha (petroleum), full-range 
alkylate, butane-contg.; Low boiling point modified naphtha 
(A complex combination of 
hydrocarbons produced by the distillation of the reaction products of isobutane with monoolefinic hydrocarbons usually ranging in carbon numbers from C
3 through C 5. 
It consists of predominantly branched chain saturated hydrocarbons having carbon numbers predominantly in the range of C
7 through C 12 with some 
butanes and boiling in the range of approximately 35°C to 200°C.) 649-282-00-2 271-267-0 68527-27-5 P 
Distillates (petroleum), naphtha steam 
cracking-derived, solvent-refined light hydrotreated; Low boiling point 
modified naphtha 
 649-283-00-8 295-315-5 91995-53-8 P 
L 396/662 EN Official Journal of the European Union 30.12.2006 
 Substances Index number EC number CAS number Notes 
(A complex combination of 
hydrocarbons obtained as the raffinates from a solvent extraction process of hydrotreat ed light distillate 
from steam-cracked naphtha.)     
Naphtha (petroleum), C 4-12 
butane-alkylate, isooctane-rich; Low boiling point modified naphtha 
(A complex combination of 
hydrocarbons obtained by alkylation of butanes. It consists predominantly of hydrocarbons having carbon numbers predominantly in the range of C
4 through C 12, rich in isooctane, 
and boiling in the range of approximately 35°C to 210°C.) 649-284-00-3 295-430-0 92045-49-3 P 
Hydrocarbons, hydrotreated light 
naphtha distillates, solvent-refined; Low boiling point modified naphtha 
(A combination of hydrocarbons 
obtained from the distillation of hydrotreated naphtha followed by a solvent extraction and distillation process. It consists predominantly of saturated hydrocarbons boiling in the range of approximately 94°C to 99°C.) 649-285-00-9 295-436-3 92045-55-1 P 
Naphtha (petroleum), isomerisation, 
C6-fraction; Low boiling point 
modified naphtha 
 649-286-00-4 295-440-5 92045-58-4 P 
30.12.2006 EN Official Journal of the European Union L 396/663 
 Substances Index number EC number CAS number Notes 
(A complex combination of 
hydrocarbons obtained by distillation of a gasoline which has been catalytically isomer ised. It consists 
predominantly of hexane isomers boiling in the range of approximately 60°C to 66°C.)     
Hydrocarbons, C 6-7, 
naphtha-cracking, solvent-refined; Low boiling point modified naphtha 
(A complex combination of 
hydrocarbons obtained by the sorption of benzene from a catalytically fully hydrogenated benzene-rich hydrocarbon cut that was distillatively obtained from prehydrogenated cracked naphtha. It consists predominantly of paraffinic and naphthenic hydrocarbons having carbon numbers predominantly in the range of C
6 through C 7 and boiling in 
the range of approximately 70°C to 100°C.) 649-287-00-X 295-446-8 92045-64-2 P 
L 396/664 EN Official Journal of the European Union 30.12.2006 
 Substances Index number EC number CAS number Notes 
Hydrocarbons, C 6-rich, hydrotreated 
light naphtha distillates, solvent-refined; Low boiling point modified naphtha 
(A complex combination of 
hydrocarbons obtained by distillation of hydrotreated naphtha followed by solvent extraction. It consists predominantly of saturated hydrocarbons and boiling in the range of approximately 65°C to 70°C.) 649-288-00-5 309-871-4 101316-67-0 P 
Naphtha (petroleum), heavy catalytic 
cracked; Low boiling point cat-cracked naphtha 
(A complex combination of 
hydrocarbons produced by a distillation of products from a catalytic cracking process. It consists of hydrocarbons having carbon numbers predominantly in the range of C
6 through C 12 and boiling in the 
range of approximately 65°C to 230°C. It contains a relatively large proportion of unsaturated hydrocarbons.) 649-289-00-0 265-055-7 64741-54-4 P 
30.12.2006 EN Official Journal of the European Union L 396/665 
 Substances Index number EC number CAS number Notes 
Naphtha (petroleum), light catalytic 
cracked; Low boiling point cat-cracked naphtha 
(A complex combination of 
hydrocarbons produced by the distillation of products from a catalytic cracking process. It consists of hydrocarbons having carbon numbers predominantly in the range of C
4 through C 11 and boiling in the 
range of approximately -20°C to 190°C. It contains a relatively large proportion of unsaturated hydrocarbons.) 649-290-00-6 265-056-2 64741-55-5 P 
Hydrocarbons, C 3-11, catalytic cracker 
distillates; Low boiling point cat-cracked naphtha 
 649-291-00-1 270-686-6 68476-46-0 P 
L 396/666 EN Official Journal of the European Union 30.12.2006 
 Substances Index number EC number CAS number Notes 
(A complex combination of 
hydrocarbons produced by the distillations of products from a catalytic cracking process. It consists of hydrocarbons having carbon numbers predominantly in the range of C
3 through C 11 and boiling in a 
range approximately up to 204°C.)     
Naphtha (petroleum), catalytic 
cracked light distd.; Low boiling point cat-cracked naphtha 
(A complex combination of 
hydrocarbons produced by the distillation of products from a catalytic cracking process. It consists of hydrocarbons having carbon numbers predominantly in the range of C
1 through C 5.) 649-292-00-7 272-185-8 68783-09-5 P 
Distillates (petroleum), naphtha steam 
cracking-derived, hydrotreated light arom.; Low boiling point cat-cracked 
naphtha 
(A complex combination of 
hydrocarbons obtained by treating a light distillate from steam-cracked naphtha. It consists predominantly of aromatic hydrocarbons.) 649-293-00-2 295-311-3 91995-50-5 P 
30.12.2006 EN Official Journal of the European Union L 396/667 
 Substances Index number EC number CAS number Notes 
Naphtha (petroleum), heavy catalytic 
cracked, sweetened; Low boiling point cat-cracked naphtha 
 649-294-00-8 295-431-6 92045-50-6 P 
(A complex combination of 
hydrocarbons obtained by subjecting a catalytic cracked petroleum distillate to a sweetening process to convert mercaptans or to remove acidic impurities. It consists predominantly of hydrocarbons having carbon numbers predominantly in the range of C
6 
through C 12 and boiling in the range 
of approximately 60°C to 200°C.)     
Naphtha (petroleum), light catalytic 
cracked sweetened; Low boiling point cat-cracked naphtha 
(A complex combination of 
hydrocarbons obtained by subjecting naphtha from a catalytic cracking process to a sweetening process to convert mercaptans or to remove acidic impurities. It consists predominantly of hydrocarbons boiling in a range of approximately 35°C to 210°C.) 649-295-00-3 295-441-0 92045-59-5 P 
L 396/668 EN Official Journal of the European Union 30.12.2006 
 Substances Index number EC number CAS number Notes 
Hydrocarbons, C 8-12, 
catalytic-cracking, chem. neutralised; 
Low boiling point cat-cracked naphtha 
(A complex combination of 
hydrocarbons produced by the distillation of a cut from the catalytic cracking process, having undergone an alkaline washing. It consists predominantly of hydrocarbons having carbon numbers in the range of C
8 through C 12 and boiling in the 
range of approximately 130°C to 210°C.) 649-296-00-9 295-794-0 92128-94-4 P 
Hydrocarbons, C 8-12, catalytic cracker 
distillates; Low boiling point cat-cracked naphtha 
(A complex combination of 
hydrocarbons obtained by distillation of products from a catalytic cracking process. It consists predominantly of hydrocarbons having carbon numbers predominantly in the range of C
8 
through C 12 and boiling in the range 
of approximately 140°C to 210°C.) 649-297-00-4 309-974-4 101794-97-2 P 
Hydrocarbons, C 8-12, catalytic 
cracking, chem. neutralised, sweetened; Low boiling point cat-cracked naphtha 649-298-00-X 309-987-5 101896-28-0 P 
30.12.2006 EN Official Journal of the European Union L 396/669 
 Substances Index number EC number CAS number Notes 
Naphtha (petroleum), light catalytic 
reformed; Low boiling point cat-reformed naphtha 
(A complex combination of 
hydrocarbons produced from the distillation of products from a catalytic reforming process. It consists of hydrocarbons having carbon numbers predominantly in the range of C
5 through C 11 and boiling in 
the range of approximately 35°C to 190°C. It contains a relatively large proportion of aromatic and branched chain hydrocarbons. This stream may contain 10 vol. % or more benzene.) 649-299-00-5 265-065-1 64741-63-5 P 
Naphtha (petroleum), heavy catalytic 
reformed; Low boiling point cat-reformed naphtha 649-300-00-9 265-070-9 64741-68-0 P 
(A complex combination of 
hydrocarbons produced from the distillation of products from a catalytic reforming process. It consists of predominantly aromatic hydrocarbons having numbers predominantly in the range of C
7 
through C 12 and boiling in the range 
of approximately 90°C to 230°C.)     
L 396/670 EN Official Journal of the European Union 30.12.2006 
 Substances Index number EC number CAS number Notes 
Distillates (petroleum), catalytic 
reformed depentaniser; Low boiling point cat-reformed naphtha 
(A complex combination of 
hydrocarbons from th e distillation of 
products from a catalytic reforming process. It consists predominantly of aliphatic hydrocar bons having carbon 
numbers predominantly in the range of C
3 through C 6 and boiling in the 
range of approximately -49°C to 63°C.) 649-301-00-4 270-660-4 68475-79-6 P 
Hydrocarbons, C 2-6, C6-8 catalytic 
reformer; Low boiling point cat-reformed naphtha 649-302-00-X 270-687-1 68476-47-1 P 
Residues (petroleum), C 6-8 catalytic 
reformer; Low boiling point cat-reformed naphtha 
(A complex residuum from the 
catalytic reforming of C
6-8 feed. It 
consists of hydrocarbons having carbon numbers predominantly in the range of C
2 through C 6.) 649-303-00-5 270-794-3 68478-15-9 P 
30.12.2006 EN Official Journal of the European Union L 396/671 
 Substances Index number EC number CAS number Notes 
Naphtha (petroleum), light catalytic 
reformed, arom.-free; Low boiling point cat-reformed naphtha 
(A complex combination of 
hydrocarbons obtained from distillation of products from a catalytic reforming process. It consists predominantly of hydrocarbons having carbon numbers predominantly in the range of C
5 
through C 8 and boiling in the range of 
approximately 35°C to 120°C. It contains a relative ly large proportion 
of branched chain hydrocarbons with the aromatic components removed.) 649-304-00-0 270-993-5 68513-03-1 P 
Distillates (petroleum), catalytic 
reformed straight-run naphtha overheads; Low boiling point cat-reformed naphtha 
(A complex combination of 
hydrocarbons obtained by the catalytic reforming of straight-run naphtha followed by the fractionation of the total effluent. It consists of saturated aliphatic hydrocarbons having carbon numbers predominantly in the range of C
2 
through C 6.) 649-305-00-6 271-008-1 68513-63-3 P 
Petroleum products, hydrofiner-
powerformer reformates; Low boiling point cat-reformed naphtha 
 649-306-00-1 271-058-4 68514-79-4 P 
L 396/672 EN Official Journal of the European Union 30.12.2006 
 Substances Index number EC number CAS number Notes 
(The complex combination of 
hydrocarbons obtained in a hydrofiner-powerformer process and boiling in a range of approximately 27°C to 210°C.)     
Naphtha (petroleum, full-range 
reformed; Low boiling point cat-reformed naphtha 
(A complex combination of 
hydrocarbons produced by the distillation of the products from a catalytic reforming process. It consists of hydrocarbons having carbon numbers predominantly in the range of C
5 through C 12 and boiling in 
the range of approximately 35°C to 230°C.) 649-307-00-7 272-895-8 68919-37-9 P 
Naphtha (petroleum), catalytic 
reformed; Low boiling point cat-reformed naphtha 
(A complex combination of 
hydrocarbons produced by the distillation of products from a catalytic reforming process. It consists of hydrocarbons having carbon numbers predominantly in the range of C
4 through C 12 and boiling in 
the range of approximately 30°C to 220°C. It contains a relatively large proportion of aromatic and branched chain hydrocarbons. This stream may contain 10 vol. % or more benzene.) 649-308-00-2 273-271-8 68955-35-1 P 
30.12.2006 EN Official Journal of the European Union L 396/673 
 Substances Index number EC number CAS number Notes 
Distillates (petroleum), catalytic 
reformed hydrotreated light, C 8-12 
arom. fraction; Low boiling point cat-reformed naphtha 
(A complex combination of 
alkylbenzenes obtained by the catalytic reforming of petroleum naphtha. It consists predominantly of alkylbenzenes having carbon numbers predominantly in the range of C
8 
through C 10 and boiling in the range 
of approximately 160°C to 180°C.) 649-309-00-8 285-509-8 85116-58-1 P 
Aromatic hydrocarbons, C 8, catalytic 
reforming-derived; Low boiling point cat-reformed naphtha 649-310-00-3 295-279-0 91995-18-5 P 
Aromatic hydrocarbons, C 7-12, 
C8-rich; Low boiling point 
cat-reformed naphtha 
(A complex combination of 
hydrocarbons obtained by separation from the platformate-containing fraction. It consists predominantly of aromatic hydrocarbons having carbon numbers predominantly in the range of C
7 through C 12 (primarily C 8) and 
can contain nonaromatic hydrocarbons, both boiling in the range of approximately 130°C to 200°C.) 649-311-00-9 297-401-8 93571-75-6 P 
L 396/674 EN Official Journal of the European Union 30.12.2006 
 Substances Index number EC number CAS number Notes 
Gasoline, C 5-11, high-octane stabilised 
reformed; Low boiling point cat-reformed naphtha 649-312-00-4 297-458-9 93572-29-3 P 
(A complex high octane combination 
of hydrocarbons obtained by the catalytic dehydrogenation of a predominantly naphthenic naphtha. It consists predominantly of aromatics and non-aromatics having carbon numbers predominantly in the range of C
5 through C 11 and boiling in the 
range of approximately 45°C to 185°C.)     
Hydrocarbons, C 7-12, C > 9--arom.-
rich, reforming heavy fraction; Low boiling point cat-reformed naphtha 
(A complex combination of 
hydrocarbons obtained by separation from the platformate-containing fraction. It consists predominantly of nonaromatic hydrocarbons having carbon numbers predominantly in the range of C
7 through C 12 and boiling in 
the range of approximately 120°C to 210°C and C
9 and higher aromatic 
hydrocarbons.) 649-313-00-X 297-465-7 93572-35-1 P 
30.12.2006 EN Official Journal of the European Union L 396/675 
 Substances Index number EC number CAS number Notes 
Hydrocarbons, C 5-11, nonaroms.-rich, 
reforming light fraction; Low boiling point cat-reformed naphtha 
(A complex combination of 
hydrocarbons obtained by separation from the platformate-containing fraction. It consists predominantly of nonaromatic hydrocarbons having carbon numbers predominantly in the range of C
5 to C 11 and boiling in the 
range of approximately 35°C to 125°C, benzene and toluene.) 649-314-00-5 297-466-2 93572-36-2 P 
Foots oil (petroleum), silicic 
acid-treated; Foots oil 
(A complex combination of 
hydrocarbons obtained by the treatment of Foots oil with silicic acid for removal of trace constituents and impurities. It consists predominantly of straight chain hydrocarbons having carbon numbers predominantly greater than C
12.) 649-315-00-0 308-127-6 97862-77-6 L 
L 396/676 EN Official Journal of the European Union 30.12.2006 
 Substances Index number EC number CAS number Notes 
Naphtha (petroleum), light thermal 
cracked; Low boiling point thermally cracked naphtha 
(A complex combination of 
hydrocarbons from distillation of products from a thermal cracking process. It consists predominantly of unsaturated hydrocarbons having carbon numbers predominantly in the range of C
4 through C 8 and boiling in 
the range of approximately −10°C to 
130°C.) 649-316-00-6 265-075-6 64741-74-8 P 
Naphtha (petroleum), heavy thermal 
cracked; Low boiling point thermally cracked naphtha 
(A complex combination of 
hydrocarbons from distillation of products from a thermal cracking process. It consists predominantly of unsaturated hydrocarbons having carbon numbers predominantly in the range of C
6 through C 12 and boiling in 
the range of approximately 65°C to 220°C.) 649-317-00-1 265-085-0 64741-83-9 P 
30.12.2006 EN Official Journal of the European Union L 396/677 
 Substances Index number EC number CAS number Notes 
Distillates (petroleum), heavy arom.; 
Low boiling point thermally cracked naphtha 
(The complex combination of 
hydrocarbons from th e distillation of 
products from the thermal cracking of ethane and propane. This higher boiling fraction consists predominantly of C
5-C7 aromatic 
hydrocarbons with some unsaturated aliphatic hydrocarbons having a carbon number predominantly of C
5. 
This stream may contain benzene.) 649-318-00-7 267-563-4 67891-79-6 P 
Distillates (petroleum), light arom.; 
Low boiling point thermally cracked naphtha 
(The complex combination of 
hydrocarbons from th e distillation of 
products from the thermal cracking of ethane and propane. This lower boiling fraction consists predominantly of C
5-C7 aromatic 
hydrocarbons with some unsaturated aliphatic hydrocarbons having a carbon number predominantly of C
5. 
This stream may contain benzene.) 649-319-00-2 267-565-5 67891-80-9 P 
Distillates (petroleum), 
naphtha-raffinate py rolyzate-derived, 
gasoline-blending; Low boiling point 
thermally cracked naphtha 
 649-320-00-8 270-344-6 68425-29-6 P 
L 396/678 EN Official Journal of the European Union 30.12.2006 
 Substances Index number EC number CAS number Notes 
(The complex combination of 
hydrocarbons obtained by the pyrolysis fractionation at 816°C of naphtha and raffinate. It consists predominantly of hydrocarbons having a carbon number of C
9 and 
boiling at approximately 204°C.)     
Aromatic hydrocarbons, C 6-8, 
naphtha-raffinate py rolyzate-derived; 
Low boiling point thermally cracked naphtha 
(A complex combination of 
hydrocarbons obtained by the fractionation pyrolysis at 816°C of naphtha and raffinate. It consists predominantly of aromatic hydrocarbons having carbon numbers predominantly in the range of C
6 
through C 8, including benzene.) 649-321-00-3 270-658-3 68475-70-7 P 
Distillates (petroleum), thermal 
cracked naphtha and gas oil; Low boiling point thermally cracked naphtha 
(A complex combination of 
hydrocarbons produced by distillation of thermally cracked naphtha and/or gas oil. It consists predominantly of olefinic hydrocarbons having a carbon number of C
5 and boiling in 
the range of approximately 33°C to 60°C.) 649-322-00-9 271-631-9 68603-00-9 P 
30.12.2006 EN Official Journal of the European Union L 396/679 
 Substances Index number EC number CAS number Notes 
Distillates (petroleum), thermal 
cracked naphtha and gas oil, C
5-dimer-contg.; Low boiling point 
thermally cracked naphtha 
(A complex combination of 
hydrocarbons produced by the extractive distillation of thermal cracked naphtha and/or gas oil. It consists predominantly of hydrocarbons having a carbon number of C
5 with some dimerised 
C5 olefins and boiling in the range of 
approximately 33°C to 184°C.) 649-323-00-4 271-632-4 68603-01-0 P 
Distillates (petroleum), thermal 
cracked naphtha and gas oil, extractive; Low boiling point thermally cracked naphtha 
(A complex combination of 
hydrocarbons produced by the extractive distillation of thermal cracked naphtha and/or gas oil. It consists of paraffinic and olefinic hydrocarbons predominantly isoamylenes such as 2-methyl-1-butene and 2-methyl-2-butene and boiling in the range of approximately 31°C to 40°C.) 649-324-00-X 271-634-5 68603-03-2 P 
L 396/680 EN Official Journal of the European Union 30.12.2006 
 Substances Index number EC number CAS number Notes 
Distillates (petroleum), light thermal 
cracked, debutanised arom.; Low boiling point thermally cracked naphtha 
 649-325-00-5 273-266-0 68955-29-3 P 
(A complex combination of 
hydrocarbons produced by the distillation of products from a thermal cracking process. It consists predominantly of aromatic hydrocarbons, primarily benzene.)     
Naphtha (petroleum), light thermal 
cracked, sweetened; Low boiling point thermally cracked naphtha 
(A complex combination of 
hydrocarbons obtained by subjecting 
a petroleum distillate from the high temperature thermal cracking of heavy oil fractions to a sweetening process to convert mercaptans. It consists predominantly of aromatics, olefins and saturated hydrocarbons boiling in the range of approximately 20°C to 100°C.) 649-326-00-0 295-447-3 92045-65-3 P 
30.12.2006 EN Official Journal of the European Union L 396/681 
 Substances Index number EC number CAS number Notes 
Naphtha (petroleum), hydrotreated 
heavy; Low boiling point hydrogen treated naphtha 
(A complex combination of 
hydrocarbons obtained by treating a petroleum fraction with hydrogen in the presence of a catalyst. It consists of hydrocarbons having carbon numbers predominantly in the range of C
6 through C 13 and boiling in the 
range of approximately 65°C to 230°C.) 649-327-00-6 265-150-3 64742-48-9 P 
L 396/682 EN Official Journal of the European Union 30.12.2006 
 Substances Index number EC number CAS number Notes 
Naphtha (petroleum), hydrotreated 
light; Low boiling point hydrogen treated naphtha 
(A complex combination of 
hydrocarbons obtained by treating a petroleum fraction with hydrogen in the presence of a catalyst. It consists of hydrocarbons having carbon numbers predominantly in the range of C
4 through C 11 and boiling in the 
range of approximately -20°C to 190°C.) 649-328-00-1 265-151-9 64742-49-0 P 
Naphtha (petroleum), 
hydrodesulphurised light; Low boiling point hydrogen treated naphtha 
(A complex combination of 
hydrocarbons obtained from a catalytic hydrodesulphurisation process. It consists of hydrocarbons having carbon numbers predominantly in the range of C
4 
through C 11 and boiling in the range 
of approximately -20°C to 190°C.) 649-329-00-7 265-178-6 64742-73-0 P 
30.12.2006 EN Official Journal of the European Union L 396/683 
 Substances Index number EC number CAS number Notes 
Naphtha (petroleum), 
hydrodesulphurised heavy; Low boiling point hydrogen treated naphtha 
(A complex combination of 
hydrocarbons obtained from a catalytic hydrodesulphurisation process. It consists of hydrocarbons having carbon numbers predominantly in the range of C
7 
through C 12 and boiling in the range 
of approximately 90°C to 230°C.) 649-330-00-2 265-185-4 64742-82-1 P 
Distillates (petrole um), hydrotreated 
middle, intermediate boiling; Low boiling point hydrogen treated naphtha 
(A complex combination of 
hydrocarbons obtained by the distillation of products from a middle distillate hydrotre ating process. It 
consists of hydrocarbons having carbon numbers predominantly in the range of C
5 through C 10 and boiling in 
the range of approximately 127°C to 188°C.) 649-331-00-8 270-092-7 68410-96-8 P 
L 396/684 EN Official Journal of the European Union 30.12.2006 
 Substances Index number EC number CAS number Notes 
Distillates (petroleum), light distillate 
hydrotreating process, low-boiling; Low boiling point hydrogen treated naphtha 
(A complex combination of 
hydrocarbons obtained by the distillation of products from the light distillate hydrotre ating process. It 
consists of hydrocarbons having carbon numbers predominantly in the range of C
6 through C 9 and boiling in 
the range of approximately 3°C to 194°C.) 649-332-00-3 270-093-2 68410-97-9 P 
Distillates (petrole um), hydrotreated 
heavy naphtha, deisohexaniser overheads; Low boiling point hydrogen treated naphtha 649-333-00-9 270-094-8 68410-98-0 P 
(A complex combination of 
hydrocarbons obtained by distillation of the products from a heavy naphtha hydrotreating process. It consists of hydrocarbons having carbon numbers predominantly in the range of C
3 
through C 6 and boiling in the range of 
approximately −49°C to 68°C.)     
30.12.2006 EN Official Journal of the European Union L 396/685 
 Substances Index number EC number CAS number Notes 
Solvent naphtha (petroleum), light 
arom., hydrotreated; Low boiling point hydrogen treated naphtha 
(A complex combination of 
hydrocarbons obtained by treating a petroleum fraction with hydrogen in the presence of a catalyst. It consists predominantly of aromatic hydrocarbons having carbon numbers predominantly in the range of C
8 
through C 10 and boiling in the range 
of approximately 135°C to 210°C.) 649-334-00-4 270-988-8 68512-78-7 P 
Naphtha (petroleum), 
hydrodesulphurised thermal cracked light; Low boiling point hydrogen treated naphtha 
(A complex combination of 
hydrocarbons obtained by fractionation of hydrodesulphurised thermal cracker distillate. It consists predominantly of hydrocarbons having carbon numbers predominantly in the range of C
5 to 
C11 and boiling in the range of 
approximately 23°C to 195°C.) 649-335-00-X 285-511-9 85116-60-5 P 
L 396/686 EN Official Journal of the European Union 30.12.2006 
 Substances Index number EC number CAS number Notes 
Naphtha (petroleum), hydrotreated 
light, cycloalkane-contg.; Low boiling point hydrogen treated naphtha 
(A complex combination of 
hydrocarbons obtained from the distillation of a pe troleum fraction. It 
consists predominantly of alkanes and cycloalkanes boiling in the range of approximately −20°C to 190°C.) 649-336-00-5 285-512-4 85116-61-6 P 
Naphtha (petroleum), heavy 
steam-cracked, hydrogenated; Low boiling point hydrogen treated naphtha 649-337-00-0 295-432-1 92045-51-7 P 
Naphtha (petroleum), 
hydrodesulphurised full-range; Low 
boiling point hydrogen treated naphtha 
(A complex combination of 
hydrocarbons obtained from a catalytic hydrodesulphurisation process. It consists predominantly of hydrocarbons having carbon numbers predominantly in the range of C
4 
through C 11 and boiling in the range 
of approximately 30°C to 250°C.) 649-338-00-6 295-433-7 92045-52-8 P 
30.12.2006 EN Official Journal of the European Union L 396/687 
 Substances Index number EC number CAS number Notes 
Naphtha (petroleum), hydrotreated 
light steam-cracked; Low boiling point hydrogen treated naphtha 649-339-00-1 295-438-4 92045-57-3 P 
(A complex combination of 
hydrocarbons obtained by treating a petroleum fraction, derived from a pyrolysis process, with hydrogen in the presence of a catalyst. It consists predominantly of unsaturated hydrocarbons having carbon numbers predominantly in the range of C
5 
through C 11 and boiling in the range 
of approximately 35°C to 190°C.)     
Hydrocarbons, C 4-12, 
naphtha-cracking, hydrotreated; Low boiling point hydrogen treated naphtha 
(A complex combination of 
hydrocarbons obtained by distillation from the product of naphtha steam cracking process and subsequent catalytic selective hydrogenation of gum formers. It consists of hydrocarbons having carbon numbers predominantly in the range of C
4 
through C 12 and boiling in the range 
of approximately 30°C to 230°C.) 649-340-00-7 295-443-1 92045-61-9 P 
L 396/688 EN Official Journal of the European Union 30.12.2006 
 Substances Index number EC number CAS number Notes 
Solvent naphtha (petroleum), 
hydrotreated light naphthenic; Low boiling point hydrogen treated naphtha 
(A complex combination of 
hydrocarbons obtained by treating a petroleum fraction with hydrogen in the presence of a catalyst. It consists predominantly of cycloparaffinic hydrocarbons having carbon numbers predominantly in the range of C
6 
through C 7 and boiling in the range of 
approximately 73°C to 85°C.) 649-341-00-2 295-529-9 92062-15-2 P 
Naphtha (petroleum), light 
steam-cracked, hydrogenated; Low boiling point hydrogen treated naphtha 
(A complex combination of 
hydrocarbons produced from the separation and subsequent hydrogenation of the products of a steam-cracking process to produce ethylene. It consists predominantly of saturated and unsaturated paraffins, cyclic paraffins and cyclic aromatic hydrocarbons having carbon numbers predominantly in the range of C
4 
through C 10 and boiling in the range 
of approximately 50°C to 200°C. The proportion of benzene hydrocarbons may vary up to 30 wt. % and the stream may also contain small amounts of sulphur and oxygenated compounds.) 649-342-00-8 296-942-7 93165-55-0 P 
30.12.2006 EN Official Journal of the European Union L 396/689 
 Substances Index number EC number CAS number Notes 
Hydrocarbons, C 6-11, hydrotreated, 
dearomatised; Low boiling point hydrogen treated naphtha 
(A complex combination of 
hydrocarbons obtained as solvents which have been subjected to hydrotreatment in order to convert aromatics to naphthenes by catalytic hydrogenation.) 649-343-00-3 297-852-0 93763-33-8 P 
Hydrocarbons, C 9-12, hydrotreated, 
dearomatised; Low boiling point hydrogen treated naphtha 649-344-00-9 297-853-6 93763-34-9 P 
(A complex combination of 
hydrocarbons obtained as solvents which have been subjected to 
hydrotreatment in order to convert 
aromatics to naphthenes by catalytic hydrogenation.)     
Stoddard solvent; Low boiling point 
naphtha – unspecified 
(A colourless, refined petroleum 
distillate that is free from rancid or 
objectionable odours and that boils in a range of approximately 149°C to 205°C.) 649-345-00-4 232-489-3 8052-41-3 P 
L 396/690 EN Official Journal of the European Union 30.12.2006 
 Substances Index number EC number CAS number Notes 
Natural gas condensates (petroleum); 
Low boiling point naphtha – unspecified 
(A complex combination of 
hydrocarbons separated as a liquid from natural gas in a surface separator by retrograde condensation. It consists mainly of hydrocarbons having carbon numbers predominantly in the range of C
2 to 
C20. It is a liquid at atmospheric 
temperature and pressure.) 649-346-00-X 265-047-3 64741-47-5 P 
Natural gas (petroleum), raw liq. mix; 
Low boiling point naphtha – unspecified 
(A complex combination of 
hydrocarbons separated as a liquid from natural gas in a gas recycling plant by processes such as refrigeration or absorption. It consists mainly of saturated aliphatic hydrocarbons having carbon numbers in the range of C
2 through C 8.) 649-347-00-5 265-048-9 64741-48-6 P 
30.12.2006 EN Official Journal of the European Union L 396/691 
 Substances Index number EC number CAS number Notes 
Naphtha (petroleum), light 
hydrocracked; Low boiling point naphtha – unspecified 
(A complex combination of 
hydrocarbons from distillation of the products from a hydrocracking process. It consists predominantly of saturated hydrocar bons having carbon 
numbers predominantly in the range of C
4 through C 10, and boiling in the 
range of approximately −20°C to 
180°C.) 649-348-00-0 265-071-4 64741-69-1 P 
Naphtha (petroleum) heavy 
hydrocracked; Low boiling point naphtha – unspecified 
(A complex combination of 
hydrocarbons from distillation of the products from a hydrocracking process. It consists predominantly of saturated hydrocar bons having carbon 
numbers predominantly in the range of C
6 through C 12, and boiling in the 
range of approximately 65°C to 230°C.) 649-349-00-6 265-079-8 64741-78-2 P 
L 396/692 EN Official Journal of the European Union 30.12.2006 
 Substances Index number EC number CAS number Notes 
Naphtha (petroleum), sweetened; 
Low boiling point naphtha – unspecified 
(A complex combination of 
hydrocarbons obtained by subjecting a petroleum naphtha to a sweetening process to convert mercaptans or to remove acidic impurities. It consists of hydrocarbons having carbon numbers predominantly in the range of C
4 through C 12 and boiling in the 
range of approximately -10°C to 230°C.) 649-350-00-1 265-089-2 64741-87-3 P 
Naphtha (petroleum), acid-treated; 
Low boiling point naphtha – unspecified 
(A complex combination of 
hydrocarbons obtained as a raffinate from a sulphuric acid treating process. It consists of hydrocarbons having carbon numbers predominantly in the range of C
7 through C 12 and boiling in 
the range of approximately 90°C to 230°C.) 649-351-00-7 265-115-2 64742-15-0 P 
30.12.2006 EN Official Journal of the European Union L 396/693 
 Substances Index number EC number CAS number Notes 
Naphtha (petroleum), chemically 
neutralised heavy;  Low boiling point 
naphtha – unspecified 
(A complex combination of 
hydrocarbons produced by a treating process to remove acidic materials. It consists of hydrocarbons having carbon numbers predominantly in the range of C
6 through C 12 and boiling in 
the range of approximately 65°C to 230°C.) 649-352-00-2 265-122-0 64742-22-9 P 
Naphtha (petroleum), chemically 
neutralised light; Low boiling point naphtha – unspecified 
(A complex combination of 
hydrocarbons produced by a treating process to remove acidic materials. It consists of hydrocarbons having carbon numbers predominantly in the range of C
4 through C 11 and boiling in 
the range of approximately -20°C to 190°C.) 649-353-00-8 265-123-6 64742-23-0 P 
L 396/694 EN Official Journal of the European Union 30.12.2006 
 Substances Index number EC number CAS number Notes 
Naphtha (petroleum), catalytic 
dewaxed; Low boiling point naphtha – unspecified 
(A complex combination of 
hydrocarbons obtained from the catalytic dewaxing of a petroleum fraction. It consists predominantly of hydrocarbons having carbon numbers predominantly in the range of C
5 
through C 12 and boiling in the range 
of approximately 35°C to 230°C.) 649-354-00-3 265-170-2 64742-66-1 P 
Naphtha (petroleum), light 
steam-cracked; Low boiling point naphtha – unspecified 
(A complex combination of 
hydrocarbons obtained by the distillation of the products from a steam cracking process. It consists predominantly of unsaturated hydrocarbons having carbon numbers predominantly in the range of C
4 
through C 11 and boiling in the range 
of approximately -20°C to 190°C. This stream is likely to contain 10 vol. % or more benzene.) 649-355-00-9 265-187-5 64742-83-2 P 
30.12.2006 EN Official Journal of the European Union L 396/695 
 Substances Index number EC number CAS number Notes 
Solvent naphtha (petroleum), light 
arom.; Low boiling point naphtha – unspecified 
(A complex combination of 
hydrocarbons obtained from distillation of aromatic streams. It consists predominantly of aromatic hydrocarbons having carbon numbers predominantly in the range of C
8 
through C 10 and boiling in the range 
of approximately 135°C to 210°C.) 649-356-00-4 265-199-0 64742-95-6 P 
Aromatic hydrocarbons, C 6-10, 
acid-treated, neutralised; Low boiling point naphtha – unspecified 649-357-00-X 268-618-5 68131-49-7 P 
Distillates (petroleum), C 3-5, 
2-methyl-2-butene-rich; Low boiling 
point naphtha – unspecified 
(A complex combination of 
hydrocarbons from th e distillation of 
hydrocarbons usually ranging in carbon numbers from C
3 through C 5, 
predominantly isopentane and 3-methyl-1-butene. It consists of saturated and unsaturated hydrocarbons having carbon numbers in the range of C
3 through C 5, 
predominantly 2-methyl-2-butene.) 649-358-00-5 270-725-7 68477-34-9 P 
L 396/696 EN Official Journal of the European Union 30.12.2006 
 Substances Index number EC number CAS number Notes 
Distillates (petroleum), polymd. 
steam-cracked petroleum distillates, C
5-12 fraction; Low boiling point 
naphtha – unspecified 
(A complex combination of 
hydrocarbons obtained from the distillation of polymerised steam-cracked petroleum distillate. It consists predominantly of hydrocarbons having carbon numbers predominantly in the range of C
5 
through C 12.) 649-359-00-0 270-735-1 68477-50-9 P 
Distillates (petroleum), 
steam-cracked, C 5-12 fraction; Low 
boiling point naphtha – unspecified 649-360-00-6 270-736-7 68477-53-2 P 
(A complex combination of organic 
compounds obtained by the distillation of products from a steam cracking process. It consists of unsaturated hydrocarbons having carbon numbers predominantly in the range of C
5 through C 12.)     
Distillates (petroleum), 
steam-cracked, C 5-10 fraction, mixed 
with light steam-cracked petroleum naphtha C
5 fraction; Low boiling 
point naphtha – unspecified 649-361-00-1 270-738-8 68477-55-4 P 
30.12.2006 EN Official Journal of the European Union L 396/697 
 Substances Index number EC number CAS number Notes 
Extracts (petroleum), cold-acid, C 4-6; 
Low boiling point naphtha – unspecified 
(A complex combination of organic 
compounds produced by cold acid unit extraction of saturated and unsaturated aliphatic hydrocarbons usually ranging in carbon numbers from C
3 through C 6, predominantly 
pentanes and amylenes. It consists predominantly of saturated and unsaturated hydrocarbons having carbon numbers in the range of C
4 
through C 6, predominantly C 5.) 649-362-00-7 270-741-4 68477-61-2 P 
Distillates (petroleum), depentaniser 
overheads; Low boiling point naphtha – unspecified 
(A complex combination of 
hydrocarbons obtained from a catalytic cracked gas stream. It consists of aliphatic hydrocarbons having carbon numbers predominantly in the range of C
4 
through C 6.) 649-363-00-2 270-771-8 68477-894-4 P 
L 396/698 EN Official Journal of the European Union 30.12.2006 
 Substances Index number EC number CAS number Notes 
Residues (petroleum ), butane splitter 
bottoms; Low boiling point naphtha – unspecified 
(A complex residuum from the 
distillation of butane stream. It consists of aliphatic hydrocarbons having carbon numbers predominantly in the range of C
4 
through C 6.) 649-364-00-8 270-791-7 68478-12-6 P 
Residual oils (petroleum), 
deisobutaniser tower; Low boiling point naphtha – unspecified 
(A complex residuum from the 
atmospheric distillation of the butane-butylene stream. It consists of aliphatic hydrocar bons having carbon 
numbers predominantly in the range of C
4 through C 6.) 649-365-00-3 270-795-9 68478-16-0 P 
Naphtha (petroleum), full-range 
coker; Low boiling point naphtha – unspecified 
(A complex combination of 
hydrocarbons produced by the distillation of products from a fluid coker. It consists predominantly of unsaturated hydrocarbons having carbon numbers predominantly in the range of C
4 through C 15 and boiling in 
the range of approximately 43°C to 250°C.) 649-366-00-9 270-991-4 68513-02-0 P 
30.12.2006 EN Official Journal of the European Union L 396/699 
 Substances Index number EC number CAS number Notes 
Naphtha (petroleum), steam-cracked 
middle arom.; Low boiling point naphtha – unspecified 
(A complex combination of 
hydrocarbons produced by the distillation of products from a steam-cracking process. It consists predominantly of aromatic hydrocarbons having carbon numbers predominantly in the range of C
7 
through C 12 and boiling in the range 
of approximately 130°C to 220°C.) 649-367-00-4 271-138-9 68516-20-1 P 
Naphtha (petroleum), clay-treated 
full-range straight-run; Low boiling point naphtha – unspecified 
(A complex combination of 
hydrocarbons resulting from treatment of full -range straight-run, 
naphtha with natural or modified clay, usually in a percolation process to remove the trace amounts of polar compounds and impurities present. It consists of hydrocarbons having carbon numbers predominantly in the range of C
4 through C 11 and boiling in 
the range of approximately -20°C to 220°C.) 649-368-00-X 271-262-3 68527-21-9 P 
Naphtha (petroleum), clay-treated 
light straight-run; Low boiling point naphtha – unspecified 
 649-369-00-5 271-263-9 68527-22-0 P 
L 396/700 EN Official Journal of the European Union 30.12.2006 
 Substances Index number EC number CAS number Notes 
(A complex combination of 
hydrocarbons resulting from treatment of light straight-run naphtha with a natural or modified clay, usually in a percolation process to remove the trace amounts of polar compounds and impurities, present. It consists of hydro-carbons having carbon numbers predominantly in the range of C
7 through C 10 and boiling in 
the range of approximately 93°C to 180°C.)     
Naphtha (petroleum), light 
steam-cracked arom.; Low boiling point naphtha – unspecified 
(A complex combination of 
hydrocarbons produced by distillation of products from a steam-cracking process. It consists predominantly of aromatic hydrocarbons having carbon numbers predominantly in the range of C
7 through C 9, and boiling in the 
range of approximately 110°C to 165°C.) 649-370-00-0 271-264-4 68527-23-1 P 
Naphtha (petroleum), light 
steam-cracked, debenzenised; Low boiling point naphtha – unspecified 
(A complex combination of 
hydrocarbons produced by distillation of products from a steam-cracking process. It consists predominantly of hydrocarbons having carbon numbers predominantly in the range of C
4 
through C 12 and boiling in the range 
of approximately 80°C to 218°C.) 649-371-00-6 271-266-5 68527-26-4 P 
30.12.2006 EN Official Journal of the European Union L 396/701 
 Substances Index number EC number CAS number Notes 
Naphtha (petroleum), arom.-contg.; 
Low boiling point naphtha – unspecified 649-372-00-1 271-635-0 68603-08-7 P 
Gasoline, pyrolysis, debutaniser 
bottoms; low boiling point naphtha – unspecified 
(A complex combination of 
hydrocarbons obtained from the fractionation of depropaniser bottoms. It consists of hydrocarbons having carbon numbers predominantly greater than C
5.) 649-373-00-7 271-726-5 68606-10-0 P 
Naphtha (petroleum), light, 
sweetened; Low boiling point naphtha – unspecified 
(A complex combination of 
hydrocarbons obtained by subjecting a petroleum distillate to a sweetening process to convert mercaptans or to remove acidic impurities. It consists predominantly of saturated and unsaturated hydrocarbons having carbon numbers predominantly in the range of C
3 through C 6 and boiling in 
the range of approximately -20°C to 100°C.) 649-374-00-2 272-206-0 68783-66-4 P 
L 396/702 EN Official Journal of the European Union 30.12.2006 
 Substances Index number EC number CAS number Notes 
Natural gas condensates; Low boiling 
point naphtha – unspecified 649-375-00-8 272-896-3 68919-39-1 J 
(A complex combination of 
hydrocarbons separated and/or condensed from natural gas during transportation and collected at the wellhead and/or from the production, gathering, transmission, and distribution pipelines in deeps, scrubbers, etc. It consists predominantly of hydrocarbons having carbon numbers predominantly in the range of C
2 
through C 8.)     
Distillates (petroleum), naphtha 
unifiner stripper; Low boiling point naphtha – unspecified 
(A complex combination of 
hydrocarbons produced by stripping the products from the naphtha unifiner. It consists of saturated aliphatic hydrocar bons having carbon 
numbers predominantly in the range of C
2 through C 6.) 649-376-00-3 272-932-8 68921-09-5 P 
30.12.2006 EN Official Journal of the European Union L 396/703 
 Substances Index number EC number CAS number Notes 
Naphtha (petroleum), catalytic 
reformed light, arom.-free fraction; Low boiling point naphtha – unspecified 
(A complex combination of 
hydrocarbons remaining after removal of aromatic compounds from catalytic reformed light naphtha in a selective absorption process. It consists predominantly of paraffinic and cyclic compounds having carbon numbers predominantly in the range of C
5 to C 8 and boiling in the range of 
approximately 66°C to 121°C.) 649-377-00-9 285-510-3 85116-59-2 P 
Gasoline; Low boiling point naphtha 
– unspecified 
(A complex combination of 
hydrocarbons consisting primarily of paraffins, cycloparaffins, aromatic and olefinic hydrocarbons having carbon numbers predominantly greater than C
3 and boiling in the 
range of 30°C to 260°C.) 649-378-00-4 289-220-8 86290-81-5 P 
L 396/704 EN Official Journal of the European Union 30.12.2006 
 Substances Index number EC number CAS number Notes 
Aromatic hydrocarbons, C 7-8, 
dealkylation products, distillation residues; Low boili ng point naphtha – 
unspecified 649-379-00-X 292-698-0 90989-42-7 P 
Hydrocarbons, C 4-6, depentaniser 
lights, arom. hydrotreater; Low boiling point naphtha – unspecified 
(A complex combination of 
hydrocarbons obtained as first runnings from the depentaniser column before hydrotreatment of the aromatic charges. It consists predominantly of hydrocarbons having carbon numbers predominantly in the range of C
4 
through C 6, predominantly pentanes 
and pentenes, and boiling in the range of approximately 25°C to 40°C.) 649-380-00-5 295-298-4 91995-38-9 P 
Distillates (petroleum), heat-soaked 
steam-cracked naphtha, C 5-rich; Low 
boiling point naphtha – unspecified 
 649-381-00-0 295-302-4 91995-41-4 P 
30.12.2006 EN Official Journal of the European Union L 396/705 
 Substances Index number EC number CAS number Notes 
(A complex combination of 
hydrocarbons obtained by distillation of heat-soaked steam-cracked naphtha. It consists predominantly of hydrocarbons having carbon numbers in the range of C
4 through C 6, 
predominantly C 5.)     
Extracts (petroleum), catalytic 
reformed light naphtha solvent; low boiling point naphtha – unspecified 
(A complex combination of 
hydrocarbons obtained as the extract from the solvent extraction of a catalytically reformed petroleum cut. It consists predominantly of aromatic hydrocarbons having carbon numbers predominantly in the range of C
7 
through C 8 and boiling in the range of 
approximately 100°C to 200°C.) 649-382-00-6 295-331-2 91995-68-5 P 
Naphtha (petroleum), 
hydrodesulphurised light, dearomatised; low boiling point naphtha – unspecified 
(A complex combination of 
hydrocarbons obtained by distillation of hydrodesulphurised and dearomatised light petroleum fractions. It consists predominantly of C
7 paraffins and cycloparaffins 
boiling in a range of approximately 90°C to 100°C.) 649-383-00-1 295-434-2 92045-53-9 P 
L 396/706 EN Official Journal of the European Union 30.12.2006 
 Substances Index number EC number CAS number Notes 
Naphtha (petroleum), light, C 5-rich, 
sweetened; low boiling point naphtha – unspecified 
(A complex combination of 
hydrocarbons obtained by subjecting a petroleum naphtha to a sweetening process to convert mercaptans or to remove acidic impurities. It consists of hydrocarbons having carbon numbers predominantly in the range of C
4 through C 5, predominantly C 5, 
and boiling in the range of approximately -10°C to 35°C.) 649-384-00-7 295-442-6 92045-60-8 P 
Hydrocarbons, C 8-11, 
naphtha-cracking, toluene cut; low boiling point naphtha – unspecified 
(A complex combination of 
hydrocarbons obtained by distillation from prehydrogenated cracked naphtha. It consists predominantly of hydrocarbons having carbon numbers predominantly in the range of C
8 
through C 11 and boiling in the range 
of approximately 130°C to 205°C.) 649-385-00-2 295-444-7 92045-62-0 P 
Hydrocarbons, C 4-11, 
naphtha-cracking; arom.-free; low boiling point naphtha – unspecified 
 649-386-00-8 295-445-2 92045-63-1 P 
30.12.2006 EN Official Journal of the European Union L 396/707 
 Substances Index number EC number CAS number Notes 
(A complex combination of 
hydrocarbons obtained from prehydrogenated cracked naphtha after distillative separation of benzene- and toluene-containing hydrocarbon cuts and a higher boiling fraction. It consists predominantly of hydrocarbons having carbon numbers predominantly in the range of C
4 
through C 11 and boiling in the range 
of approximately 30°C to 205°C.)     
Naphtha (petroleum), light 
heat-soaked, steam-cracked; low boiling point naphtha – unspecified 
(A complex combination of 
hydrocarbons obtained by the fractionation of steam cracked naphtha after recovery from a heat soaking process. It consists predominantly of hydrocarbons having carbon numbers predominantly in the range of C
4 
through C 6 and boiling in the range of 
approximately 0°C to 80°C.) 649-387-00-3 296-028-8 92201-97-3 P 
Distillates (petroleum), C 6-rich; low 
boiling point naphtha – unspecified 
(A complex combination of 
hydrocarbons obtained from the distillation of a petroleum feedstock. It consists predominantly of hydrocarbons having carbon numbers of C
5 through C 7, rich in C 6, and 
boiling in the range of approximately 60°C to 70°C.) 649-388-00-9 296-903-4 93165-19-6 P 
L 396/708 EN Official Journal of the European Union 30.12.2006 
 Substances Index number EC number CAS number Notes 
Gasoline, pyrolysis, hydrogenated; 
low boiling point naphtha – unspecified 
(A distillation fraction from the 
hydrogenation of pyrolysis gasoline boiling in the range of approximately 20°C to 200°C.) 649-389-00-4 302-639-3 94114-03-1 P 
Distillates (petroleum), 
steam-cracked, C 8-12 fraction, 
polymd., distillation lights; low boiling point naphtha – unspecified 
(A complex combination of 
hydrocarbons obtained by distillation of the polymerised C
8 through C 12 
fraction from steam-cracked petroleum distillates. It consists predominantly of aromatic hydrocarbons having carbon numbers predominantly in the range of C
8 
through C 12.) 649-390-00-X 305-750-5 95009-23-7 P 
Extracts (petroleum); heavy naphtha 
solvent, clay-treated; low boiling point naphtha – unspecified 
(A complex combination of 
hydrocarbons obtained by the treatment of hea vy naphthic solvent 
petroleum extract with bleaching earth. It consists predominantly of hydrocarbons having carbon numbers predominantly in the range of C
6 
through C 10, and boiling in the range 
of approximately 80°C to 180°C.) 649-391-00-5 308-261-5 97926-43-7 P 
30.12.2006 EN Official Journal of the European Union L 396/709 
 Substances Index number EC number CAS number Notes 
Naphtha (petroleum), light 
steam-cracked, debenzenised, thermally treated; low boiling point naphtha – unspecified 
(A complex combination of 
hydrocarbons obtained by the treatment and distillation of debenzenised light steam-cracked petroleum naphtha. It consists predominantly of hydrocarbons having carbon numbers predominantly in the range of C
7 
through C 12 and boiling in the range 
of approximately 95°C to 200°C.) 649-392-00-0 308-713-1 98219-46-6 P 
Naphtha (petroleum), light 
steam-cracked, thermally treated; low boiling point naphtha – unspecified 
(A complex combination of 
hydrocarbons obtained by the treatment and distillation of light steam-cracked petroleum naphtha. It consists predominantly of hydrocarbons having carbon numbers predominantly in the range of C
5 
through C 6 and boiling in the range of 
approximately 35°C to 80°C.) 649-393-00-6 308-714-7 98219-47-7 P 
Distillates (petroleum), C 7-9, C8-rich, 
hydrodesulphurised dearomatised; low boiling point naphtha – unspecified 
 649-394-00-1 309-862-5 101316-56-7 P 
L 396/710 EN Official Journal of the European Union 30.12.2006 
 Substances Index number EC number CAS number Notes 
(A complex combination of 
hydrocarbons obtained by the distillation of petroleum light fraction, hydrodesulphurised and dearomatised. It consists predominantly of hydrocarbons having carbon numbers in the range of C
7 through C 9, predominantly C 8 
paraffins and cycloparaffins, boiling in the range of approximately 120°C to 130°C.)     
Hydrocarbons, C 6-8, hydrogenated 
sorption-dearomatised, toluene raffination; low boiling point naphtha – unspecified 
(A complex combination of 
hydrocarbons obtained during the sorption of toluene from a hydrocarbon fraction from cracked gasoline treated with hydrogen in the presence of a catalyst. It consists predominantly of hydrocarbons having carbon numbers predominantly in the range of C
6 
through C 8 and boiling in the range of 
approximately 80°C to 135°C.) 649-395-00-7 309-870-9 101316-66-9 P 
Naphtha (petroleum), 
hydrodesulphurised full-range coker; low boiling point naphtha – unspecified 
 649-396-00-2 309-879-8 101316-76-1 P 
30.12.2006 EN Official Journal of the European Union L 396/711 
 Substances Index number EC number CAS number Notes 
(A complex combination of 
hydrocarbons obtained by fractionation from hydrodesulphurised coker distillate. It consists predominantly of hydrocarbons having carbon numbers predominantly in the range of C
5 to 
C11 and boiling in the range of 
approximately 23°C to 196°C.)     
Naphtha (petroleum), sweetened 
light; low boiling point naphtha – unspecified 
(A complex combination of 
hydrocarbons obtained by subjecting a petroleum naphtha to a sweetening process to convert mercaptans or to remove acidic impurities. It consists predominantly of hydrocarbons having carbon numbers predominantly in the range of C
5 
through C 8 and boiling in the range of 
approximately 20°C to 130°C.) 649-397-00-8 309-976-5 101795-01-1 P 
Hydrocarbons, C 3-6, C5-rich, 
steam-cracked naphtha; low boiling point naphtha – unspecified 
(A complex combination of 
hydrocarbons obtained by distillation of steam-cracked naphtha. It consists predominantly of hydrocarbons having carbon numbers in the range of C
3 through C 6, predominantly C 5.) 649-398-00-3 310-012-0 102110-14-5 P 
L 396/712 EN Official Journal of the European Union 30.12.2006 
 Substances Index number EC number CAS number Notes 
Hydrocarbons, C 5-rich, 
dicyclopentadiene-c ontg.; low boiling 
point naphtha – unspecified 649-399-00-9 310-013-6 102110-15-6 P 
(A complex combination of 
hydrocarbons obtained by distillation of the products from a steam-cracking process. It consists predominantly of hydrocarbons having carbon numbers of C
5 and dicyclopentadiene and 
boiling in the range of approximately 30°C to 170°C.)     
Residues (petroleum), steam-cracked 
light, arom.; low boiling point naphtha – unspecified 
(A complex combination of 
hydrocarbons obtained by the distillation of the products of steam cracking or simila r processes after 
taking off the very light products resulting in a resi due starting with 
hydrocarbons having carbon numbers greater than C
5. It consists 
predominantly of aromatic hydrocarbons having carbon numbers greater than C
5 and boiling above 
approximately 40°C.) 649-400-00-2 310-057-6 102110-55-4 P 
Hydrocarbons, C ≥ 5, C5-6-rich; low 
boiling point naphtha – unspecified 649-401-00-8 270-690-8 68476-50-6 P 
Hydrocarbons, C 5-rich; low boiling 
point naphtha – unspecified 649-402-00-3 270-695-5 68476-55-1 P 
Aromatic hydrocarbons, C 8-10; Light 
oil redistillate, high boiling 649-403-00-9 292-695-4 90989-39-2 P 
30.12.2006 EN Official Journal of the European Union L 396/713 
 Substances Index number EC number CAS number Notes 
Distillates (petroleum), light catalytic 
cracked; Cracked gas oil 
(A complex combination of 
hydrocarbons produced by the distillation of products from a catalytic cracking process. It consists of hydrocarbons having carbon numbers predominantly in the range of C
9 through C 25 and boiling in the 
range of approximately 150°C to 400°C. It contains a relatively large proportion of bicyclic aromatic hydrocarbons.) 649-435-00-3 265-060-4 64741-59-9  
Distillates (petroleum), intermediate 
catalytic cracked; Cracked gas oil 
(A complex combination of 
hydrocarbons produced by the distillation of products from a catalytic cracking process. It consists of hydrocarbons having carbon numbers predominantly in the range of C
11 through C 30 and boiling in the 
range of approximately 205°C to 450°C. It contains a relatively large proportion of tricyclic aromatic hydrocarbons.) 649-436-00-9 265-062-5 64741-60-2  
L 396/714 EN Official Journal of the European Union 30.12.2006 
 Substances Index number EC number CAS number Notes 
Distillates (petroleum), light thermal 
cracked; Cracked gas oil 
(A complex combination of 
hydrocarbons from th e distillation of 
the products from a thermal cracking 
process. It consists predominantly of unsaturated hydrocarbons having carbon numbers predominantly in the range of C
10 through C 22 and boiling 
in the range of approximately 160°C to 370°C.) 649-438-00-X 265-084-5 64741-82-8  
Distillates (petroleum), 
hydrodesulphurised light catalytic cracked; Cracked gas oil 
(A complex combination of 
hydrocarbons obtained by treating light catalytic cracked distillates with hydrogen to convert organic sulphur to hydrogen sulphide which is removed. It consists of hydrocarbons having carbon numbers predominantly in the range of C
9 
through C 25 and boiling in the range 
of approximately 150°C to 400°C. It contains a relative ly large proportion 
of bicyclic aromatic hydrocarbons.) 649-439-00-5 269-781-5 68333-25-5  
30.12.2006 EN Official Journal of the European Union L 396/715 
 Substances Index number EC number CAS number Notes 
Distillates (petroleum), light 
steam-cracked naphtha; Cracked gas oil 
(A complex combination of 
hydrocarbons from the multiple distillation of products from a steam cracking process. It consists of hydrocarbons having carbon numbers predominantly in the range of C
10 
through C 18.) 649-440-00-0 270-662-5 68475-80-9  
Distillates (petroleum), cracked 
steam-cracked petroleum distillates; Cracked gas oil 
(A complex combination of 
hydrocarbons produced by distilling cracked steam cracked distillate and/or its fracti onation products. It 
consists of hydrocarbons having carbon numbers predominantly in the range of C
10 to low molecular weight 
polymers.) 649-441-00-6 270-727-8 68477-38-3  
Gas oils (petroleum), steam-cracked; 
Cracked gas oil 
(A complex combination of 
hydrocarbons produced by distillation of the products from a steam cracking process. It consists of hydrocarbons having carbon numbers predominantly greater than C
9 and 
boiling in the range of from approximately 205°C to 400°C.) 649-442-00-1 271-260-2 68527-18-4  
L 396/716 EN Official Journal of the European Union 30.12.2006 
 Substances Index number EC number CAS number Notes 
Distillates (petroleum), 
hydrodesulphurised thermal cracked middle; Cracked gas oil 
(A complex combination of 
hydrocarbons obtained by fractionation from hydrodesulphurised thermal cracker distillate stocks. It consists predominantly of hydrocarbons having carbon numbers predominantly in the range of C
11 to 
C25 and boiling in the range of from 
approximately 205°C to 400°C.) 649-443-00-7 285-505-6 85116-53-6  
Gas oils (petroleum), 
thermal-cracked, hydrodesulphurised; Cracked gas oil 649-444-00-2 295-411-7 92045-29-9  
Residues (petroleum), hydrogenated 
steam-cracked naphtha; Cracked gas oil 
 649-445-00-8 295-514-7 92062-00-5  
(A complex combination of 
hydrocarbons obtained as a residual fraction from the distillation of hydrotreated steam-cracked naphtha. It consists predominantly of hydrocarbons boiling in the range of approximately 200°C to 350°C.)     
30.12.2006 EN Official Journal of the European Union L 396/717 
 Substances Index number EC number CAS number Notes 
Residues (petroleum), steam-cracked 
naphtha distillation; Cracked gas oil 
(A complex combination of 
hydrocarbons obtained as a column bottom from the separation of effluents from steam cracking naphtha at a high temp erature. It boils 
in the range of approximately 147°C to 300°C and produces a finished oil having a viscosity of 18 10
-6 m².s-1 at 
50°C.) 649-446-00-3 295-517-3 92062-04-9  
Distillates (petroleum), light catalytic 
cracked, thermally degraded; Cracked gas oil 
(A complex combination of 
hydrocarbons produced by the distillation of products from a catalytic cracking process which has been used as a heat transfer fluid. It consists predominantly of hydrocarbons boiling in the range of approximately 190°C to 340°C. This steam is likely to contain organic sulphur compounds.) 649-447-00-9 295-991-1 92201-60-0  
Residues (petroleum), steam-cracked, 
heat-soaked naphtha; Cracked gas oil 
(A complex combination of 
hydrocarbons obtained as residue from the distillation of steam-cracked heat-soaked naphtha and boiling in the range of approximately 150°C to 350°C.) 649-448-00-4 297-905-8 93763-85-0  
L 396/718 EN Official Journal of the European Union 30.12.2006 
 Substances Index number EC number CAS number Notes 
Gas oils (petroleum), light vacuum, 
thermal-cracked hydrodesulphurised; Cracked gas oil 
(A complex combination of 
hydrocarbons obtained by catalytic dehydrosulphurisation of thermal-cracked light vacuum petroleum. It consists predominantly of hydrocarbons having carbon numbers predominantly in the range of C
14 through C 20 and boiling in the 
range of approximately 270°C to 370°C.) 649-450-00-5 308-278-8 97926-59-5  
Distillates (petroleum), 
hydrodesulphurised middle coker; Cracked gas oil 
(A complex combination of 
hydrocarbons by fractionation from hydrodesulphurised coker distillate stocks. It consists of hydrocarbons having carbon numbers predominantly in the range of C
12 
through C 21 and boiling in the range 
of approximately 200°C to 360°C.) 649-451-00-0 309-865-1 101316-59-0  
Distillates (petroleum), heavy 
steam-cracked; Cracked gas oil 
 649-452-00-6 309-939-3 101631-14-5  
30.12.2006 EN Official Journal of the European Union L 396/719 
 Substances Index number EC number CAS number Notes 
(A complex combination of 
hydrocarbons obtained by distillation of steam cracking heavy residues. It consists predominantly of highly alkylated heavy aromatic hydrocarbons boiling in the range of approximately 250°C to 400°C.)     
Distillates (petroleum), heavy 
hydrocracked; Base oil – unspecified 
(A complex combination of 
hydrocarbons from th e distillation of 
the products from a hydrocracking process. It consists predominantly of saturated hydrocar bons having carbon 
numbers in the range of C
15 through 
C39 and boiling in the range of 
approximately 260°C to 600°C.) 649-453-00-1 265-077-7 64741-76-0 L 
Distillates (petroleum), 
solvent-refined heavy paraffinic; Base oil – unspecified 
(A complex combination of 
hydrocarbons obtained as the raffinate from a solvent extraction process. It consists predominantly of saturated hydrocarbons having carbon numbers predominantly in the range of C
20 
through C 50 and produces a finished 
oil with a viscosity  of at least 19 10-6 
m².s-1 at 40°C.) 649-454-00-7 265-090-8 64741-88-4 L 
Distillates (petroleum), 
solvent-refined light paraffinic; Base oil – unspecified 
 649-455-00-2 265-091-3 64741-89-5 L 
L 396/720 EN Official Journal of the European Union 30.12.2006 
 Substances Index number EC number CAS number Notes 
(A complex combination of 
hydrocarbons obtained as the raffinate from a solvent extraction process. It consists predominantly of saturated hydrocarbons having carbon numbers predominantly in the range of C
15 
through C 30 and produces a finished 
oil having a viscosity of less than 19 10
-6 m².s-1 at 40°C.)     
Residual oils (petroleum), solvent 
deasphalted; Base oil – unspecified 
(A complex combination of 
hydrocarbons obtained as the solvent soluble fraction from C
3-C4 solvent 
deasphalting of a residuum. It consists of hydrocarbons having carbon numbers predominantly higher than C
25 and boiling above approximately 
400°C.) 649-456-00-8 265-096-0 64741-95-3 L 
Distillates (petroleum), 
solvent-refined heavy naphthenic; Base oil – unspecified 
(A complex combination of 
hydrocarbons obtained as the raffinate from a solvent extraction process. It consists of hydrocarbons having carbon numbers predominantly in the range of C
20 through C 50 and 
produces a finished oil with a viscosity of at least 19 10
-6 m².s-1 at 
40°C. It contains relatively few normal paraffins.) 649-457-00-3 265-097-6 64741-96-4 L 
30.12.2006 EN Official Journal of the European Union L 396/721 
 Substances Index number EC number CAS number Notes 
Distillates (petroleum), 
solvent-refined light naphthenic; Base oil – unspecified 
(A complex combination of 
hydrocarbons obtained as the raffinate from a solvent extraction process. It consists of hydrocarbons having carbon numbers predominantly in the range of C
15 through C 30 and 
produces a finished oil with a viscosity of less than 19 10
-6 m².s-1 at 
40°C. It contains relatively few normal paraffins.) 649-458-00-9 265-098-1 64741-97-5 L 
Residual oils (petroleum), 
solvent-refined; Base oil – unspecified 
(A complex combination of 
hydrocarbons obtained as the solvent insoluble fraction from solvent refining of a residuum using a polar organic solvent such as phenol or furfural. It consists of hydrocarbons having carbon numbers predominantly greater than C
25 and 
boiling above approximately 400°C.) 649-459-00-4 265-101-6 64742-01-4 L 
Distillates (petroleum), clay-treated 
paraffinic; Base oil – unspecified 
 649-460-00-X 265-137-2 64742-36-5 L 
L 396/722 EN Official Journal of the European Union 30.12.2006 
 Substances Index number EC number CAS number Notes 
(A complex combination of 
hydrocarbons resulting from treatment of a petroleum fraction with natural or modified clay in either a contacting or percolation process to remove the trace amounts of polar compounds and impurities present. It consists of hydrocarbons having carbon numbers predominantly in the range of C
20 through C 50 and 
produces a finished oil with a viscosity of at least 19 10
-6 m².s-1 at 
40°C. It contains a relatively large proportion of saturated hydrocarbons.)     
Distillates (petroleum), clay-treated 
light paraffinic; Base oil – unspecified 
(A complex combination of 
hydrocarbons resulting from treatment of a petroleum fraction with natural or modified clay in either a contacting or percolation process to remove the trace amounts of polar compounds and impurities present. It consists of hydrocarbons having carbon numbers predominantly in the range of C
15 through C 30 and 
produces a finished oil with a viscosity of less than 19 10
-6 m².s-1 at 
40°C. It contains a relatively large proportion of saturated hydrocarbons.) 649-461-00-5 265-138-8 64742-37-6 L 
30.12.2006 EN Official Journal of the European Union L 396/723 
 Substances Index number EC number CAS number Notes 
Residual oils (petroleum), 
clay-treated; Base oil – unspecified 
(A complex combination of 
hydrocarbons obtained by the treatment of a residual oil with a natural or modified clay in either a contacting or percolation process to remove the trace amounts of polar compounds and impurities present. It consists of hydrocarbons having carbon numbers predominantly greater than C
25 and boiling above 
approximately 400°C.) 649-462-00-0 265-143-5 64742-41-2 L 
Distillates (petroleum), clay-treated 
heavy naphthenic; Base oil – unspecified 
(A complex combination of 
hydrocarbons resulting from treatment of a petroleum fraction with a natural or modified clay in either a contacting or percolation process to remove the trace amounts of polar compounds and impurities present. It consists of hydrocarbons having carbon numbers predominantly in the range of C
20 through C 50 and 
produces a finished oil with a viscosity of at least 19 10
-6 m².s-1 at 
40°C. It contains relatively few normal paraffins.) 649-463-00-6 265-146-1 64742-44-5 L 
Distillates (petroleum), clay-treated 
light naphthenic; Base oil – unspecified 
 649-464-00-1 265-147-7 64742-45-6 L 
L 396/724 EN Official Journal of the European Union 30.12.2006 
 Substances Index number EC number CAS number Notes 
(A complex combination of 
hydrocarbons resulting from treatment of a petroleum fraction with natural or modified clay in either a contacting or percolation process to remove the trace amounts of polar compounds and impurities present. It consists of hydrocarbons having carbon numbers predominantly in the range of C
15 through C 30 and 
produces a finished oil with a viscosity of less than 19 10
-6 m².s-1 at 
40°C. It contains relatively few normal paraffins.)     
Distillates (petrole um), hydrotreated 
heavy naphthenic; Base oil – unspecified 
(A complex combination of 
hydrocarbons obtained by treating a petroleum fraction with hydrogen in the presence of a catalyst. It consists of hydrocarbons having carbon numbers predominantly in the range of C
20 through C 50 and produces a 
finished oil with a viscosity of at least 19 10
-6 m².s-1 at 40°C. It contains 
relatively few normal paraffins.) 649-465-00-7 265-155-0 64742-52-5 L 
Distillates (petrole um), hydrotreated 
light naphthenic; Base oil – unspecified 
 649-466-00-2 265-156-6 64742-53-6 L 
30.12.2006 EN Official Journal of the European Union L 396/725 
 Substances Index number EC number CAS number Notes 
(A complex combination of 
hydrocarbons obtained by treating a petroleum fraction with hydrogen in the presence of a catalyst. It consists of hydrocarbons having carbon numbers predominantly in the range of C
15 through C 30 and produces a 
finished oil with a viscosity of less than 19 10
-6 m².s-1 at 40°C. It contains 
relatively few normal paraffins.)     
Distillates (petrole um), hydrotreated 
heavy paraffinic; Base oil – unspecified 
(A complex combination of 
hydrocarbons obtained by treating a petroleum fraction with hydrogen in the presence of a catalyst. It consists of hydrocarbons having carbon numbers predominantly in the range of C
20 through C 50 and produces a 
finished oil of at least 19 10-6 m².s-1 at 
40°C. It contains a relatively large proportion of saturated hydrocarbons.) 649-467-00-8 265-157-1 64742-54-7 L 
Distillates (petrole um), hydrotreated 
light paraffinic; Base oil – unspecified 
 649-468-00-3 265-158-7 64742-55-8 L 
L 396/726 EN Official Journal of the European Union 30.12.2006 
 Substances Index number EC number CAS number Notes 
(A complex combination of 
hydrocarbons obtained by treating a petroleum fraction with hydrogen in the presence of a catalyst. It consists of hydrocarbons having carbon numbers predominantly in the range of C
15 through C 30 and produces a 
finished oil with a viscosity of less than 19 10
-6 m².s-1 at 40°C. It contains 
a relatively larg e proportion of 
saturated hydrocarbons.)     
Distillates (petroleum), 
solvent-dewaxed light paraffinic; Base oil – unspecified 
(A complex combination of 
hydrocarbons obtained by removal of normal paraffins from a petroleum fraction by solvent crystallisation. It consists predominantly of hydrocarbons having carbon numbers predominantly in the range of C
15 
through C 30 and produces a finished 
oil with a viscosity of less than 19 10
-6 m².s-1 at 40°C.) 649-469-00-9 265-159-2 64742-56-9 L 
Residual oils (petroleum), 
hydrotreated; Base oil – unspecified 
(A complex combination of 
hydrocarbons obtained by treating a petroleum fraction with hydrogen in the presence of a catalyst. It consists of hydrocarbons having carbon numbers predominantly greater than C
25 and boiling above approximately 
400°C.) 649-470-00-4 265-160-8 64742-57-0 L 
30.12.2006 EN Official Journal of the European Union L 396/727 
 Substances Index number EC number CAS number Notes 
Residual oils (petroleum), 
solvent-dewaxed; Base oil – unspecified 
(A complex combination of 
hydrocarbons obtained by removal of long, branched chain hydrocarbons from a residual oil by solvent crystallisation. It consists of hydrocarbons having carbon numbers predominantly greater than C
25 and 
boiling above approximately 400°C.) 649-471-00-X 265-166-0 64742-62-7 L 
Distillates (petroleum), 
solvent-dewaxed heavy naphthenic; Base oil – unspecified 
(A complex combination of 
hydrocarbons obtained by removal of normal paraffins from a petroleum fraction by solvent crystallisation. It consists of hydrocarbons having carbon numbers predominantly in the range of C
20 through C 50 and 
produces a finished oil of not less than 19 10
-6 m².s-1 at 40°C. It contains 
relatively few normal paraffins.) 649-472-00-5 265-167-6 64742-63-8 L 
Distillates (petroleum), 
solvent-dewaxed light naphthenic; Base oil – unspecified 
 649-473-00-0 265-168-1 64742-64-9 L 
L 396/728 EN Official Journal of the European Union 30.12.2006 
 Substances Index number EC number CAS number Notes 
(A complex combination of 
hydrocarbons obtained by removal of normal paraffins from a petroleum fraction by solvent crystallisation. It consists of hydrocarbons having carbon numbers predominantly in the range of C
15 through C 30 and 
produces a finished oil with a viscosity of less than 19 10
-6 m².s-1 at 
40°C. It contains relatively few normal paraffins.)     
Distillates (petroleum), 
solvent-dewaxed heavy paraffinic; Base oil – unspecified 
(A complex combination of 
hydrocarbons obtained by removal of normal paraffins from a petroleum fraction by solvent crystallisation. It consists predominantly of hydrocarbons having carbon numbers predominantly in the range of C
20 
through C 50 and produces a finished 
oil with a viscosity of not less than 19 10
-6 m².s-1 at 40°C.) 649-474-00-6 265-169-7 64742-65-0 L 
Naphthenic oils (petroleum), catalytic 
dewaxed heavy; Base oil – unspecified 
 649-475-00-1 265-172-3 64742-68-3 L 
30.12.2006 EN Official Journal of the European Union L 396/729 
 Substances Index number EC number CAS number Notes 
(A complex combination of 
hydrocarbons obtained from a catalytic dewaxing proc ess. It consists 
predominantly of hydrocarbons having carbon numbers predominantly in the range of C
20 
through C 50 and produces a finished 
oil with a viscosity of at least 19 10
-6 m².s-1 at 40°C. It contains 
relatively few normal paraffins.)     
Naphthenic oils (petroleum), catalytic 
dewaxed light; Base oil – unspecified 
(A complex combination of 
hydrocarbons obtained from a catalytic dewaxing proc ess. It consists 
of hydrocarbons having carbon numbers predominantly in the range of C
15 through C 30 and produces a 
finished oil with a viscosity of less than 19 10
-6 m².s-1 at 40°C. It contains 
relatively few normal paraffins.) 649-476-00-7 265-173-9 64742-69-4 L 
Paraffin oils (petroleum), catalytic 
dewaxed heavy; Base oil – unspecified 
(A complex combination of 
hydrocarbons obtained from a catalytic dewaxing proc ess. It consists 
predominantly of hydrocarbons having carbon numbers predominantly in the range of C
20 
through C 50 and produces a finished 
oil with a viscosity  of at least 19 10-6 
m².s-1 at 40°C.) 649-477-00-2 265-174-4 64742-70-7 L 
L 396/730 EN Official Journal of the European Union 30.12.2006 
 Substances Index number EC number CAS number Notes 
Paraffin oils (petroleum), catalytic 
dewaxed light; Base oil – unspecified 
(A complex combination of 
hydrocarbons obtained from a catalytic dewaxing proc ess. It consists 
predominantly of hydrocarbons having carbon numbers predominantly in the range of C
15 
through C 30 and produces a finished 
oil with a viscosity of less than 19 10
-6 m².s-1 at 40°C.) 649-478-00-8 265-176-5 64742-71-8 L 
Naphthenic oils (petroleum), complex 
dewaxed heavy; Base oil – unspecified 
(A complex combination of 
hydrocarbons obtained by removing straight chain paraffin hydrocarbons as a solid by treatment with an agent such as urea. It consists of hydrocarbons having carbon numbers predominantly in the range of C
20 
through C 50 and produces a finished 
oil with a viscosity of at least 19 10
-6 m².s-1 at 40°C. It contains 
relatively few normal paraffins.) 649-479-00-3 265-179-1 64742-75-2 L 
Naphthenic oils (petroleum), complex 
dewaxed light; Base oil – unspecified 
 649-480-00-9 265-180-7 64742-76-3 L 
30.12.2006 EN Official Journal of the European Union L 396/731 
 Substances Index number EC number CAS number Notes 
(A complex combination of 
hydrocarbons obtained from a catalytic dewaxing proc ess. It consists 
of hydrocarbons having carbon numbers predominantly in the range of C
15 through C 30 and produces a 
finished oil having a viscosity less than 19 10
-6 m².s-1 at 40°C. It contains 
relatively few normal paraffins.)     
Lubricating oils (petroleum), C 20-50, 
hydrotreated neutral oil-based high-viscosity; Base  oil – unspecified 
(A complex combination of 
hydrocarbons obtained by treating light vacuum gas oil, heavy vacuum gas oil, and solvent deasphalted residual oil with hydrogen in the 
presence of a catalyst in a two stage process with dewaxing being carried out between the two st ages. It consists 
predominantly of hydrocarbons having carbon numbers predominantly in the range of C
20 
through C 50 and produces a finished 
oil having a viscosity of approximately 112 10
-6 m².s-1 at 
40°C. It contains a relatively large proportion of saturated hydrocarbons.) 649-481-00-4 276-736-3 72623-85-9 L 
Lubricating oils (petroleum), C 15-30, 
hydrotreated neutral oil-based; Base oil – unspecified 
 649-482-00-X 276-737-9 72623-86-0 L 
L 396/732 EN Official Journal of the European Union 30.12.2006 
 Substances Index number EC number CAS number Notes 
(A complex combination of 
hydrocarbons obtained by treating light vacuum gas oil and heavy vacuum gas oil with hydrogen in the presence of a catalyst in a two stage process with dewaxing being carried out between the two st ages. It consists 
predominantly of hydrocarbons having carbon numbers predominantly in the range of C
15 
through C 30 and produces a finished 
oil having a viscosity of approximately 15 10
-6 m².s-1 at 40°C. 
It contains a relatively large proportion of saturated hydrocarbons.)     
Lubricating oils (petroleum), C 20-50, 
hydrotreated neutral oil-based; Base oil – unspecified 
(A complex combination of 
hydrocarbons obtained by treating light vacuum gas oil, heavy vacuum gas oil and solvent deasphalted residual oil with hydrogen in the 
presence of a catalyst in a two stage process with dewaxing being carried out between the two st ages. It consists 
predominantly of hydrocarbons having carbon numbers predominantly in the range of C
20 
through C 50 and produces a finished 
oil with a viscosity  of approximately 
32 10-6 m².s-1 at 40°C. It contains a 
relatively large proportion of saturated hydrocarbons.) 649-483-00-5 276-738-4 72623-87-1 L 
30.12.2006 EN Official Journal of the European Union L 396/733 
 Substances Index number EC number CAS number Notes 
Lubricating oils; Base oil – 
unspecified 
(A complex combination of 
hydrocarbons obtained from solvent extraction and dewaxing processes. It consists predominantly of saturated hydrocarbons having carbon numbers in the range of C
15 through C 50.) 649-484-00-0 278-012-2 74869-22-0 L 
Distillates (petroleum), complex 
dewaxed heavy paraffinic; Base oil – unspecified 
(A complex combination of 
hydrocarbons obtained by dewaxing heavy paraffinic distill ate. It consists 
predominantly of hydrocarbons having carbon numbers predominantly in the range of C
20 
through C 50 and produces a finished 
oil with a viscosity of equal to or greater than 19 10
-6 m².s-1 at 40°C. It 
contains relatively few normal paraffins.) 649-485-00-6 292-613-7 90640-91-8 L 
L 396/734 EN Official Journal of the European Union 30.12.2006 
 Substances Index number EC number CAS number Notes 
Distillates (petroleum), complex 
dewaxed light paraffinic; Base oil – unspecified 
(A complex combination of 
hydrocarbons obtained by dewaxing light paraffinic distillate. It consists predominantly of hydrocarbons having carbon numbers predominantly in the range of C
12 
through C 30 and produces a finished 
oil with a viscosity of less than 19 10
-6 m².s-1 at 40°C. It contains 
relatively few normal paraffins.) 649-486-00-1 292-614-2 90640-92-9 L 
Distillates (petroleum), 
solvent-dewaxed heavy paraffinic, clay-treated; Base oil – unspecified 
(A complex combination of 
hydrocarbons obtained by treating dewaxed heavy paraffinic distillate with neutral or modifi ed clay in either 
a contacting or percol ation process. It 
consists predominantly of hydrocarbons having carbon numbers predominantly in the range of C
20 
through C 50.) 649-487-00-7 292-616-3 90640-94-1 L 
30.12.2006 EN Official Journal of the European Union L 396/735 
 Substances Index number EC number CAS number Notes 
Hydrocarbons, C 20-50, 
solvent-dewaxed heavy paraffinic, hydrotreated; Base oil – unspecified 
(A complex combination of 
hydrocarbons produced by treating dewaxed heavy paraffinic distillate with hydrogen in the presence of a catalyst. It consists predominantly of hydrocarbons having carbon numbers predominantly in the range of C
20 
through C 50.) 649-488-00-2 292-617-9 90640-95-2 L 
Distillates (petroleum), solvent 
dewaxed light paraffinic, clay-treated; Base oil – unspecified 
(A complex combination of 
hydrocarbons resulting from treatment of dewaxed light paraffinic distillate with na tural or modified 
clay in either a contacting or percolation process. It consists predominantly of hydrocarbons having carbon numbers predominantly in the range of C
15 
through C 30.) 649-489-00-8 292-618-4 90640-96-3 L 
L 396/736 EN Official Journal of the European Union 30.12.2006 
 Substances Index number EC number CAS number Notes 
Distillates (petroleum), solvent 
dewaxed light paraffinic, hydrotreated; Base oil – unspecified 
(A complex combination of 
hydrocarbons produced by treating a dewaxed light para ffinic distillate 
with hydrogen in the presence of a catalyst. It consists of hydrocarbons having carbon numbers predominantly in the range of C
15 
through C 30.) 649-490-00-3 292-620-5 90640-97-4 L 
Residual oils (petroleum), 
hydrotreated solvent dewaxed; Base oil – unspecified 649-491-00-9 292-656-1 90669-74-2 L 
Residual oils (petroleum), catalytic 
dewaxed; Base oil – unspecified 649-492-00-4 294-843-3 91770-57-9 L 
Distillates (petroleum), dewaxed 
heavy paraffinic, hydrotreated; Base oil – unspecified 
(A complex combination of 
hydrocarbons obtained from an intensive treatment of dewaxed distillate by hydrogenation in the presence of a catalyst. It consists predominantly of saturated hydrocarbons having carbon numbers in the range of C
25 through C 39 and 
produces a finished oil with a viscosity of approximately 44 10
-6 m².s-1 at 50°C.) 649-493-00-X 295-300-3 91995-39-0 L 
30.12.2006 EN Official Journal of the European Union L 396/737 
 Substances Index number EC number CAS number Notes 
Distillates (petroleum), dewaxed light 
paraffinic, hydrotreated; Base oil – unspecified 
(A complex combination of 
hydrocarbons obtained from an intensive treatment of dewaxed distillate by hydrogenation in the presence of a catalyst. It consists predominantly of saturated hydrocarbons having carbon numbers in the range of C
21 through C 29 and 
produces a finished oil with a viscosity of approximately 13 10
-6 m².s-1 at 50°C.) 649-494-00-5 295-301-9 91995-40-3 L 
Distillates (petroleum), hydrocracked 
solvent-refined, dewaxed; Base oil – unspecified 
(A complex combination of liquid 
hydrocarbons obtained by recrystallisation of dewaxed hydrocracked solvent-refined petroleum distillates.) 649-495-00-0 295-306-6 91995-45-8 L 
L 396/738 EN Official Journal of the European Union 30.12.2006 
 Substances Index number EC number CAS number Notes 
Distillates (petroleum), 
solvent-refined light naphthenic, hydrotreated; Base oil – unspecified 
(A complex combination of 
hydrocarbons obtained by treating a petroleum fraction with hydrogen in the presence of a catalyst and removing the aromatic hydrocarbons by solvent extraction. It consists predominantly of naphthenic hydrocarbons having carbon numbers predominantly in the range of C
15 
through C 30 and produces a finished 
oil with a viscosity of between 13-15 10
-6 m².s-1 at 40°C.) 649-496-00-6 295-316-0 91995-54-9 L 
Lubricating oils (petroleum) C 17-35, 
solvent-extd., dewaxed, hydrotreated; Base oil – unspecified 649-497-00-1 295-423-2 92045-42-6 L 
Lubricating oils (petroleum), 
hydrocracked nonarom. solvent-deparaffined; Base oil – unspecified 649-498-00-7 295-424-8 92045-43-7 L 
Residual oils (petroleum), 
hydrocracked acid-treated solvent-dewaxed; Base oil – unspecified 
(A complex combination of 
hydrocarbons produced by solvent removal of paraffins from the residue of the distillation of acid-treated, hydrocracked heavy paraffins and boiling approximately above 380°C.) 649-499-00-2 295-499-7 92061-86-4 L 
30.12.2006 EN Official Journal of the European Union L 396/739 
 Substances Index number EC number CAS number Notes 
Paraffin oils (petroleum), solvent-
refined dewaxed heavy; Base oil – unspecified 
(A complex combination of 
hydrocarbons obtained from sulphur-containing paraffini c crude oil. It 
consists predominantly of a solvent refined deparaffinated lubricating oil with a viscosity of 65 10
-6 m².s-1 at 
50°C.) 649-500-00-6 295-810-6 92129-09-4 L 
Lubricating oils (p etroleum), base 
oils, paraffinic; Base oil – unspecified 
(A complex combination of 
hydrocarbons obtained by refining crude oil. It consists predominantly of aromatics, naphthenics and paraffinics and produces a finished oil with a viscosity of 23 10
-6 m².s-1 at 
40°C.) 649-501-00-1 297-474-6 93572-43-1 L 
Hydrocarbons, hydrocracked 
paraffinic distillation residues, solvent-dewaxed; Base oil – unspecified 649-502-00-7 297-857-8 93763-38-3 L 
Hydrocarbons, C 20-50, residual oil 
hydrogenation vacuum distillate; Base oil – unspecified 649-503-00-2 300-257-1 93924-61-9 L 
Distillates (petroleum), 
solvent-refined hydrotreated heavy; hydrogenated; Base oil – unspecified 649-504-00-8 305-588-5 94733-08-1 L 
L 396/740 EN Official Journal of the European Union 30.12.2006 
 Substances Index number EC number CAS number Notes 
Distillates (petroleum), 
solvent-refined hydrocracked light; Base oil – unspecified 
(A complex combination of 
hydrocarbons obtained by solvent dearomatisation of the residue of hydrocracked petroleum. It consists predominantly of hydrocarbons having carbon numbers predominantly in the range of C
18 
through C 27 and boiling in the range 
of approximately 370°C to 450°C.) 649-505-00-3 305-589-0 94733-09-2 L 
Lubricating oils (petroleum), C 18-40, 
solvent-dewaxed hydrocracked distillate-based; Base oil – unspecified 
(A complex combination of 
hydrocarbons obtained by solvent deparaffination of the distillation residue from hydrocracked petroleum. It consists predominantly of hydrocarbons having carbon numbers predominantly in the range of C
18 
through C 40 and boiling in the range 
of approximately 370°C to 550°C.) 649-506-00-9 305-594-8 94733-15-0 L 
30.12.2006 EN Official Journal of the European Union L 396/741 
 Substances Index number EC number CAS number Notes 
Lubricating oils (petroleum), C 18-40, 
solvent-dewaxed hydrogenated raffinate-based; Base oil – unspecified 
(A complex combination of 
hydrocarbons obtained by solvent deparaffination of the hydrogenated raffinate obtained by solvent extraction of a hydrotreated petroleum distillate. It consists predominantly of hydrocarbons having carbon numbers predominantly in the range of C
18 
through C 40 and boiling in the range 
of approximately 370°C to 550°C.) 649-507-00-4 305-595-3 94733-16-1 L 
Hydrocarbons, C 13-30, arom.-rich, 
solvent-extd. naphthenic distillate; Base oil – unspecified 649-508-00-X 305-971-7 95371-04-3 L 
Hydrocarbons, C 16-32, arom.-rich, 
solvent-extd. naphthenic distillate; Base oil – unspecified 649-509-00-5 305-972-2 95371-05-4 L 
Hydrocarbons, C 37-68, dewaxed 
deasphalted hydrotreated vacuum distillation residues; Base oil – unspecified 649-510-00-0 305-974-3 95371-07-6 L 
Hydrocarbons, C 37-65, hydrotreated 
deasphalted vacuum distillation residues; Base oil – unspecified 649-511-00-6 305-975-9 95371-08-7 L 
Distillates (petroleum), hydrocracked 
solvent-refined light; Base oil – unspecified 
 649-512-00-1 307-010-7 97488-73-8 L 
L 396/742 EN Official Journal of the European Union 30.12.2006 
 Substances Index number EC number CAS number Notes 
(A complex combination of 
hydrocarbons obtained by the solvent treatment of a distillate from hydrocracked petroleu m distillates. It 
consists predominantly of hydrocarbons having carbon numbers predominantly in the range of C
18 
through C 27 and boiling in the range 
of approximately 370°C to 450°C.)     
Distillates (petroleum), 
solvent-refined hydrogenated heavy; Base oil – unspecified 
(A complex combination of 
hydrocarbons obtained by the treatment of a hydrogenated petroleum distillate with a solvent. It consists predominantly of hydrocarbons having carbon numbers predominantly in the range of C
19 
through C 40 and boiling in the range 
of approximately 390°C to 550°C.) 649-513-00-7 307-011-2 97488-74-9 L 
Lubricating oils (petroleum) C 18-27, 
hydrocracked solvent-dewaxed; Base oil – unspecified 649-514-00-2 307-034-8 97488-95-4 L 
Hydrocarbons, C 17-30, hydrotreated 
solvent-deasphalted atm. distillation residue, distillation lights; Base oil – unspecified 
 649-515-00-8 307-661-7 97675-87-1 L 
30.12.2006 EN Official Journal of the European Union L 396/743 
 Substances Index number EC number CAS number Notes 
(A complex combination of 
hydrocarbons obtained as first runnings from the vacuum distillation of effluents from the treatment of a solvent deasphalted short residue with hydrogen in the presence of a catalyst. It consists predominantly of hydrocarbons having carbon numbers predominantly in the range of C
17 
through C 30 and boiling in the range 
of approximately 300°C to 400°C. It produces a finished oil having a viscosity of 4 10
-6 m².s-1 at 
approximately 100°C.)     
Hydrocarbons, C 17-40, hydrotreated 
solvent-deasphalted distillation residue, vacuum distillation lights; Base oil – unspecified 
(A complex combination of 
hydrocarbons obtained as first runnings from the vacuum distillation of effluents from the catalytic hydrotreatment of a solvent deasphalted short residue having a viscosity of 8 10
-6 m².s-1 at 
approximately 100°C. It consists predominantly of hydrocarbons having carbon numbers predominantly in the range of C
17 
through C 40 and boiling in the range 
of approximately 300°C to 500°C.) 649-516-00-3 307-755-8 97722-06-0 L 
Hydrocarbons, C 13-27, solvent-extd. 
light naphthenic; Base oil – unspecified 
 649-517-00-9 307-758-4 97722-09-3 L 
L 396/744 EN Official Journal of the European Union 30.12.2006 
 Substances Index number EC number CAS number Notes 
(A complex combination of 
hydrocarbons obtained by extraction of the aromatics from a light naphthenic distillate having a viscosity of 9.5 10
-6 m².s-1 at 40°C. It 
consists predominantly of hydrocarbons having carbon numbers predominantly in the range of C
13 
through C 27 and boiling in the range 
of approximately 240°C to 400°C.)     
Hydrocarbons, C 14-29, solvent-extd. 
light naphthenic; Base oil – unspecified 
(A complex combination of 
hydrocarbons obtained by extraction of the aromatics from a light naphthenic distillate having a viscosity of 16 10
-6 m².s-1 at 40°C. It 
consists predominantly of hydrocarbons having carbon numbers predominantly in the range of C
14 
through C 29 and boiling in the range 
of approximately 250°C to 425°C.) 649-518-00-4 307-760-5 97722-10-6 L 
Hydrocarbons, C 27-42, dearomatised; 
Base oil – unspecified 649-519-00-X 308-131-8 97862-81-2 L 
Hydrocarbons, C 17-30, hydrotreated 
distillates, distillation lights; Base oil – unspecified 649-520-00-5 308-132-3 97862-82-3 L 
Hydrocarbons, C 27-45, naphthenic 
vacuum distillation; Base oil – unspecified 649-521-00-0 308-133-9 97862-83-4 L 
30.12.2006 EN Official Journal of the European Union L 396/745 
 Substances Index number EC number CAS number Notes 
Hydrocarbons, C 27-45, dearomatised; 
Base oil – unspecified 649-522-00-6 308-287-7 97926-68-6 L 
Hydrocarbons, C 20-58, hydrotreated; 
Base oil – unspecified 649-523-00-1 308-289-8 97926-70-0 L 
Hydrocarbons, C 27-42, naphthenic; 
Base oil – unspecified 649-524-00-7 308-290-3 97926-71-1 L 
Residual oils (petroleum), 
carbon-treated solvent-dewaxed; Base oil – unspecified 
(A complex combination of 
hydrocarbons obtained by the treatment of solvent-dewaxed petroleum residual oils with activated charcoal for the removal of trace polar constituents and impurities.) 649-525-00-2 309-710-8 100684-37-5 L 
Residual oils (petroleum), 
clay-treated solvent-dewaxed; Base oil – unspecified 
(A complex combination of 
hydrocarbons obtained by treatment of solvent-dewaxed petroleum residual oils with bleaching earth for 
the removal of trace polar constituents and impurities.) 649-526-00-8 309-711-3 100684-38-6 L 
L 396/746 EN Official Journal of the European Union 30.12.2006 
 Substances Index number EC number CAS number Notes 
Lubricating oils (petroleum) C 25, 
solvent-extd., deasphalted, dewaxed, hydrogenated; base oil – unspecified 649-527-00-3 309-874-0 101316-69-2 L 
(A complex combination of 
hydrocarbons obtained by solvent extraction and hydrogenation of vacuum distillation residues. It consists predominantly of hydrocarbons having carbon numbers predominantly in the range of greater than C
25 and produces a finished oil 
with a viscosity in the order of 32 10-6 
m².s-1 to 37 10-6 m².s-1 at 100°C.)     
Lubricating oils (petroleum) C 17-32, 
solvent-extd., dewaxed, hydrogenated; Base oil – unspecified 
(A complex combination of 
hydrocarbons obtained by solvent extraction and hydrogenation of atmospheric distilla tion residues. It 
consists predominantly of hydrocarbons having carbon numbers predominantly in the range of C
17 
through C 32 and produces a finished 
oil with a viscosity in the order 17 10
-6 m².s-1 to 23 10-6 m².s-1 at 
40°C.) 649-528-00-9 309-875-6 101316-70-5 L 
30.12.2006 EN Official Journal of the European Union L 396/747 
 Substances Index number EC number CAS number Notes 
Lubricating oils (petroleum) C 20-35, 
solvent-extd., dewaxed, hydrogenated; Base oil – unspecified 
(A complex combination of 
hydrocarbons obtained by solvent extraction and hydrogenation of atmospheric distilla tion residues. It 
consists predominantly of hydrocarbons having carbon numbers predominantly in the range of C
20 
through C 35 and produces a finished 
oil with a viscosity in the order of 37 10
-6 m².s-1 to 44 10-6 m².s-1 at 
40°C.) 649-529-00-4 309-876-1 101316-71-6 L 
Lubricating oils (petroleum) C 24-50, 
solvent-extd., dewaxed, hydrogenated; Base oil – unspecified 
(A complex combination of 
hydrocarbons obtained by solvent extraction and hydrogenation of atmospheric distilla tion residues. It 
consists predominantly of hydrocarbons having carbon numbers predominantly in the range of C
24 
through C 50 and produces a finished 
oil with a viscosity in the order of 16 10
-6 m².s-1 to 75 10-6 m².s-1 at 
40°C.) 649-530-00-X 309-877-7 101316-72-7 L 
L 396/748 EN Official Journal of the European Union 30.12.2006 
 Substances Index number EC number CAS number Notes 
Extracts (petroleum), heavy 
naphthenic distillate solvent, arom. conc.; Distillate aromatic extract (treated) 
(An aromatic concentrate produced 
by adding water to heavy naphthenic distillate solvent extract and extraction solvent.) 649-531-00-5 272-175-3 68783-00-6 L 
Extracts (petroleum), solvent-refined 
heavy paraffinic distillate solvent; Distillate aromatic extract (treated) 
(A complex combination of 
hydrocarbons obtained as the extract from the re-extraction of solvent-refined heavy paraffi nic distillate. It 
consists of saturated and aromatic hydrocarbons having carbon numbers predominantly in the range of C
20 
through C 50.) 649-532-00-0 272-180-0 68783-04-0 L 
Extracts (petroleum), heavy paraffinic 
distillates, solvent-deasphalted; Distillate aromatic extract (treated) 
(A complex combination of 
hydrocarbons obtained as the extract from a solvent extraction of heavy paraffinic distillate.) 649-533-00-6 272-342-0 68814-89-1 L 
30.12.2006 EN Official Journal of the European Union L 396/749 
 Substances Index number EC number CAS number Notes 
Extracts (petroleum), heavy 
naphthenic distillate solvent, hydrotreated; Distillate aromatic extract (treated) 
(A complex combination of 
hydrocarbons obtained by treating a heavy naphthenic distillate solvent extract with hydrogen in the presence of a catalyst. It consists predominantly of aromatic hydrocarbons having carbon numbers predominantly in the range of C
20 
through C 50 and produces a finished 
oil of at least 19 10-6 m².s-1 at 40°C.) 649-534-00-1 292-631-5 90641-07-9 L 
Extracts (petroleum), heavy paraffinic 
distillate solvent, hydrotreated; Distillate aromatic extract (treated) 
(A complex combination of 
hydrocarbons produced by treating a heavy paraffinic distillate solvent extract with hydrogen in the presence of a catalyst. It consists predominantly of hydrocarbons having carbon numbers predominantly in the range of C
21 
through C 33 and boiling in the range 
of approximately 350°C to 480°C.) 649-535-00-7 292-632-0 90641-08-0 L 
L 396/750 EN Official Journal of the European Union 30.12.2006 
 Substances Index number EC number CAS number Notes 
Extracts (petroleum), light paraffinic 
distillate solvent, hydrotreated; Distillate aromatic extract (treated) 
(A complex combination of 
hydrocarbons produced by treating a light paraffinic distillate solvent extract with hydrogen in the presence of a catalyst. It consists predominantly of hydrocarbons having carbon numbers predominantly in the range of C
17 
through C 26 and boiling in the range 
of approximately 280°C to 400°C.) 649-536-00-2 292-633-6 90641-09-1 L 
Extracts (petroleum), hydrotreated 
paraffinic light distillate solvent; Distillate aromatic extract (treated) 
(A complex combination of 
hydrocarbons obtained as the extract from solvent extraction of intermediate paraffinic top solvent distillate that is treated with hydrogen 
in the presence of a catalyst. It consists predominantly of aromatic hydrocarbons having carbon numbers predominantly in the range of C
16 
through C 36.) 649-537-00-8 295-335-4 91995-73-2 L 
Extracts (petroleum), light naphthenic 
distillate solvent, hydrodesulphurised; Distillate aromatic extract (treated) 
 649-538-00-3 295-338-0 91995-75-4 L 
30.12.2006 EN Official Journal of the European Union L 396/751 
 Substances Index number EC number CAS number Notes 
(A complex combination of 
hydrocarbons obtained by treating the extract, obtained from a solvent extraction process, with hydrogen in the presence of a catalyst under conditions primarily to remove sulphur compounds. It consists predominantly of aromatic hydrocarbons having carbon numbers predominantly in the range of C
15 
through C 30. This stream is likely to 
contain 5 wt. % or more of 4- to 6-membered condensed ring aromatic hydrocarbons.)     
Extracts (petroleum), light paraffinic 
distillate solvent, acid-treated; Distillate aromatic extract (treated) 
(A complex combination of 
hydrocarbons obtained as a fraction of the distillation of an extract from the solvent extraction of light paraffinic top petroleum distillates that is subjected to a sulphuric acid refining. It consists predominantly of aromatic hydrocarbons having carbon numbers predominantly in the range of C
16 through C 32.) 649-539-00-9 295-339-6 91995-76-5 L 
Extracts (petroleum), light paraffinic 
distillate solvent, hydrodesulphurised; Distillate aromatic extract (treated) 
 649-540-00-4 295-340-1 91995-77-6 L 
L 396/752 EN Official Journal of the European Union 30.12.2006 
 Substances Index number EC number CAS number Notes 
(A complex combination of 
hydrocarbons obtained by solvent extraction of a light paraffin distillate and treated with hydrogen to convert the organic sulphur to hydrogen sulphide which is eliminated. It consists predominantly of hydrocarbons having carbon numbers predominantly in the range of C
15 
through C 40 and produces a finished 
oil having a viscosity of greater than 10
-5 m².s-1 at 40°C.)     
Extracts (petroleum), light vacuum 
gas oil solvent, hydrotreated; Distillate aromatic extract (treated) 
(A complex combination of 
hydrocarbons obtained by solvent extraction from light vacuum petroleum gas oils and treated with hydrogen in the presence of a catalyst. It consists predominantly of aromatic hydrocarbons having carbon numbers predominantly in the range of C
13 through C 30.) 649-541-00-X 295-342-2 91995-79-8 L 
Extracts (petroleum), heavy paraffinic 
distillate solvent, clay-treated; Distillate aromatic extract (treated) 
 649-542-00-5 296-437-1 92704-08-0 L 
30.12.2006 EN Official Journal of the European Union L 396/753 
 Substances Index number EC number CAS number Notes 
(A complex combination of 
hydrocarbons resulting from treatment of a petroleum fraction with natural or modified clay in either a contact or percolation process to remove the trace amounts of polar compounds and impurities present. It consists predominantly of aromatic hydrocarbons having carbon numbers predominantly in the range of C
20 
through C 50. This stream is likely to 
contain 5 wt. % or more 4-6 membered ring aromatic hydrocarbons.)     
Extracts (petroleum), heavy 
naphthenic distillate solvent, hydrodesulphurised; Distillate aromatic extract (treated) 
(A complex combination of 
hydrocarbons obtained from a petroleum stock by treating with hydrogen to convert organic sulphur to hydrogen sulphide which is removed. It consists predominantly of aromatic hydrocarbons having carbon numbers predominantly in the range of C
15 through C 50 and produces a 
finished oil with a viscosity of greater than 19 10
-6 m².s-1 at 40°C.) 649-543-00-0 297-827-4 93763-10-1 L 
Extracts (petroleum), 
solvent-dewaxed heavy paraffinic distillate solvent, hydrodesulphurised; Distillate aromatic extract (treated) 
 649-544-00-6 297-829-5 93763-11-2 L 
L 396/754 EN Official Journal of the European Union 30.12.2006 
 Substances Index number EC number CAS number Notes 
(A complex combination of 
hydrocarbons obtained from a solvent dewaxed petroleum stock by treating with hydrogen to convert organic sulphur to hydrogen sulphide which is removed. It consists predominantly of hydrocarbons having carbon numbers predominantly in the range of C
15 
through C 50 and produces a finished 
oil with a viscosity of greater than 19 10
-6 m².s-1 at 40°C.)     
Extracts (petroleum), light paraffinic 
distillate solvent, carbon-treated; Distillate aromatic extract (treated) 
(A complex combination of 
hydrocarbons obtained as a fraction from distillation of an extract recovered by solvent extraction of light paraffinic top petroleum distillate treated with activated charcoal to remove traces of polar constituents and impurities. It consists predominantly of aromatic hydrocarbons having carbon numbers predominantly in the range of C
16 
through C 32.) 649-545-00-1 309-672-2 100684-02-4 L 
Extracts (petroleum), light paraffinic 
distillate solvent, clay-treated; Distillate aromatic extract (treated) 
 649-546-00-7 309-673-8 100684-03-5 L 
30.12.2006 EN Official Journal of the European Union L 396/755 
 Substances Index number EC number CAS number Notes 
(A complex combination of 
hydrocarbons obtained as a fraction from distillation of an extract recovered by solvent extraction of light paraffinic top petroleum distillates treated with bleaching earth to remove traces of polar constituents and impurities. It consists predominantly of aromatic hydrocarbons having carbon numbers predominantly in the range of C
16 
through C 32.)     
Extracts (petroleum), light vacuum, 
gas oil solvent, carbon-treated; Distillate aromatic extract (treated) 
(A complex combination of 
hydrocarbons obtained by solvent extraction of light vacuum petroleum gas oil treated with activated charcoal for the removal of trace polar constituents and impurities. It consists predominantly of aromatic hydrocarbons having carbon numbers predominantly in the range of C
13 
through C 30.) 649-547-00-2 309-674-3 100684-04-6 L 
Extracts (petroleum), light vacuum, 
gas oil solvent, clay-treated; Distillate aromatic extract (treated) 
 649-548-00-8 309-675-9 100684-05-7 L 
L 396/756 EN Official Journal of the European Union 30.12.2006 
 Substances Index number EC number CAS number Notes 
(A complex combination of 
hydrocarbons obtained by solvent extraction of light vacuum petroleum gas oils treated with bleaching earth for removal of trace polar constituents and impurities. It consists predominantly of aromatic hydrocarbons having carbon numbers predominantly in the range of C
13 
through C 30.)     
Foots oil (petroleum); Foots oil 
(A complex combination of 
hydrocarbons obtained as the oil fraction from a solvent deoiling or a wax sweating process. It consists predominantly of branched chain hydrocarbons having carbon numbers predominantly in the range of C
20 
through C 50.) 649-549-00-3 265-171-8 64742-67-2 L 
Foots oil (petroleum), hydrotreated; 
Foots oil 649-550-00-9 295-394-6 92045-12-0 L 
Refractory ceramic fibres; Special 
Purpose Fibres, with the exception of those specified elsewhere in Annex I to Directive 67/548/EEC; [Man-made vitreous (silicate) fibres with random orientation with alkaline oxide and alkali earth oxide (Na
2O + K 2O + CaO + MgO + BaO) 
content less or equal to 18 % by weight] 650-017-00-8   R 
 
30.12.2006 EN Official Journal of the European Union L 396/757 
 Appendix 3  
Point 29 – Mutagens: category 1 
L 396/758 EN Official Journal of the European Union 30.12.2006 
 Appendix 4 
Point 29 – Mutagens: category 2 
Substances Index number EC number CAS number Notes 
Hexamethylphosphoric 
triamide; hexamethylphosphoramide 015-106-00-2 211-653-8 680-31-9  
Diethyl sulphate 016-027-00-6 200-589-6 64-67-5  
Chromium (VI) trioxide 024-001-00-0 215-607-8 1333-82-0 E 
Potassium dichromate 024-002-00-6 231-906-6 7778-50-9 E 
Ammonium dichromate  024-003-00-1 232-143-1 7789-09-5 E 
Sodium dichromate 
anhydrate 024-004-00-7 234-190-3 10588-01-9 E 
Sodium dichromate, 
dihydrate 024-004-01-4 234-190-3 7789-12-0 E 
Chromyl dichloride; 
chromic oxychloride 024-005-00-2 239-056-8 14977-61-8  
Potassium chromate 024-006-00-8 232-140-5 7789-00-6  
Sodium chromate 024-018-00-3 231-889-5 7775-11-3 E 
Cadmium fluoride 048-006-00-2 232-222-0 7790-79-6 E 
30.12.2006 EN Official Journal of the European Union L 396/759 
 Substances Index number EC number CAS number Notes 
Cadmium chloride 048-008-00-3 233-296-7 10108-64-2 E 
Cadmium sulphate 048- 009-00-9 233-331-6 10124-36-4 E 
Butane [containing ≥ 0,1 % 
Butadiene (203-450-8)] [1] 203-448-7 [1] 106-97-8 [1] 
Isobutane [containing 
≥ 0,1 % Butadiene (203-
450-8)] [2] 601-004-01-8 
20-857-2 [2] 75-28-5 [2] C, S 
1,3-Butadiene buta-1,3-
diene 601-013-00-X 203-450-8 106-99-0 D 
Benzene 601-020-00-8 200-753-7 71-43-2 E 
Benzo[a]pyrene; 
benzo[d,e,f]chrysene 601-032-00-3 200-028-5 50-32-8  
1,2-Dibromo-3-
chloropropane 602-021-00-6 202-479-3 96-12-8  
Ethylene oxide; oxirane 603-023-00-X 200-849-9 75-21-8  
Propylene oxide; 1,2-
epoxypropane; Methyloxirane 603-055-00-4 200-879-2 75-56-9 E 
2,2'-Bioxirane; 1,2:3,4-
diepoxybutane 603-060-00-1 215-979-1 1464-53-5  
L 396/760 EN Official Journal of the European Union 30.12.2006 
 Substances Index number EC number CAS number Notes 
Methyl 
acrylamidomethoxyacetate (containing ≥ 0,1 % 
acrylamide) 607-190-00-X 401-890-7 77402-03-0  
Methyl acrylamidoglycolate 
(containing ≥ 0,1 % 
acrylamide) 607-210-00-7 403-230-3 77402-05-2  
2-Nitrotoluene 609-065-00-5 201-853-3 88-72-2 E 
4,4'-oxydianiline [1] and its 
salts 
p-aminophenyl ether [1] 612-199-00-7 202-977-0 [1] 101-80-4 [1] E 
Ethyleneimine; aziridine 613-001-00-1 205-793-9 151-56-4  
Carbendazim (ISO) 
methyl benzimidazol-2-
ylcarbamate 613-048-00-8 234-232-0 10605-21-7  
Benomyl (ISO) 
methyl 1-
(butylcarbamoyl)benzimidazol-2-ylcarbamate 613-049-00-3 241-775-7 17804-35-2  
30.12.2006 EN Official Journal of the European Union L 396/761 
 Substances Index number EC number CAS number Notes 
1,3,5,-Tris(oxiranylmethyl)-
1,3,5-triazine-2,4,6(1H,3H,5H)-trione; TGIC 615-021-00-6 219-514-3 2451-62-9  
Acrylamide 616-003-00-0 201-173-7 79-06-1  
1,3,5-tris-[(2S and 2R)-2,3-
epoxypropyl]-1,3,5-triazine-2,4,6-(1H,3H,5H)-trione 616-091-00-0 423-400-0 59653-74-6 E 
Gases (petroleum), catalytic 
cracked naphtha depropaniser overhead, C
3-
rich acid-free; Petroleum gas 
(A complex combination of 
hydrocarbons obtained from fractionation of catalytic cracked hydrocarbons and treated to remove acidic impurities. It consists of hydrocarbons having carbon numbers in the range of C
2 
through C 4, predominantly 
C3.) 649-062-00-6 270-755-0 68477-73-6 H, K 
L 396/762 EN Official Journal of the European Union 30.12.2006 
 Substances Index number EC number CAS number Notes 
Gases (petroleum), catalytic 
cracker; Petroleum gas 
(A complex combination of 
hydrocarbons produced by the distillation of the products from a catalytic cracking process. It consists predominantly of aliphatic hydrocarbons having carbon numbers predominantly in the range of C
1 through C 6.) 649-063-00-1 270-756-6 68477-74-7 H, K 
Gases (petroleum), catalytic 
cracker, C 1-5-rich; 
Petroleum gas 
(A complex combination of 
hydrocarbons produced by the distillation of products from a catalytic cracking process. It consists of aliphatic hydrocarbons having carbon numbers in the range of C
1 through C 6, 
predominantly C 1 through 
C5.) 649-064-00-7 270-757-1 68477-75-8 H, K 
30.12.2006 EN Official Journal of the European Union L 396/763 
 Substances Index number EC number CAS number Notes 
Gases (petroleum), catalytic 
polymd. naphtha stabiliser overhead, C
2-4-rich; 
Petroleum gas 
(A complex combination of 
hydrocarbons obtained from the fractionation stabilisation of catalytic polymerised naphtha. It consists of aliphatic hydrocarbons having carbon numbers in the range of C
2 
through C 6, predominantly 
C2 through C 4.) 649-065-00-2 270-758-7 68477-76-9 H, K 
Gases (petroleum), catalytic 
reformer, C 1-4-rich; 
Petroleum gas 
(A complex combination of 
hydrocarbons produced by distillation of products from a catalytic reforming process. It consists of hydrocarbons having carbon numbers in the range of C
1 
through C 6, predominantly 
C1 through C 4.) 649-066-00-8 270-760-8 68477-79-2 H, K 
L 396/764 EN Official Journal of the European Union 30.12.2006 
 Substances Index number EC number CAS number Notes 
Gases (petroleum), C 3-5 
olefinic-paraffinic alkylation feed; Petroleum gas 
(A complex combination of 
olefinic and paraffinic hydrocarbons having carbon numbers in the range of C
3 
through C 5 which are used 
as alkylation feed. Ambient temperatures normally exceed the critical temperature of these combinations.) 649-067-00-3 270-765-5 68477-83-8 H, K 
Gases (petroleum), C 4-rich; 
Petroleum gas 
(A complex combination of 
hydrocarbons produced by distillation of products from a catalytic fractionation process. It consists of aliphatic hydrocarbons having carbon numbers in the range of C
3 through C 5, 
predominantly C 4.) 649-068-00-9 270-767-6 68477-85-0 H, K 
30.12.2006 EN Official Journal of the European Union L 396/765 
 Substances Index number EC number CAS number Notes 
Gases (petroleum), 
deethaniser overheads; Petroleum gas 
(A complex combination of 
hydrocarbons produced from distillation of the gas and gasoline fractions from the catalytic cracking process. It contains predominantly ethane and ethylene.) 649-069-00-4 270-768-1 68477-86-1 H, K 
Gases (petroleum), 
deisobutaniser tower overheads; Petroleum gas 
(A complex combination of 
hydrocarbons produced by the atmospheric distillation of a butane-butylene stream. It consists of aliphatic hydrocarbons having carbon numbers predominantly in the range of C
3 through C 4.) 649-070-00-X 270-769-7 68477-87-2 H, K 
L 396/766 EN Official Journal of the European Union 30.12.2006 
 Substances Index number EC number CAS number Notes 
Gases (petroleum), 
depropaniser dry, propene-rich; Petroleum gas 
(A complex combination of 
hydrocarbons produced by the distillation of products from the gas and gasoline fractions of a catalytic cracking process. It consists predominantly of propylene with some ethane and propane.) 649-071-00-5 270-772-3 68477-90-7 H, K 
Gases (petroleum), 
depropaniser overheads; Petroleum gas 
(A complex combination of 
hydrocarbons produced by distillation of products from the gas and gasoline fractions of a catalytic cracking process. It consists of aliphatic hydrocarbons having carbon numbers predominantly in the range of C
2 through C 4.) 649-072-00-0 270-773-9 68477-91-8 H, K 
30.12.2006 EN Official Journal of the European Union L 396/767 
 Substances Index number EC number CAS number Notes 
Gases (petroleum), gas 
recovery plant depropaniser overheads; Petroleum gas 
(A complex combination of 
hydrocarbons obtained by fractionation of miscellaneous hydrocarbon streams. It consists predominantly of hydrocarbons having carbon numbers in the range of C
1 
through C 4, predominantly 
propane.) 649-073-00-6 270-777-0 68477-94-1 H, K 
Gases (petroleum), Girbatol 
unit feed; Petroleum gas 
(A complex combination of 
hydrocarbons that is used as the feed into the Girbatol unit to remove hydrogen sulfide. It consists of aliphatic hydrocarbons having carbon numbers predominantly in the range of C
2 through C 4.) 649-074-00-1 270-778-6 68477-95-2 H, K 
Gases (petroleum), 
isomerised naphtha fractionator, C
4-rich, 
hydrogen sulfide-free; Petroleum gas 649-075-00-7 270-782-8 68477-99-6 H, K 
L 396/768 EN Official Journal of the European Union 30.12.2006 
 Substances Index number EC number CAS number Notes 
Tail gas (petroleum), 
catalytic cracked clarified oil and thermal cracked vacuum residue fractionation reflux drum; Petroleum gas 
(A complex combination of 
hydrocarbons obtained from fractionation of catalytic cracked clarified oil and thermal cracked vacuum residue. It consists predominantly of hydrocarbons having carbon numbers predominantly in the range of C
1 through C 6.) 649-076-00-2 270-802-5 68478-21-7 H, K 
Tail gas (petroleum), 
catalytic cracked naphtha stabilisation absorber; Petroleum gas 
(A complex combination of 
hydrocarbons obtained from the stabilisation of catalytic cracked naphtha. It consists predominantly of hydrocarbons having carbon numbers predominantly in the range of C
1 through C 6.) 649-077-00-8 270-803-0 68478-22-8 H, K 
30.12.2006 EN Official Journal of the European Union L 396/769 
 Substances Index number EC number CAS number Notes 
Tail gas (petroleum), 
catalytic cracker, catalytic reformer and hydrodesulphuriser combined fractionater; Petroleum gas 
(A complex combination of 
hydrocarbons obtained from the fractionation of products from catalytic cracking, catalytic reforming and hydrodesulphurising processes treated to remove acidic impurities. It consists predominantly of hydrocarbons having carbon numbers predominantly in the range of C
1 through C 5.) 649-078-00-3 270-804-6 68478-24-0 H, K 
L 396/770 EN Official Journal of the European Union 30.12.2006 
 Substances Index number EC number CAS number Notes 
Tail gas (petroleum), 
catalytic reformed naphtha fractionation stabiliser; Petroleum gas 
(A complex combination of 
hydrocarbons obtained from the fractionation stabilisation of catalytic reformed naphtha. It consists predominantly of hydrocarbons having carbon numbers predominantly in the range of C
1 through C 4.) 649-079-00-9 270-806-7 68478-26-2 H, K 
Tail gas (petroleum), 
saturate gas plant mixed stream, C
4-rich; Petroleum 
gas 
(A complex combination of 
hydrocarbons obtained from the fractionation stabilisation of straight-run naphtha, distillation tail gas and catalytic reformed naphtha stabiliser tail gas. It consists of hydrocarbons having carbon numbers in the range of C
3 through C 6, 
predominantly butane and isobutane.) 649-080-00-4 270-813-5 68478-32-0 H, K 
30.12.2006 EN Official Journal of the European Union L 396/771 
 Substances Index number EC number CAS number Notes 
Tail gas (petroleum), 
saturate gas recovery plant, C
1-2-rich; Petroleum gas 
(A complex combination of 
hydrocarbons obtained from fractionation of distillate tail gas, straight-run naphtha, catalytic reformed naphtha stabiliser tail gas. It consists predominantly of hydrocarbons having carbon numbers in the range of C
1 
through C 5, predominantly 
methane and ethane.) 649-081-00-X 270-814-0 68478-33-1 H, K 
Tail gas (petroleum), 
vacuum residues thermal cracker; Petroleum gas 
(A complex combination of 
hydrocarbons obtained from the thermal cracking of vacuum residues. It consists of hydrocarbons having carbon numbers predominantly in the range of C
1 through C 5.) 649-082-00-5 270-815-6 68478-34-2 H, K 
L 396/772 EN Official Journal of the European Union 30.12.2006 
 Substances Index number EC number CAS number Notes 
Hydrocarbons, C 3-4-rich, 
petroleum distillate; Petroleum gas 
(A complex combination of 
hydrocarbons produced by distillation and condensation of crude oil. It consists of hydrocarbons having carbon numbers in the range of C
3 through C 5, 
predominantly C 3 through 
C4.) 649-083-00-0 270-990-9 68512-91-4 H, K 
Gases (petroleum), 
full-range straight-run naphtha dehexaniser off; Petroleum gas 
(A complex combination of 
hydrocarbons obtained by the fractionation of the full-range straight-run naphtha. It consists of hydrocarbons having carbon numbers predominantly in the range of C
2 through C 6.) 649-084-00-6 271-000-8 68513-15-5 H, K 
30.12.2006 EN Official Journal of the European Union L 396/773 
 Substances Index number EC number CAS number Notes 
Gases (petroleum), 
hydrocracking depropaniser off, hydrocarbon-rich; Petroleum gas 
(A complex combination of 
hydrocarbon produced by the distillation of products from a hydrocracking process. It consists predominantly of hydrocarbons having carbon numbers predominantly in the range of C
1 through C 4. 
It may also contain small amounts of hydrogen and hydrogen sulfide.) 649-085-00-1 271-001-3 68513-16-6 H, K 
Gases (petroleum), light 
straight-run naphtha stabiliser off; Petroleum gas 
(A complex combination of 
hydrocarbons obtained by the stabilisation of light straight-run naphtha. It consists of saturated aliphatic hydrocarbons having carbon numbers predominantly in the range of C
2 through C 6.) 649-086-00-7 271-002-9 68513-17-7 H, K 
L 396/774 EN Official Journal of the European Union 30.12.2006 
 Substances Index number EC number CAS number Notes 
Residues (petroleum), 
alkylation splitter, C 4-rich; 
Petroleum gas 
(A complex residuum from 
the distillation of streams from various refinery operations. It consists of hydrocarbons having carbon numbers in the range of C
4 
through C 5, predominantly 
butane, and boiling in the range of approximately −11,7 °C to 27,8 °C.) 649-087-00-2 271-010-2 68513-66-6 H, K 
Hydrocarbons, C 1-4; 
Petroleum gas 
(A complex combination of 
hydrocarbons provided by thermal cracking and absorber operations and by distillation of crude oil. It consists of hydrocarbons having carbon numbers predominantly in the range of C
1 through C 4 and boiling 
in the range of approximately minus 164 °C to minus 0.5 °C.) 649-088-00-8 271-032-2 
 68514-31-8 
 H, K 
30.12.2006 EN Official Journal of the European Union L 396/775 
 Substances Index number EC number CAS number Notes 
Hydrocarbons, C 1-4, 
sweetened; Petroleum gas 
(A complex combination of 
hydrocarbons obtained by subjecting hydrocarbon gases to a sweetening process to convert mercaptans or to remove acidic impurities. It consists of hydrocarbons having carbon numbers predominantly in the range of C
1 through C 4 and boiling 
in the range of approximately − 164 °C to 
− 0,5 °C.) 649-089-00-3 271-038-5 68514-36-3 H, K 
Hydrocarbons, C 1-3; 
Petroleum gas 
(A complex combination of 
hydrocarbons having carbon numbers predominantly in the range of C
1 through C 3 
and boiling in the range of approximately − 164 °C to 
− 42 °C.) 649-090-00-9 271-259-7 68527-16-2 H, K 
L 396/776 EN Official Journal of the European Union 30.12.2006 
 Substances Index number EC number CAS number Notes 
Hydrocarbons, C 1-4, 
debutaniser fraction; Petroleum gas 649-091-00-4 271-261-8 68527-19-5 H, K 
Gases (petroleum), C 1-5, 
wet; Petroleum gas 
(A complex combination of 
hydrocarbons produced by the distillation of crude oil and/or the cracking of tower gas oil. It consists of hydrocarbons having carbon numbers predominantly in the range of C
1 through C 5.) 649-092-00-X 271-624-0 68602-83-5 H, K 
Hydrocarbons, C 2-4; 
Petroleum gas 649-093-00-5 271-734-9 68606-25-7 H, K 
Hydrocarbons, C 3; 
Petroleum gas 649-094-00-0 271-735-4 68606-26-8 H, K 
Gases (petroleum), 
alkylation feed; Petroleum gas 
(A complex combination of 
hydrocarbons produced by the catalytic cracking of gas oil. It consists of hydrocarbons having carbon numbers predominantly in the range of C
3 through C 4.) 649-095-00-6 271-737-5 68606-27-9 H, K 
30.12.2006 EN Official Journal of the European Union L 396/777 
 Substances Index number EC number CAS number Notes 
Gases (petroleum), 
depropaniser bottoms fractionation off; Petroleum gas 
(A complex combination of 
hydrocarbons obtained from the fractionation of depropaniser bottoms. It consists predominantly of butane, isobutane and butadiene.) 649-096-00-1 271-742-2 68606-34-8 H, K 
Gases (petroleum), refinery 
blend; Petroleum gas 
(A complex combination 
obtained from various processes. It consists of hydrogen, hydrogen sulfide and hydrocarbons having carbon numbers predominantly in the range of C
1 through C 5.) 649-097-00-7 272-183-7 68783-07-3 H, K 
L 396/778 EN Official Journal of the European Union 30.12.2006 
 Substances Index number EC number CAS number Notes 
Gases (petroleum), catalytic 
cracking; Petroleum gas 
(A complex combination of 
hydrocarbons produced by the distillation of the products from a catalytic cracking process. It consists predominantly of hydrocarbons having carbon numbers predominantly in the range of C
3 through C 5.) 649-098-00-2 272-203-4 68783-64-2 H, K 
Gases (petroleum), C 2-4, 
sweetened; Petroleum gas 
(A complex combination of 
hydrocarbons obtained by subjecting a petroleum distillate to a sweetening process to convert mercaptans or to remove acidic impurities. It consists predominantly of saturated and unsaturated hydrocarbons having carbon numbers predominantly in the range of C
2 through C 4 
and boiling in the range of approximately − 51 °C to 
− 34 °C.) 649-099-00-8 272-205-5 68783-65-3 H, K 
30.12.2006 EN Official Journal of the European Union L 396/779 
 Substances Index number EC number CAS number Notes 
Gases (petroleum), crude oil 
fractionation off; Petroleum gas 
(A complex combination of 
hydrocarbons produced by the fractionation of crude oil. It consists of saturated aliphatic hydrocarbons having carbon numbers predominantly in the range of C
1 through C 5.) 649-100-00-1 272-871-7 68918-99-0 H, K 
Gases (petroleum), 
dehexaniser off; Petroleum gas 
(A complex combination of 
hydrocarbons obtained by the fractionation of combined naphtha streams. It consists of saturated aliphatic hydrocarbons having carbon numbers predominantly in the range of C
1 through C 5.) 649-101-00-7 272-872-2 68919-00-6 H, K 
L 396/780 EN Official Journal of the European Union 30.12.2006 
 Substances Index number EC number CAS number Notes 
Gases (petroleum), light 
straight run gasoline fractionation stabiliser off; Petroleum gas 
(A complex combination of 
hydrocarbons obtained by the fractionation of light straight-run gasoline. It consists of saturated aliphatic hydrocarbons having carbon numbers predominantly in the range of C
1 through C 5.) 649-102-00-2 272-878-5 68919-05-1 H, K 
Gases (petroleum), naphtha 
unifiner desulphurisation stripper off; Petroleum gas 
(A complex combination of 
hydrocarbons produced by a naphtha unifiner desulphurisation process and stripped from the naphtha product. It consists of saturated aliphatic hydrocarbons having carbon numbers predominantly in the range of C
1 through C 4.) 649-103-00-8 272-879-0 68919-06-2 H, K 
30.12.2006 EN Official Journal of the European Union L 396/781 
 Substances Index number EC number CAS number Notes 
Gases (petroleum), straight-
run naphtha catalytic reforming off; Petroleum gas 
(A complex combination of 
hydrocarbons obtained by the catalytic reforming of straight-run naphtha and fractionation of the total effluent. It consists of methane, ethane, and propane.) 649-104-00-3 272-882-7 68919-09-5 H, K 
Gases (petroleum), fluidised 
catalytic cracker splitter overheads; Petroleum gas 
(A complex combination of 
hydrocarbons produced by the fractionation of the charge to the C
3-C4 splitter. 
It consists predominantly of C
3 hydrocarbons.) 649-105-00-9 272-893-7 68919-20-0 H, K 
L 396/782 EN Official Journal of the European Union 30.12.2006 
 Substances Index number EC number CAS number Notes 
Gases (petroleum), straight-
run stabiliser off; Petroleum gas 
(A complex combination of 
hydrocarbons obtained from the fractionation of the liquid from the first tower used in the distillation of crude oil. It consists of saturated aliphatic hydrocarbons having carbon numbers predominantly in the range of C
1 through C 4.) 649-106-00-4 272-883-2 68919-10-8 H, K 
Gases (petroleum), catalytic 
cracked naphtha debutaniser; Petroleum gas 
(A complex combination of 
hydrocarbons obtained from fractionation of catalytic cracked naphtha. It consists of hydrocarbons having carbon numbers predominantly in the range of C
1 through C 4.) 649-107-00-X 273-169-3 68952-76-1 H, K 
30.12.2006 EN Official Journal of the European Union L 396/783 
 Substances Index number EC number CAS number Notes 
Tail gas (petroleum), 
catalytic cracked distillate and naphtha stabiliser; Petroleum gas 
(A complex combination of 
hydrocarbons obtained by the fractionation of catalytic cracked naphtha and distillate. It consists predominantly of hydrocarbons having carbon numbers predominantly in the range of C
1 through C 4.) 649-108-00-5 273-170-9 68952-77-2 H, K 
Tail gas (petroleum), 
thermal-cracked distillate, gas oil and naphtha absorber; Petroleum gas 
(A complex combination of 
hydrocarbons obtained from the separation of thermal-cracked distillates, naphtha and gas oil. It consists predominantly of hydrocarbons having carbon numbers predominantly in the range of C
1 through C 6.) 649-109-00-0 273-175-6 68952-81-8 H, K 
L 396/784 EN Official Journal of the European Union 30.12.2006 
 Substances Index number EC number CAS number Notes 
Tail gas (petroleum), 
thermal cracked hydrocarbon fractionation stabiliser, petroleum coking; Petroleum gas 
(A complex combination of 
hydrocarbons obtained from the fractionation stabilisation of thermal cracked hydrocarbons from a petroleum coking process. It consists of hydrocarbons having carbon numbers predominantly in the range of C
1 through C 6.) 649-110-00-6 273-176-1 68952-82-9 H, K 
Gases (petroleum, light 
steam-cracked, butadiene conc.; Petroleum gas 
(A complex combination of 
hydrocarbons produced by the distillation of products from a thermal cracking process. It consists of hydrocarbons having a carbon number predominantly of C
4.) 649-111-00-1 273-265-5 68955-28-2 H, K 
30.12.2006 EN Official Journal of the European Union L 396/785 
 Substances Index number EC number CAS number Notes 
Gases (petroleum), straight-
run naphtha catalytic reformer stabiliser overhead; Petroleum gas 
(A complex combination of 
hydrocarbons obtained by the catalytic reforming of straight-run naphtha and the fractionation of the total effluent. It consists of saturated aliphatic hydrocarbons having carbon numbers predominantly in the range of C
2 through C 4.) 649-112-00-7 273-270-2 68955-34-0 H, K 
Hydrocarbons, C 4; 
Petroleum gas 649-113-00-2 289-339-5 87741-01-3 H, K 
Alkanes, C 1-4, C3-rich; 
Petroleum gas  649-114-00-8  292-456-4  90622-55-2  H, K 
Gases (petroleum), steam-
cracker C 3-rich; Petroleum 
gas 
(A complex combination of 
hydrocarbons produced by the distillation of products from a steam cracking process. It consists predominantly of propylene with some propane and boils in the range of approximately − 70 °C to 
0 °C.)  649-115-00-3  295-404-9  92045-22-2  H, K 
L 396/786 EN Official Journal of the European Union 30.12.2006 
 Substances Index number EC number CAS number Notes 
Hydrocarbons, C 4, steam-
cracker distillate; Petroleum gas 
(A complex combination of 
hydrocarbons produced by the distillation of the products of a steam cracking process. It consists predominantly of hydrocarbons having a carbon number of C
4, 
predominantly 1-butene and 2-butene, containing also butane and isobutene and boiling in the range of approximately − 12 °C to 
5 °C.)  649-116-00-9  295-405-4  92045-23-3  H, K 
Petroleum gases, liquefied, 
sweetened, C 4 fraction; 
Petroleum gas 
(A complex combination of 
hydrocarbons obtained by subjecting a liquified petroleum gas mix to a sweetening process to oxidise mercaptans or to remove acidic impurities. It consists predominantly of C
4 saturated and unsaturated 
hydrocarbons.)  649-117-00-4  295-463-0  92045-80-2  H, K, S 
30.12.2006 EN Official Journal of the European Union L 396/787 
 Substances Index number EC number CAS number Notes 
Raffinates (petroleum), 
steam-cracked C 4 fraction 
cuprous ammonium acetate extn., C
3-5 and C 3-5 
unsaturated., butadiene-free; Petroleum gas  649-119 -00-5  307-769-4  97722-19-5  H, K 
Gases (petroleum), amine 
system feed; Refinery gas 
(The feed gas to the amine 
system for removal of hydrogen sulphide. It consists primarily of hydrogen. Carbon monoxide, carbon dioxide, hydrogen sulfide and aliphatic hydrocarbons having carbon numbers predominantly in the range of C
1 through C 5 may also 
be present.)  649-120-00-0  270-746-1  68477-65-6  H, K 
L 396/788 EN Official Journal of the European Union 30.12.2006 
 Substances Index number EC number CAS number Notes 
Gases (petroleum), benzene 
unit hydrodesulphuriser off; Refinery gas 
(Off gases produced by the 
benzene unit. It consists primarily of hydrogen. Carbon monoxide and hydrocarbons having carbon numbers predominantly in the range of C
1 through C 6, 
including benzene, may also be present.)  649-121-00-6  270-747-7  68477-66-7  H, K 
Gases (petroleum), benzene 
unit recycle, hydrogen-rich; Refinery gas 
(A complex combination of 
hydrocarbons obtained by recycling the gases of the benzene unit. It consists primarily of hydrogen with various small amounts of carbon monoxide and hydrocarbons having carbon numbers in the range of C
1 
through C 6.) 649-122-00-1  270-748-2  68477-67-8  H, K 
30.12.2006 EN Official Journal of the European Union L 396/789 
 Substances Index number EC number CAS number Notes 
Gases (petroleum), blend 
oil, hydrogen-nitrogen-rich; Refinery gas 
(A complex combination of 
hydrocarbons obtained by distillation of a blend oil. It consists primarily of hydrogen and nitrogen with various small amounts of carbon monoxide, carbon dioxide, and aliphatic hydrocarbons having carbon numbers predominantly in the range of C
1 through C 5.) 649-123-00-7  270-749-8  68477-68-9  H, K 
Gases (petroleum), catalytic 
reformed naphtha stripper overheads; Refinery gas 
(A complex combination of 
hydrocarbons obtained from stabilisation of catalytic reformed naphtha. It consists of hydrogen and saturated hydrocarbons having carbon numbers predominantly in the range of C
1 through C 4.) 649-124-00-2  270-759-2  68477-77-0  H, K 
L 396/790 EN Official Journal of the European Union 30.12.2006 
 Substances Index number EC number CAS number Notes 
Gases (petroleum), C 6-8 
catalytic reformer recycle; Refinery gas 
(A complex combination of 
hydrocarbons produced by distillation of products from catalytic reforming of C
6-C8 
feed and recycled to conserve hydrogen. It consists primarily of hydrogen. It may also contain various small amounts of carbon monoxide, carbon dioxide, nitrogen, and hydrocarbons having carbon numbers predominantly in the range of C
1 through C 6.) 649-125-00-8  270-761-3  68477-80-5  H, K 
Gases (petroleum), C 6-8 
catalytic reformer; Refinery gas 
(A complex combination of 
hydrocarbons produced by distillation of products from catalytic reforming of C
6-C8 
feed. It consists of hydrocarbons having carbon numbers in the range of C
1 
through C 5 and hydrogen.)  649-126-00-3  270-762-9  68477-81-6  H, K 
30.12.2006 EN Official Journal of the European Union L 396/791 
 Substances Index number EC number CAS number Notes 
Gases (petroleum), C 6-8 
catalytic reformer recycle, hydrogen-rich; Refinery gas  649-127-00-9  270-763-4  68477-82-7  H, K 
Gases (petroleum), C 2-
return stream; Refinery gas 
(A complex combination of 
hydrocarbons obtained by the extraction of hydrogen from a gas stream which consists primarily of hydrogen with small amounts of nitrogen, carbon monoxide, methane, ethane, and ethylene. It contains predominantly hydrocarbons such as methane, ethane, and ethylene with small amounts of hydrogen, nitrogen and carbon monoxide.)  649-128-00-4  270-766-0  68477-84-9  H, K 
L 396/792 EN Official Journal of the European Union 30.12.2006 
 Substances Index number EC number CAS number Notes 
Gases (petroleum), dry sour, 
gas-concentration-unit-off; Refinery gas 
(The complex combination 
of dry gases from a gas concentration unit. It consists of hydrogen, hydrogen sulphide and hydrocarbons having carbon numbers predominantly in the range of C
1 through C 3.) 649-129-00-X  270-774-4  68477-92-9  H, K 
Gases (petroleum), gas 
concentration reabsorber distillation; Refinery gas 
(A complex combination of 
hydrocarbons produced by distillation of products from combined gas streams in a gas concentration reabsorber. It consists predominantly of hydrogen, carbon monoxide, carbon dioxide, nitrogen, hydrogen sulphide and hydrocarbons having carbon numbers in the range of C
1 through C 3.) 649-130-00-5  270-776-5  68477-93-0  H, K 
30.12.2006 EN Official Journal of the European Union L 396/793 
 Substances Index number EC number CAS number Notes 
Gases (petroleum), 
hydrogen absorber off; Refinery gas 
(A complex combination 
obtained by absorbing hydrogen from a hydrogen rich stream. It consists of hydrogen, carbon monoxide, nitrogen, and methane with small amounts of C
2 hydrocarbons.)  649-131-00-0  270-779-1  68477-96-3  H, K 
Gases (petroleum), 
hydrogen-rich; Refinery gas 
(A complex combination 
separated as a gas from hydrocarbon gases by chilling. It consists primarily of hydrogen with various small amounts of carbon monoxide, nitrogen, methane, and C
2 
hydrocarbons.)  649-132-00-6  270-780-7  68477-97-4  H, K 
L 396/794 EN Official Journal of the European Union 30.12.2006 
 Substances Index number EC number CAS number Notes 
Gases (petroleum), 
hydrotreater blend oil recycle, hydrogen-nitrogen-rich; Refinery gas 
(A complex combination 
obtained from recycled hydrotreated blend oil. It consists primarily of hydrogen and nitrogen with various small amounts of carbon monoxide, carbon dioxide and hydrocarbons having carbon numbers predominantly in the range of C
1 through C 5.) 649-133-00-1  270-781-2  68477-98-5  H, K 
Gases (petroleum), recycle, 
hydrogen-rich; Refinery gas 
(A complex combination 
obtained from recycled reactor gases. It consists primarily of hydrogen with various small amounts of carbon monoxide, carbon dioxide, nitrogen, hydrogen sulphide, and saturated aliphatic hydrocarbons having carbon numbers in the range of C
1 through C 5.) 649-134-00-7  270-783-3  68478-00-2  H, K 
30.12.2006 EN Official Journal of the European Union L 396/795 
 Substances Index number EC number CAS number Notes 
Gases (petroleum), reformer 
make-up, hydrogen-rich; Refinery gas 
(A complex combination 
obtained from the reformers. It consists primarily of hydrogen with various small amounts of carbon monoxide and aliphatic hydrocarbons having carbon numbers predominantly in the range of C
1 through C 5.) 649-135-00-2  270-784-9  68478-01-3  H, K 
Gases (petroleum), 
reforming hydrotreater; Refinery gas 
(A complex combination 
obtained from the reforming hydrotreating process. It consists primarily of hydrogen, methane, and ethane with various small amounts of hydrogen sulphide and aliphatic hydrocarbons having carbon numbers predominantly in the range C
3 through C 5.) 649-136-00-8  270-785-4  68478-02-4  H, K 
L 396/796 EN Official Journal of the European Union 30.12.2006 
 Substances Index number EC number CAS number Notes 
Gases (petroleum), 
reforming hydrotreater, hydrogen-methane-rich; Refinery gas 
(A complex combination 
obtained from the reforming hydrotreating process. It consists primarily of hydrogen and methane with various small amounts of carbon monoxide, carbon dioxide, nitrogen and saturated aliphatic hydrocarbons having carbon numbers predominantly in the range of C
2 through C 5.) 649-137-00-3  270-787-5  68478-03-5  H, K 
Gases (petroleum), 
reforming hydrotreater make-up, hydrogen-rich; Refinery gas 
(A complex combination 
obtained from the reforming hydrotreating process. It consists primarily of hydrogen with various small amounts of carbon monoxide and aliphatic hydrocarbons having carbon numbers predominantly in the range of C
1 through C 5.) 649-138-00-9  270-788-0  68478-04-6  H, K 
30.12.2006 EN Official Journal of the European Union L 396/797 
 Substances Index number EC number CAS number Notes 
Gases (petroleum), thermal 
cracking distillation; Refinery gas 
(A complex combination 
produced by distillation of products from a thermal cracking process. It consists of hydrogen, hydrogen sulphide, carbon monoxide, carbon dioxide and hydrocarbons having carbon numbers predominantly in the range of C
1 through C 6.) 649-139-00-4  270-789-6  68478-05-7  H, K 
Tail gas (petroleum), 
catalytic cracker refractionation absorber; Refinery gas 
(A complex combination of 
hydrocarbons obtained from refractionation of products from a catalytic cracking process. It consists of hydrogen and hydrocarbons having carbon numbers predominantly in the range of C
1 through C 3.) 649-140-00-X  270-805-1  68478-25-1  H, K 
L 396/798 EN Official Journal of the European Union 30.12.2006 
 Substances Index number EC number CAS number Notes 
Tail gas (petroleum), 
catalytic reformed naphtha separator; Refinery gas 
(A complex combination of 
hydrocarbons obtained from the catalytic reforming of straight-run naphtha. It consists of hydrogen and hydrocarbons having carbon numbers predominantly in the range of C
1 through C 6.) 649-141-00-5  270-807-2  68478-27-3  H, K 
Tail gas (petroleum), 
catalytic reformed naphtha stabiliser; Refinery gas 
(A complex combination of 
hydrocarbons obtained from the stabilisation of catalytic reformed naphtha. It consists of hydrogen and hydrocarbons having carbon numbers predominantly in the range of C
1 through C 6.) 649-142-00-0  270-808-8  68478-28-4  H, K 
30.12.2006 EN Official Journal of the European Union L 396/799 
 Substances Index number EC number CAS number Notes 
Tail gas (petroleum), 
cracked distillate hydrotreater separator; Refinery gas 
(A complex combination of 
hydrocarbons obtained by treating cracked distillates with hydrogen in the presence of a catalyst. It consists of hydrogen and saturated aliphatic hydrocarbons having carbon numbers predominantly in the range of C
1 through C 5.) 649-143-00-6  270-809-3  68478-29-5  H, K 
Tail gas (petroleum), 
hydrodesulphurised straight-run naphtha separator; Refinery gas 
(A complex combination of 
hydrocarbons obtained from hydrodesulphurisation of straight-run naphtha. It consists of hydrogen and saturated aliphatic hydrocarbons having carbon numbers predominantly in the range of C
1 through C 6.) 649-144-00-1  270-810-9  68478-30-8  H, K 
L 396/800 EN Official Journal of the European Union 30.12.2006 
 Substances Index number EC number CAS number Notes 
Gases (petroleum), catalytic 
reformed straight-run naphtha stabiliser overheads; Refinery gas 
(A complex combination of 
hydrocarbons obtained from the catalytic reforming of straight-run naphtha followed by fractionation of the total effluent. It consists of hydrogen, methane, ethane and propane.)  649-145-00-7  270-999-8  68513-14-4  H, K 
Gases (petroleum), reformer 
effluent high-pressure flash drum off; Refinery gas 
(A complex combination 
produced by the high-pressure flashing of the effluent from the reforming reactor. It consists primarily of hydrogen with various small amounts of methane, ethane, and propane.)  649-146-00-2  271-003-4  68513-18-8  H, K 
30.12.2006 EN Official Journal of the European Union L 396/801 
 Substances Index number EC number CAS number Notes 
Gases (petroleum), reformer 
effluent low-pressure flash drum off; Refinery gas 
(A complex combination 
produced by low-pressure flashing of the effluent from the reforming reactor. It consists primarily of hydrogen with various small amounts of methane, ethane, and propane.)  649-147-00-8  271-005-5  68513-19-9  H, K 
Gases (petroleum), oil 
refinery gas distillation off; Refinery gas 
(A complex combination 
separated by distillation of a gas stream containing hydrogen, carbon monoxide, carbon dioxide and hydrocarbons having carbon numbers in the range of C
1 through C 6 or obtained 
by cracking ethane and propane. It consists of hydrocarbons having carbon numbers predominantly in the range of C
1 through C 2, 
hydrogen, nitrogen, and carbon monoxide.)  649-148-00-3  271-258-1  68527-15-1  H, K 
L 396/802 EN Official Journal of the European Union 30.12.2006 
 Substances Index number EC number CAS number Notes 
Gases (petroleum), benzene 
unit hydrotreater depentaniser overheads; Refinery gas 
(A complex combination 
produced by treating the feed from the benzene unit with hydrogen in the presence of a catalyst followed by depentanising. It consists primarily of hydrogen, ethane and propane with various small amounts of nitrogen, carbon monoxide, carbon dioxide and hydrocarbons having carbon numbers predominantly in the range of C
1 through C 6. It may 
contain trace amounts of benzene.)  649-149-00-9  271-623-5  68602-82-4  H, K 
30.12.2006 EN Official Journal of the European Union L 396/803 
 Substances Index number EC number CAS number Notes 
Gases (petroleum), 
secondary absorber off, fluidised catalytic cracker overheads fractionator; Refinery gas 
(A complex combination 
produced by the fractionation of the overhead products from the catalytic cracking process in the fluidised catalytic cracker. It consists of hydrogen, nitrogen, and hydrocarbons having carbon numbers predominantly in the range of C
1 through C 3.) 649-150-00-4  271-625-6  68602-84-6  H, K 
Petroleum products, refinery 
gases; Refinery gas 
(A complex combination 
which consists primarily of hydrogen with various small amounts of methane, ethane and propane.)  649-151-00 -X  271-750-6  68607-11-4  H, K 
L 396/804 EN Official Journal of the European Union 30.12.2006 
 Substances Index number EC number CAS number Notes 
Gases (petroleum), 
hydrocracking low-pressure separator; Refinery gas 
(A complex combination 
obtained by the liquid-vapour separation of the hydrocracking process reactor effluent. It consists predominantly of hydrogen and saturated hydrocarbons having carbon numbers predominantly in the range of C
1 through C 3.) 649-152-00-5  272-182-1  68783-06-2  H, K 
Gases (petroleum), refinery; 
Refinery gas 
(A complex combination 
obtained from various petroleum refining operations. It consists of hydrogen and hydrocarbons having carbon numbers predominantly in the range of C
1 through C 3.) 649-153-00-0  272-338-9  68814-67-5  H, K 
30.12.2006 EN Official Journal of the European Union L 396/805 
 Substances Index number EC number CAS number Notes 
Gases (petroleum), 
platformer products separator off; Refinery gas 
(A complex combination 
obtained from the chemical reforming of naphthenes to aromatics. It consists of hydrogen and saturated aliphatic hydrocarbons having carbon numbers predominantly in the range of C
2 through C 4.) 649-154-00-6  272-343-6  68814-90-4  H, K 
Gases (petroleum), 
hydrotreated sour kerosine depentaniser stabiliser off; Refinery gas 
(The complex combination 
obtained from the depentaniser stabilisation of hydrotreated kerosine. It consists primarily of hydrogen, methane, ethane, and propane with various small amounts of nitrogen, hydrogen sulphide, carbon monoxide and hydrocarbons having carbon numbers predominantly in the range of C
4 through C 5.) 649-155-00-1  272-775-5  68911-58-0  H, K 
L 396/806 EN Official Journal of the European Union 30.12.2006 
 Substances Index number EC number CAS number Notes 
Gases (petroleum), 
hydrotreated sour kerosine flash drum; Refinery gas 
(A complex combination 
obtained from the flash drum of the unit treating sour kerosine with hydrogen in the presence of a catalyst. It consists primarily of hydrogen and methane with various small amounts of nitrogen, carbon monoxide, and hydro-carbons having carbon numbers predominantly in the range of C
2 through C 5.) 649-156-00-7  272-776-0  68911-59-1  H, K 
30.12.2006 EN Official Journal of the European Union L 396/807 
 Substances Index number EC number CAS number Notes 
Gases (petroleum), distillate 
unifiner desulphurisation stripper off; Refinery gas 
(A complex combination 
stripped from the liquid product of the unifiner desulphurisation process. It consists of hydrogen sulphide, methane, ethane, and propane.)  649-157-00-2  272-873-8  68919-01-7  H, K 
Gases (petroleum), fluidised 
catalytic cracker fractionation off; Refinery gas 
(A complex combination 
produced by the fractionation of the overhead product of the fluidised catalytic cracking process. It consists of hydrogen, hydrogen sulphide, nitrogen, and hydrocarbons having carbon numbers predominantly in the range of C
1 through C 5.) 649-158-00-8  272-874-3  68919-02-8  H, K 
L 396/808 EN Official Journal of the European Union 30.12.2006 
 Substances Index number EC number CAS number Notes 
Gases (petroleum), fluidised 
catalytic cracker scrubbing secondary absorber off; Refinery gas 
(A complex combination 
produced by scrubbing the overhead gas from the fluidised catalytic cracker. It consists of hydrogen, nitrogen, methane, ethane and propane.)  649-159-00-3  272-875-9  68919-03-9  H, K 
Gases (petroleum), heavy 
distillate hydrotreater desulphurisation stripper off; Refinery gas 
(A complex combination 
stripped from the liquid product of the heavy distillate hydrotreater desulphurisation process. It consists of hydrogen, hydrogen sulphide, and saturated aliphatic hydrocarbons having carbon numbers predominantly in the range of C
1 through C 5.) 649-160-00-9  272-876-4  68919-04-0  H, K 
30.12.2006 EN Official Journal of the European Union L 396/809 
 Substances Index number EC number CAS number Notes 
Gases (petroleum), 
platformer stabiliser off, light ends fractionation; Refinery gas 
(A complex combination 
obtained by the fractionation of the light ends of the platinum reactors of the platformer unit. It consists of hydrogen, methane, ethane and propane.)  649-161-00-4  272-880-6  68919-07-3  H, K 
Gases (petroleum), preflash 
tower off, crude distillation; Refinery gas 
(A complex combination 
produced from the first tower used in the distillation of crude oil. It consists of nitrogen and saturated aliphatic hydrocarbons having carbon numbers predominantly in the range of C
1 through C 5.) 649-162-00-X  272-881-1  68919-08-4  H, K 
L 396/810 EN Official Journal of the European Union 30.12.2006 
 Substances Index number EC number CAS number Notes 
Gases (petroleum), tar 
stripper off; Refinery gas 
(A complex combination 
obtained by the fractionation of reduced crude oil. It consists of hydrogen and hydrocarbons having carbon numbers predominantly in the range of C
1 through C 4.) 649-163-00-5  272-884-8  68919-11-9  H, K 
Gases (petroleum), unifiner 
stripper off; Refinery gas 
(A combination of hydrogen 
and methane obtained by fractionation of the products from the unifiner unit.)  649-164-00-0  272-885-3  68919-12-0  H, K 
30.12.2006 EN Official Journal of the European Union L 396/811 
 Substances Index number EC number CAS number Notes 
Tail gas (petroleum), 
catalytic hydrodesulphurised naphtha separator; Refinery gas 
(A complex combination of 
hydrocarbons obtained from the hydrodesulphurisation of naphtha. It consists of hydrogen, methane, ethane, and propane.)  649-165-00-6  273-173-5  68952-79-4  H, K 
Tail gas (petroleum), 
straight-run naphtha hydrodesulphuriser; Refinery gas 
(A complex combination 
obtained from the hydrodesulphurisation of straight-run naphtha. It consists of hydrogen and hydrocarbons having carbon numbers predominantly in the range of C
1 through C 5.) 649-166-00-1  273-174-0  68952-80-7  H, K 
L 396/812 EN Official Journal of the European Union 30.12.2006 
 Substances Index number EC number CAS number Notes 
Gases (petroleum), sponge 
absorber off, fluidised catalytic cracker and gas oil desulphuriser overhead fractionation; Refinery gas 
(A complex combination 
obtained by the fractionation of products from the fluidised catalytic cracker and gas oil desulphuriser. It consists of hydrogen and hydrocarbons having carbon numbers predominantly in the range of C
1 through C 4.) 649-167-00-7  273-269-7  68955-33-9  H, K 
30.12.2006 EN Official Journal of the European Union L 396/813 
 Substances Index number EC number CAS number Notes 
Gases (petroleum), crude 
distillation and catalytic cracking; Refinery gas 
(A complex combination 
produced by crude distillation and catalytic cracking processes. It consists of hydrogen, hydrogen sulphide, nitrogen, carbon monoxide and paraffinic and olefinic hydrocarbons having carbon numbers predominantly in the range of C
1 through C 6.) 649-168-00-2  273-563-5  68989-88-8  H, K 
Gases (petroleum), gas oil 
diethanolamine scrubber off; Refinery gas 
(A complex combination 
produced by desulphurisation of gas oils with diethanolamine. It consists predominantly of hydrogen sulphide, hydrogen and aliphatic hydrocarbons having carbon numbers in the range of C
1 
through C 5.) 649-169-00-8  295-397-2  92045-15-3  H, K 
L 396/814 EN Official Journal of the European Union 30.12.2006 
 Substances Index number EC number CAS number Notes 
Gases (petroleum), gas oil 
hydrodesulphurisation effluent; Refinery gas 
(A complex combination 
obtained by separation of the liquid phase from the effluent from the hydrogenation reaction. It consists predominantly of hydrogen, hydrogen sulphide and aliphatic hydrocarbons having carbon numbers predominantly in the range of C
1 through C 3.) 649-170-00-3  295-398-8  92045-16-4  H, K 
Gases (petroleum), gas oil 
hydrodesulphurisation purge; Refinery gas 
(A complex combination of 
gases obtained from the reformer and from the purges from the hydrogenation reactor. It consists predominantly of hydrogen and aliphatic hydrocarbons having carbon numbers predominantly in the range of C
1 through C 4.) 649-171-00-9  295-399-3  92045-17-5  H, K 
30.12.2006 EN Official Journal of the European Union L 396/815 
 Substances Index number EC number CAS number Notes 
Gases (petroleum), 
hydrogenator effluent flash drum off; Refinery gas 
(A complex combination of 
gases obtained from flash of the effluents after the hydrogenation reaction. It consists predominantly of hydrogen and aliphatic hydrocarbons having carbon numbers predominantly in the range of C
1 through C 6.) 649-172-00-4  295-400-7  92045-18-6  H, K 
Gases (petroleum), naphtha 
steam cracking high-pressure residual; Refinery gas 
(A complex combination 
obtained as a mixture of the non-condensable portions from the product of a naphtha steam cracking process as well as residual gases obtained during the preparation of subsequent products. It consists predominantly of hydrogen and paraffinic and olefinic hydrocarbons having carbon numbers predominantly in the range of C
1 through C 5 
with which natural gas may also be mixed.)  649-173-00-X  295-401-2  92045-19-7  H, K 
L 396/816 EN Official Journal of the European Union 30.12.2006 
 Substances Index number EC number CAS number Notes 
Gases (petroleum), residue 
visbaking off; Refinery gas 
(A complex combination 
obtained from viscosity reduction of residues in a furnace. It consists predominantly of hydrogen sulphide and paraffinic and olefinic hydrocarbons having carbon numbers predominantly in the range of C
1 through C 5.) 649-174-00-5  295-402-8  92045-20-0  H, K 
Gases (petroleum), C 3-4; 
Petroleum gas 
(A complex combination of 
hydrocarbons produced by distillation of products from the cracking of crude oil. It consists of hydrocarbons having carbon numbers in the range of C
3 through C 4, 
predominantly of propane and propylene, and boiling in the range of approximately −51 °C to 
−1 °C.)  649-177-00-1  268-629-5  68131-75-9  H, K 
30.12.2006 EN Official Journal of the European Union L 396/817 
 Substances Index number EC number CAS number Notes 
Tail gas (petroleum), 
catalytic cracked distillate and catalytic cracked naphtha fractionation absorber; Petroleum gas 
(The complex combination 
of hydrocarbons from the distillation of the products from catalytic cracked distillates and catalytic cracked naphtha. It consists predominantly of hydrocarbons having carbon numbers in the range of C
1 
through C 4.) 649-178-00-7  269-617-2  68307-98-2  H, K 
Tail gas (petroleum), 
catalytic polymerisation naphtha fractionation stabiliser; Petroleum gas 
(A complex combination of 
hydrocarbons from the fractionation stabilisation products from polymerisation of naphtha. It consists predominantly of hydrocarbons having carbon numbers in the range of C
1 
through C 4.) 649-179-00-2  269-618-8  68307-99-3  H, K 
L 396/818 EN Official Journal of the European Union 30.12.2006 
 Substances Index number EC number CAS number Notes 
Tail gas (petroleum), 
catalytic reformed naphtha fractionation stabiliser, hydrogen sulphide-free; Petroleum gas 
(A complex combination of 
hydrocarbons obtained from fractionation stabilisation of catalytic reformed naphtha and from which hydrogen sulphide has been removed by amine treatment. It consists predominantly of hydrocarbons having carbon numbers predominantly in the range of C
1 through C 4.) 649-180-00-8  269-619-3  68308-00-9  H, K 
Tail gas (petroleum), 
cracked distillate hydrotreater stripper; Petroleum gas 
(A complex combination of 
hydrocarbons obtained by treating thermal cracked distillates with hydrogen in the presence of a catalyst. It consists predominantly of saturated hydrocarbons having carbon numbers predominantly in the range of C
1 through C 6.) 649-181-00-3  269-620-9  68308-01-0  H, K 
30.12.2006 EN Official Journal of the European Union L 396/819 
 Substances Index number EC number CAS number Notes 
Tail gas (petroleum), 
straight-run distillate hydrodesulphuriser, hydrogen sulphide-free; Petroleum gas 
(A complex combination of 
hydrocarbons obtained from catalytic hydrodesulphurisation of straight run distillates and from which hydrogen sulphide has been removed by amine treatment. It consists predominantly of hydrocarbons having carbon numbers predominantly in the range of C
1 through C 4.) 649-182-00-9  269-630-3  68308-10-1  H, K 
Tail gas (petroleum), gas oil 
catalytic cracking absorber; Petroleum gas 
(A complex combination of 
hydrocarbons obtained from the distillation of products from the catalytic cracking of gas oil. It consists predominantly of hydrocarbons having carbon numbers predominantly in the range of C
1 through C 5.) 649-183-00-4  269-623-5  68308-03-2  H, K 
L 396/820 EN Official Journal of the European Union 30.12.2006 
 Substances Index number EC number CAS number Notes 
Tail gas (petroleum), gas 
recovery plant; Petroleum gas 
(A complex combination of 
hydrocarbons from the distillation of products from miscellaneous hydrocarbon streams. It consists predominantly of hydrocarbons having carbon numbers predominantly in the range of C
1 through C 5.) 649-184-00-X  269-624-0  68308-04-3  H, K 
Tail gas (petroleum), gas 
recovery plant deethaniser; Petroleum gas 
(A complex combination of 
hydrocarbons from the distillation of products from miscellaneous hydrocarbon streams. It consists of hydrocarbon having carbon numbers predominantly in the range of C
1 through C 4.) 649-185-00-5  269-625-6  68308-05-4  H, K 
Tail gas (petroleum), 
hydrodesulphurised distillate and hydrodesulphurised naphtha fractionator, acid-free; Petroleum gas 
(A complex combination of 
hydrocarbons obtained from fractionation of hydrodesulphurised naphtha and distillate hydrocarbon streams and treated to remove acidic impurities. It consists predominantly of hydrocarbons having carbon numbers predominantly in the range of C
1 through C 5.) 649-186-00-0  269-626-1  68308-06-5  H, K 
30.12.2006 EN Official Journal of the European Union L 396/821 
 Substances Index number EC number CAS number Notes 
Tail gas (petroleum), 
hydrodesulphurised vacuum gas oil stripper, hydrogen sulphide-free; Petroleum gas 
(A complex combination of 
hydrocarbons obtained from stripping stabilisation of catalytic hydrodesulphurised vacuum gas oil and from which hydrogen sulphide has been removed by amine treatment. It consists predominantly of hydrocarbons having carbon numbers predominantly in the range of C
1 through C 6.) 649-187-00-6  269-627-7  68308-07-6  H, K 
Tail gas (petroleum), light 
straight-run naphtha stabiliser, hydrogen sulphide-free; Petroleum gas 
(A complex combination of 
hydrocarbons obtained from fractionation stabilisation of light straight-run naphtha and from which hydrogen sulphide has been removed by amine treatment. It consists predominantly of hydrocarbons having carbon numbers predominantly in the range of C
1 through C 5.) 649-188-00-1  269-629-8  68308-09-8  H, K 
L 396/822 EN Official Journal of the European Union 30.12.2006 
 Substances Index number EC number CAS number Notes 
Tail gas (petroleum), 
propane-propylene alkylation feed prep deethaniser; Petroleum gas 
(A complex combination of 
hydrocarbons obtained from the distillation of the reaction products of propane with propylene. It consists of hydrocarbons having carbon numbers predominantly in the range of C
1 through C 4.) 649-189-00-7  269-631-9  68308-11-2  H, K 
Tail gas (petroleum), 
vacuum gas oil hydrodesulphuriser, hydrogen sulphide-free; Petroleum gas 
(A complex combination of 
hydrocarbons obtained from catalytic hydrodesulphurisation of vacuum gas oil and from which hydrogen sulphide has been removed by amine treatment. It consists predominantly of hydrocarbons having carbon numbers predominantly in the range of C
1 through C 6.) 649-190-00-2  269-632-4  68308-12-3  H, K 
30.12.2006 EN Official Journal of the European Union L 396/823 
 Substances Index number EC number CAS number Notes 
Gases (petroleum), catalytic 
cracked overheads; Petroleum gas 
(A complex combination of 
hydrocarbons produced by the distillation of products from the catalytic cracking process. It consists of hydrocarbons having carbon numbers predominantly in the range of C
3 through C 5 
and boiling in the range of approximately −48 °C to 32 
°C.) 649-191-00-8  270-071-2  68409-99-4  H, K 
Alkanes, C 1-2; Petroleum 
gas 649-193-00-9  270-651-5  68475-57-0  H, K 
Alkanes, C 2-3; Petroleum 
gas 649-194-00-4  270-652-0  68475-58-1  H, K 
Alkanes, C 3-4; Petroleum 
gas 649-195-00-X  270-653-6  68475-59-2  H, K 
Alkanes, C 4-5; Petroleum 
gas 649-196-00-5  270-654-1  68475-60-5  H, K 
Fuel gases; Petroleum gas 
(A combination of light 
gases. It consists predominantly of hydrogen and/or low molecular weight hydrocarbons.)  649-197-00-0  270-667-2  68476-26-6  H, K 
L 396/824 EN Official Journal of the European Union 30.12.2006 
 Substances Index number EC number CAS number Notes 
Fuel gases, crude oil of 
distillates; Petroleum gas 
(A complex combination of 
light gases produced by distillation of crude oil and by catalytic reforming of naphtha. It consists of hydrogen and hydrocarbons having carbon numbers predominantly in the range of C
1 through C 4 and boiling 
in the range of approximately − 217 °C to 
− 12 °C.)  649-198-00-6  270-670-9  68476-29-9  H, K 
Hydrocarbons, C 3-4; 
Petroleum gas  649-199-00-1  270-681-9  68476-40-4  H, K 
Hydrocarbons, C 4-5; 
Petroleum gas  649-200-00-5  270-682-4  68476-42-6  H, K 
Hydrocarbons, C 2-4, C3-rich; 
Petroleum gas  649-201-00-0  270-689-2  68476-49-3  H, K 
30.12.2006 EN Official Journal of the European Union L 396/825 
 Substances Index number EC number CAS number Notes 
Petroleum gases, liquefied; 
Petroleum gas 
(A complex combination of 
hydrocarbons produced by the distillation of crude oil. It consists of hydrocarbons having carbon numbers predominantly in the range of C
3 through C 7 and boiling 
in the range of approximately −40 °C to 
80°C.)  649-202-00-6  270-704-2  68476-85-7  H, K, S 
Petroleum gases, liquefied, 
sweetened; Petroleum gas 
(A complex combination of 
hydrocarbons obtained by subjecting liquefied petroleum gas mix to a sweetening process to convert mercaptans or to remove acidic impurities. It consists of hydrocarbons having carbon numbers predominantly in the range of C
3 through C 7 and boiling 
in the range of approximately −40 °C to 80 
°C.) 649-203-00-1  270-705-8  68476-86-8  H, K, S 
L 396/826 EN Official Journal of the European Union 30.12.2006 
 Substances Index number EC number CAS number Notes 
Gases (petroleum), C 3-4, 
isobutane-rich; Petroleum gas 
(A complex combination of 
hydrocarbons from the distillation of saturated and unsaturated hydrocarbons usually ranging in carbon numbers from C
3 through 
C6, predominantly butane 
and isobutane. It  consists of 
saturated and unsaturated hydrocarbons having carbon numbers in the range of C
3 
through C 4, predominantly 
isobutane.)  649-204-00-7  270-724-1  68477-33-8  H, K 
Distillates (petroleum), C 3-6, 
piperylene-rich; Petroleum gas 
(A complex combination of 
hydrocarbons from the distillation of saturated and unsaturated aliphatic hydrocarbons usually ranging in the carbon numbers C
3 through C 6. It 
consists of saturated and unsaturated hydrocarbons having carbon numbers in the range of C
3 through C 6, 
predominantly piperylenes.)  649-205-00-2  270-726-2  68477-35-0  H, K 
30.12.2006 EN Official Journal of the European Union L 396/827 
 Substances Index number EC number CAS number Notes 
Gases (petroleum), butane 
splitter overheads; Petroleum gas 
(A complex combination of 
hydrocarbons obtained from the distillation of the butane stream. It consists of aliphatic hydrocarbons having carbon numbers predominantly in the range of C
3 through C 4.) 649-206-00-8  270-750-3  68477-69-0  H, K 
Gases (petroleum), C 2-3; 
Petroleum gas 
(A complex combination of 
hydrocarbons produced by the distillation of products from a catalytic fractionation process. It contains predominantly ethane, ethylene, propane, and propylene.)  649-207-00-3  270-751-9  68477-70-3  H, K 
Gases (petroleum), 
catalytic-cracked gas oil depropaniser bottoms, C
4-
rich acid-free; Petroleum gas 
(A complex combination of 
hydrocarbons obtained from fractionation of catalytic cracked gas oil hydrocarbon stream and treated to remove hydrogen sulphide and other acidic components. It consists of hydrocarbons having carbon numbers in the range of C
3 
through C 5, predominantly 
C4.) 649-208-00-9  270-752-4  68477-71-4  H, K 
L 396/828 EN Official Journal of the European Union 30.12.2006 
 Substances Index number EC number CAS number Notes 
Gases (petroleum), 
catalytic-cracked naphtha debutaniser bottoms, C
3-5-
rich; Petroleum gas 
(A complex combination of 
hydrocarbons obtained from the stabilisation of catalytic cracked naphtha. It consists of aliphatic hydrocarbons having carbon numbers predominantly in the range of C
3 through C 5.) 649-209-00-4  270-754-5  68477-72-5  H, K 
Tail gas (petroleum), 
isomerised naphtha fractionation stabiliser; Petroleum gas 
(A complex combination of 
hydrocarbons obtained from the fractionation stabilisation products from isomerised naphtha. It consists predominantly of hydrocarbons having carbon numbers predominantly in the range of C
1 through C 4.) 649-210-00-X  269-628-2  68308-08-7  H, K" 
30.12.2006 EN Official Journal of the European Union L 396/829 
 Appendix 5 
Point 30 – Toxic to reproduction: category 1 
Substances Index number EC 
number CAS number Notes 
Carbon monoxide 006-001-00-2 211-128-3 630-08-0  
Lead hexafluorosilicate 009-014-00-1 247-278-1 25808-74-6  
Lead compounds with the exception 
of those specified elsewhere in this Annex 082-001-00-6   A, E 
Lead alkyls 082-002-00-1   A, E 
Lead azide 082-003-00-7 236-542-1 13424-46-9  
Lead chromate 082-004-00-2 231-846-0 7758-97-6  
Lead di(acetate) 082-005-00-8 206-104-4 301-04-2  
Trilead bis(orthophosphate)  082-006-00-3 231-205-5 7446-27-7  
Lead acetate 082-007-00-9 215-630-3 1335-32-6  
Lead(II) methanesulphonate 082-008-00-4 401-750-5 17570-76-2  
C.I. Pigment Yellow 34; 
(This substance is identified in the 
Colour Index by Colour Index Constitution Number, C.I. 77603.) 082-009-00-X 215-693-7 1344-37-2  
L 396/830 EN Official Journal of the European Union 30.12.2006 
 Substances Index number EC 
number CAS number Notes 
C.I. Pigment Red 104; 
(This substance is identified in the 
Colour Index by Colour Index Constitution Number, C.I. 77605.) 082-010-00-5 235-759-9 12656-85-8  
Lead hydrogen arsenate 082-011-00-0 232-064-2 7784-40-9  
1,2-Dibromo-3-chloropropane  602-021-00-6 202-479-3 96-12-8  
2-bromopropane 602-085-00-5 200-855-1 75-26-3 E 
Warfarin; 4-hydroxy-3-(3-oxo-1-
phenylbutyl)coumarin 607-056-00-0 201-377-6 81-81-2  
Lead 2,4,6-trinitroresorcinoxide, lead 
styphnate 609-019-00-4 239-290-0 15245-44-0  
30.12.2006 EN Official Journal of the European Union L 396/831 
 Appendix 6 
Point 30 – Toxic to reproduction: category 2 
Substances Index number EC number CAS number Notes 
Linuron (ISO) 
3-(3,4-dichlorophenyl)-1-
methoxy-1-methylurea 006-021-00-1 206-356-5 
 330-55-2 
 E 
6-(2-Chloroethyl)-6(2-
methoxyethoxy)-2,5,7,10-tetraoxa-6-silaundecane; etacelasil 014-014-00-X 253-704-7 37894-46-5  
Flusilazole (ISO); bis(4-
fluorophenyl)-(methyl)-(1H-1,2,4-triazol-1-ylmethyl)-silane 014-017-00-6 – 85509-19-9 E 
A mixture of: 4-[[bis-(4-
fluorophenyl)-methylsilyl]methyl]-4H-1,2,4-triazole; 1-[[bis-(4-fluorophenyl)methyl-silyl]methyl]-1H-1,2,4-triazole 014-019-00-7 403-250-2 – E 
L 396/832 EN Official Journal of the European Union 30.12.2006 
 Substances Index number EC number CAS number Notes 
Potassium dichromate 024-002-00-6 231-906-6 7778-50-9 E 
Ammonium dichromate 024-003-00-1 232-143-1 7789-09-5 E 
Sodium dichromate 
anhydrate 024-004-00-7 234-190-3 10588-01-9 E 
Sodium dichromate, 
dihydrate  024-004-01-4 234-190-3 7789-12-0 E 
Sodium chromate 024-018-00-3 231-889-5 7775-11-3 E 
Nickel tetracarbonyl 028- 001-00-1 236-669-2 13463-39-3  
Cadmium fluoride 048-006-00-2 232-222-0 7790-79-6 E 
Cadmium chloride 048-008-00-3 233-296-7 10108-64-2 E 
Cadmium sulphate 048- 009-00-9 233-331-6 10124-36-4 E 
Benzo[a]pyrene; 
benzo[d,e,f]chrysene 601-032-00-3 200-028-5 50-32-8  
1-Bromopropane 
Propyl bromide n-Propyl bromide  602-019-00-5  203-445-0  106-94-5   
1,2,3-Trichloropropane  602-062-00-X  202-486-1  96-18-4  D 
Diphenylether; octabromo 
derivate  602-094-00-4  251-087-9  32536-52-0   
2-Methoxyethanol; ethylene 
glycol monomethyl ether; methylglycol 603-011-00-4 203-713-7 109-86-4  
30.12.2006 EN Official Journal of the European Union L 396/833 
 Substances Index number EC number CAS number Notes 
2-Ethoxyethanol; ethylene 
glycol monoethyl ether; ethylglycol 603-012-00-X 203-804-1 110-80-5  
1,2-Dimethoxyethane 
ethylene glycol dimethyl 
ether 
EGDME 603-031-00-3 203-794-9 110-71-4  
2,3-Epoxypropan-1-ol; 
glycidol oxiranemethanol 603-063-00-8 209-128-3 556-52-5 E 
2-Methoxypropanol 603-106-00-0 216-455-5 1589-47-5  
Bis(2-methoxyethyl) ether 603-139-00-0 203-924-4 111-96-6  
R-2,3-epoxy-1-propanol 603- 143-002 404-660-4 57044-25-4 E 
1,2-Bis(2-
methoxyethoxy)ethane 
TEGDME; Triethylene glycol dimethyl 
ether; 
Triglyme 603-176-00-2 203-977-3 
 112-49-2 
  
4,4'-
isobutylethylidenediphenol; 2,2-bis (4'-hydroxyphenyl)-4-methylpentane 604-024-00-8 401-720-1 6807-17-6  
Tetrahydrothiopyran-3-
carboxaldehyde 606-062-00-0 407-330-8 61571-06-0  
L 396/834 EN Official Journal of the European Union 30.12.2006 
 Substances Index number EC number CAS number Notes 
2-Methoxyethyl acetate; 
ethylene glycol monomethyl ether acetate; methylglycol acetate 607-036-00-1 203-772-9 110-49-6  
2-Ethoxyethyl acetate; 
ethylene glycol monoethyl ether acetate; ethylglycol acetate 607-037-00-7 203-839-2 111-15-9  
2-Ethylhexyl 3,5-bis(1,1-
dimethylethyl)-4-hydroxyphenyl methyl thio acetate 607-203-00-9 279-452-8 80387-97-9  
Bis(2-Methoxyethyl) 
phthalate 607-228-00-5 204-212-6 117-82-8  
2-Methoxypropyl acetate 607-251-00-0 274-724-2 70657-70-4  
Fluazifop-butyl (ISO); butyl 
(RS)-2-[4-(5-trifluoromethyl-2-pyridyloxy)phenoxy]propionate 607-304-00-8 274-125-6 69806-50-4  
30.12.2006 EN Official Journal of the European Union L 396/835 
 Substances Index number EC number CAS number Notes 
Vinclozolin (ISO); N-3,5-
Dichlorophenyl-5-methyl-5-vinyl-1,3-oxazolidine-2,4-dione 607-307-00-4 256-599-6 50471-44-8  
Methoxyacetic acid 607-312-00-1 210-894-6 625-45-6 E 
Bis(2-ethylhexyl) phthalate; 
di-(2-ethylhexyl) phthalate; DEHP 607-317-00-9 204-211-0 117-81-7  
Dibutyl phthalate; DBP 607-318-00-4 201-557-4 84-74-2  
(+/-) tetrahydrofurfuryl (R)-
2-[4-(6-chloroquinoxalin-2-yloxy)phenyloxy]propionate 607-373-00-4 414-200-4 119738-06-6 E 
1,2-benzenedicarboxylic 
acid, dipentylester, branched and linear [1]  
n-pentyl-isopentylphthalate 
[2]  
di-n-pentyl phthalate [3] Diisopentylphthalate [4]  607-426-00-1  284-032-2 [1] 
- [2] 205-017-9 [3] 
-[4] 
 84777-06-0 [1] 
- [2] 131-18-0 [3] 
42925-80-4 [4] 
  
Benzyl butyl phthalate 
BBP  607-430-00-3  201-622-7  85-68-7   
1,2-Benzenedicarboxylic 
acid  
di-C7-11-branched and 
linear alkylesters  607-480-00-6  271-084-6  68515-42-4   
L 396/836 EN Official Journal of the European Union 30.12.2006 
 Substances Index number EC number CAS number Notes 
A mixture of: disodium 4-
(3-ethoxycarbonyl-4-(5-(3-ethoxycarbonyl-5-hydroxy-1-(4-sulfonatophenyl)pyrazol-4-yl)penta-2,4-dienylidene)-4,5-dihydro-5-oxopyrazol-1-yl)benzenesulfonate; 
trisodium 4-(3-
ethoxycarbonyl-4-(5-(3-ethoxycarbonyl-5-oxido-1-(4-sulfonatophenyl)pyrazol-4-yl)penta-2,4-dienylidene)-4,5-dihydro-5-oxopyrazol-1-yl)benzenesulfonate  607-487-00-4  402-660-9  —  
Dinocap (ISO)  609-023-00-6  254-408-0  39300-45-3  E 
Binapacryl (ISO); 2-sec-
butyl-4,6-dinitrophenyl-3-methylcrotonate 609-024-00-1 207-612-9 485-31-4  
Dinoseb; 6-sec-butyl-2,4-
dinitrophenol 609-025-00-7 201-861-7 88-85-7  
Salts and esters of dinoseb, 
with the exception of those specified elsewhere in this Annex 609-026-00-2    
Dinoterb; 2-tert-butyl-4,6-
dinitrophenol 609-030-00-4 215-813-8 1420-07-1  
Salts and esters of dinoterb 609-031-00-X    
30.12.2006 EN Official Journal of the European Union L 396/837 
 Substances Index number EC number CAS number Notes 
Nitrofen (ISO); 2,4 
dichlorophenyl 4-nitrophenyl ether 609-040-00-9 217-406-0 1836-75-5  
Methyl-ONN-azoxymethyl 
acetate; methyl azoxy methyl acetate 611-004-00-2 209-765-7 592-62-1  
2-[2-hydroxy-3-(2-
chlorophenyl)carbamoyl-1-naphthylazo]-7-[2-hydroxy-3-(3-methylphenyl)carbamoyl-1-naphthylazo]fluoren-9-one 611-131-00-3 420-580-2 —  
Azafenidin 611-140-00-2 — 68049-83-2  
Tridemorph (ISO); 2,6-
dimethyl-4-tridecylmorpholine 613-020-00-5 246-347-3 24602-86-6  
Ethylene thiourea; 
imidazolidine-2-thione; 2-imidazoline-2-thiol 613-039-00-9 202-506-9 96-45-7  
Carbendazim (ISO) 
methyl benzimidazol-2-
ylcarbamate 613-048-00-8 234-232-0 10605-21-7  
Benomyl (ISO) 
methyl 1-
(butylcarbamoyl)benzimidazol-2-ylcarbamate 613-049-00-3 241-775-7 17804-35-2  
L 396/838 EN Official Journal of the European Union 30.12.2006 
 Substances Index number EC number CAS number Notes 
Cycloheximide 613-140-00-8 200-636-0 66-81-9  
Flumioxazin (ISO); N-(7-
Fluoro-3,4-dihydro-3-oxo-4-prop-2-ynyl-2H-1,4-benzoxazin-6-yl)cyclohex-1-ene-1,2-dicarboxamide 613-166-00-X – 103361-09-7  
(2RS,3RS)-3-(2-
Chlorophenyl)-2-(4-fluorophenyl)-[(1H-1,2,4-triazol-1-yl)-methyl]oxirane 613-175-00-9 406-850-2 106325-08-0  
3-Ethyl-2-methyl-2-(3-
methylbutyl)-1,3-oxazolidine 613-191-00-6 421-150-7 143860-04-2  
A mixture of: 1,3,5-tris(3-
aminomethylphenyl)-1,3,5-(1H,3H,5H)-triazine-2,4,6-trione;  
a mixture of oligomers of 
3,5-bis(3-aminomethylphenyl)-1-poly[3,5-bis(3-aminomethylphenyl)-2,4,6-trioxo-1,3,5-(1H,3H,5H)-triazin-1-yl]-1,3,5-(1H,3H,5H)-triazine-2,4,6-trione 613-199-00-X 421-550-1 —  
30.12.2006 EN Official Journal of the European Union L 396/839 
 Substances Index number EC number CAS number Notes 
N,N-dimethylformamide; 
dimethyl formamide 616-001-00-X 200-679-5 68-12-2  
N, N-Dimethylacetamide 616-011-00-4 204-826-4 127-19-5 E 
Formamide 616-052-00-8 200-842-0 75-12-7  
N-methylacetamide 616-053-00-3 201-182-6 79-16-3  
N-methylformamide 616-056-00-X 204-624-6 123-39-7 E 
L 396/840 EN Official Journal of the European Union 30.12.2006 
 Appendix 7 
Special provisions on the labelling of articles cont aining asbestos 
1. All articles containing asbestos  or the packaging thereof must  bear the label defined as 
follows: 
(a) the label conforming to the specimen be low shall be at least 5 cm high (H) and 
2,5 cm wide; 
(b) it shall consist of two parts: 
– the top part (h 1 = 40 % H) shall include the le tter "a" in white, on a black 
background, 
– the bottom part (h 2= 60 % H) shall include the standard wording in white 
and/or black, on a red background, a nd shall be clearly legible; 
(c) if the article contains crocidolite, the wo rds "contains asbestos" used in the standard 
wording shall be replaced by "cont ains crocidolite/blue asbestos". 
Member States may exclude from the provision of the first subparagraph articles 
intended to be placed on the market in thei r territory. The labelling of these articles 
must however bear the word ing "contains asbestos"; 
(d) if labelling takes the form of direct  printing on the articl es, a single colour 
contrasting with the backgr ound colour is sufficient. 
30.12.2006 EN Official Journal of the European Union L 396/841 
 
 
2. The label mentioned in this Appendix shall be affixed in accordance with the following 
rules: 
(a) on each of the smallest units supplied; (b) if an article has asbestos-based component s, it is sufficient for these components only 
to bear the label. The labelling may be dispensed with if sm allness of size or 
unsuitability of packaging make it impossible for a label to be affixed to the 
component. 
L 396/842 EN Official Journal of the European Union 30.12.2006 
 3. Labelling of packaged articles containing asbestos 
3.1. The following particulars shall appear on clearly legible and i ndelible labelling on 
the packaging of packaged articles containing asbestos: 
(a) the symbol and relevant indications of  danger in accordance with this Annex; 
(b) safety instructions which must be selected in accorda nce with the particulars in 
this Annex, inasmuch as they are re levant for the particular article. 
 Where additional safety information is provided on the packaging, this shall not 
weaken or contradict the pa rticulars given in accordan ce with points (a) and (b). 
3.2. Labelling in accordance with 3.1 shall be effected by means of: 
– a label firmly affixed to the packaging, or – a (tie-on) label securely a ttached to the package, or 
– direct printing of the packaging. 
3.3. Articles containing asbestos and which ar e packaged only in loose plastic wrapping 
or the like shall be regarded as packaged ar ticles and shall be la belled in accordance 
with 3.2. If articles are separated from such packages and placed on the market 
unpackaged, each of the smallest units s upplied shall be accompanied by labelling 
particulars in accordance with 3.1. 
30.12.2006 EN Official Journal of the European Union L 396/843 
 4. Labelling of unpackaged ar ticles containing asbestos 
 For unpackaged articles containing asbest os, labelling in accordance with 3.1 shall be 
effected by means of: 
– a label firmly affixed to th e article containing asbestos, 
– a (tie-on) label securely a ttached to such an article, 
– direct printing on the articles, 
 or, if the abovementioned is not reasonably practicable as in the case of, for example, 
smallness of size of the article, the unsuitable nature of the article' s properties or certain 
technical difficulties by means of a hand- out with labelling in accordance with 3.1. 
5. Without prejudice to Community provisions on safety and hygiene at work, the label 
affixed to the article which may, in the context of  its use, be processed or finished, shall be 
accompanied by any safety instructions which may be appropriate for the article 
concerned, and in particular by the following: 
– operate if possible out of doors or in a well-ventilated place, 
– preferably use hand tools or low-spee d tools equipped, if necessary, with an 
appropriate dust-extraction fac ility. If high-speed tools are used, they should always 
be equipped with such a facility, 
L 396/844 EN Official Journal of the European Union 30.12.2006 
 – if possible, dampen be fore cutting or drilling, 
– dampen dust and place it in a properly clos ed receptacle and dispose of it safely. 
6. The labelling of any article intended for domestic use whic h is not covered by section 5 
and which is likely, during use, to release asbe stos fibres shall, if necessary, contain the 
following safety instruction: "replace when worn". 
7. The labelling of article s containing asbestos shall be in the official language or languages 
of the Member State(s) where the article is placed on the market. 
30.12.2006 EN Official Journal of the European Union L 396/845 
 Appendix 8 
Point 43 – Azocolourants 
List of aromatic amines 
CAS number Index number EC number Substances 
1 92-67-1 612-072-00-6 202-177-1 biphenyl-4-ylamine 
4-aminobiphenyl xenylamine 
2 92-87-5 612-042-00-2 202-199-1 benzidine 
3 95-69-2  202-441-6 4-chloro-o-toluidine 
4 91-59-8 612-022-00-3 202-080-4 2-naphthylamine 
5 97-56-3 611-006-00-3 202-591-2 o-aminoazotoluene 
4-amino-2',3-
dimethylazobenzene 
4-o-tolylazo-o-toluidine 
6 99-55-8  202-765-8 5-nitro-o-toluidine 
7 106-47-8 612-137-00-9 203-401-0 4-chloroaniline 
8 615-05-4  210-406-1 4-methoxy-m-
phenylenediamine 
9 101-77-9 612-051-00-1 202-974-4 4,4'-methylenedianiline 
4,4'-
diaminodiphenylmethane
L 396/846 EN Official Journal of the European Union 30.12.2006 
 CAS number Index number EC number Substances 
10 91-94-1 612-068-00-4 202-109-0 3,3'-dichlorobenzidine 
3,3'-dichlorobiphenyl-
4,4'-ylenediamine 
11 119-90-4 612-036-00-X 204-355-4 3,3'-dimethoxybenzidine 
o-dianisidine 
12 119-93-7 612-041-00-7 204-358-0 3,3'-dimethylbenzidine 
4,4'-bi-o-toluidine 
13 838-88-0 612-085-00-7 212-658-8 4,4'-methylenedi-o-
toluidine 
14 120-71-8  204-419-1 6-methoxy-m-toluidine 
p-cresidine 
15 101-14-4 612-078-00-9 202-918-9 4,4'-methylene-bis-(2-
chloro-aniline) 
2,2'-dichloro-4,4'-
methylene-dianiline 
16 101-80-4  202-977-0 4,4'-oxydianiline 
17 139-65-1  205-370-9 4,4'-thiodianiline 
30.12.2006 EN Official Journal of the European Union L 396/847 
 CAS number Index number EC number Substances 
18 95-53-4 612-091-00-X 202-429-0 o-toluidine 
2-aminotoluene 
19 95-80-7 612-099-00-3 202-453-1 4-methyl-m-
phenylenediamine 
20 137-17-7  205-282-0 2,4,5-trimethylaniline 
21 90-04-0 612-035-00-4 201-963-1 o-anisidine 
2-methoxyaniline 
22 60-09-3 611-008-00-4 200-453-6 4-amino azobenzene 
L 396/848 EN Official Journal of the European Union 30.12.2006 
 Appendix 9 
Point 43 – Azocolourants 
List of azodyes 
CAS number Index number EC number Substances 
1 Not allocated 
Component 1: CAS-No: 
118685-33-9 
C
39H23ClCrN 7O12S.
2Na 
Component 2: C
46H30CrN 10O20S2.
3Na 611-070-00-2 405-665-4 A mixture of: disodium 
(6-(4-anisidino)-3-sulfonato-2-(3,5-dinitro-2-oxidophenylazo)-1-naphtholato)(1-(5-chloro-2-oxidophenylazo)-2-naphtholato)chromate(1-); 
trisodium bis(6-(4-
anisidino)-3-s ulfonato-2-
(3,5-dinitro-2-oxidophenylazo)-1-naphtholato)chromate(1-) 
 
30.12.2006 EN Official Journal of the European Union L 396/849 
 Appendix 10 
Point 43 – Azocolourants 
List of testing methods 
European 
Standardisation 
Organisation (*)  Reference and title of the standard  Reference 
document  Reference of the 
superseded standard  
CEN  Leather – Chemical tests – 
Determination of certain azo colorants in dyed leathers  CEN ISO/TS 
17234:2003  NONE  
CEN  Textiles – Methods for the 
determination of certain aromatic amines derived from azo colorants – Part 1: Detection of  the use of certain 
azo colorants accessible without extraction  EN 14362-1:2003  NONE  
CEN  Textiles – Methods for determination 
of certain aromatic amines derived from azo colorants – Part 2: Detection of the use of certain azo colorants accessible by extracting the fibres  EN 14362-2:2003  NONE 
(*) ESO: European Standardisation Organisations: 
CEN: rue de Stassart 36, B-1050 Br uxelles; tel. (32-2) 550 08 11, 
fax: (32-2) 550 08 19. http://www.cenorm.be  
CENELEC: rue de Stassart 36, B-10 50 Bruxelles; tel. (32-2) 519 68 71, 
fax: (32-2) 519 69 19. http://www.cenelec.org  
ETSI: 650, route des Lucioles, F-06921 S ophia Antipolis; tel. (33) 492 94 42 00, 
fax: (33) 493 65 47 16. http://www.etsi.org